《Bionic Era》 Chapter 1 "E10-000, welcome to the world." Mechanical, cold sound. The voice came from his mind. Lu Wen was in a trance for a moment. The past seemed to be whispering in his ears. He was taken away by the soft wind of nothingness and gradually blurred. "We decided to name the disease after you." This is the last sentence Lu Wen heard before he lost consciousness. In fact, he was very happy that he could appear in the textbook from now on. But isn''t he dead? Why do you have consciousness again? Mengpo soup mixed with fake? No Rebirth! "Miss Li, in addition to the number, each bionic person can also take a name to facilitate your future communication." "Well, let me see." Very clear and sweet voice, just listen to the voice, you can imagine a beautiful girl image in your mind. Listen to the conversation. Lu Wen thought a little and analyzed calmly. He''s reborn? Not bad. Compared with those who were reborn as shrem, dogs and maggots, he is very good! "I think I''ll call you Lu Wen." Sure enough. As long as they are not reborn to the west, the reborn can always get their last life''s name. [name confirmation: Lu Wen] a series of data are generated and stored in Lu Wen''s memory chip. He has four chips in his brain. Original function chip, memory chip, emotion chip and learning chip. At the moment when the name was confirmed, he felt as if there was some liquid flowing in his body, like blood, passing to all four limbs. "The bracelet starts to flash. When you start the machine normally, you need to activate a large amount of raw data for the first time. It will take a long time If something goes wrong, Miss Li can call after-sales. " "Well, it''s really troublesome." "Yes, Bilian will always put customers first." They talked for a while. Before long, the man from blue company left. The sound of the car starting came from Luwen''s ear, and the sound of the engine was getting farther and farther away. "Can''t you open your eyes yet?" There was a little doubt in the girl''s sweet voice. Open your eyes? How should bionic human open their eyes? Lu Wen was thinking about it when he suddenly felt a light in front of him. As if something had been triggered, he slowly opened his eyes. [Long Street] [villa] [trash can] [gray sky] [ ¡¿ it''s just human vision without any discomfort. The sky was a little low and dim, but the view was wide. A straight and wide road leads to nowhere. On both sides of the road are villas in twos and threes and neat lawns. "It looks like a suburb of a city." Everything Lu Wen looked at would be annotated out of thin air. It''s like he''s playing some kind of first person game. Lu Wen looks in front of him. [Employer: Li Yu] [20-year-old human female] [in principle, the highest order issuer] the girl has a round face, slender eyelashes, a head of yellow curly hair just hanging down to the shoulder, a few strands of messy bangs floating in front of her forehead. She is not tall and looks petite. She is looking up at him with big eyes. It''s not the top beauty, but it can make people feel good at a glance. "My name is Li Yu." The girl smile, two dimples on her face appear particularly lovely. "Hello." Lu Wen tried to imitate the stern tone of the terminator. No expression! He is a machine without feelings! "This is our home. You will be responsible for the housework in the future." Bilian company delivers Lu Wen to Li Yu''s home. Li Yu''s home is a three story villa. Villa appearance classic, calm, green rose climbing on the side wall, add a bit of green. "It''s good to have money." Of course, I can''t say that. "Come in." Li Yu pushed the door open and waved to Lu Wen with a smile. "All right." Lu Wen nodded. Then walk towards the gate. "I should be a very lucky reborn." As he walked, he thought so. A lot of guys are born with blood feuds, and their roots and bones are abandoned, and they are divorced and so on.When he was reborn, he could meet his sister, and he only needed to do some light work such as cleaning the house. "Such a lovely girl, where can the family go?" Every idea in Lu Wen''s mind is turned into data and recorded in the memory chip. When he came to the gate. The scene in front of him made him delete the previous idea directly. [29 randomly discarded cans] [six moldy pizzas] [13 bags of open potato chips] [dead carp in fish tank] [ ¡¿ the living room is very dark and looks like a mess. Garbage wanton, almost unable to settle down! Heavy curtains block all the outside light. The noisy TV is flashing. When the door is closed, the TV screen is the only light source in the room. Li Yu doesn''t seem to care. After kicking off a few cans, I''m half lying on the sofa. "A little bit of chaos, I''ll leave it to you!" Li Yu laughingly picked up a bag of potato chips, found that there was not much left, and then began to turn them up on the messy tea table. "Clean every room first." She said as she looked for chips. Lu Wen is a custom-made bionic Home Economics man, a very high-end one. His price, enough for ordinary people to hire a lifetime of domestic cleaning staff. "All right." Lu Wen is still expressionless. "By the way, don''t go to the third floor. After cleaning the first and second floors, dig a hole in the backyard. You can bury an adult and dig deeper." "All right." Lu Wen nodded. Three instructions appear in his memory chip. [cleaning] [digging] [not going to the third floor] later Backyard? Bury a hole for an adult? Do you want to dig deeper? Lu Wen can''t help remembering some of the horror movies he saw in his last life. Why not go to the third floor? "Calm down, don''t show any abnormality." Lu Wen goes to the fish tank. According to the original functional chip analysis, dead organisms need to be prioritized. "I don''t know. I haven''t changed the water in my life." Lu Wen felt that the mud at the bottom of the Yellow River was clearer than the water in the fish tank. The snow-white and metallic koi is floating in the muddy fish tank. It doesn''t seem to have been dead for long. [platinum Koi] [has lost its vital characteristics] [will start to smell in seven hours] Lu Wen finds a transparent woven bag on the table beside him. This is a special kind of biological waste. According to federal regulations, it needs to be tightly wrapped in transparent woven bags and placed beside the garbage can. After wrapping the koi, Lu Wen opens the door. Not far away, by the garbage can on the street. At this time, an old woman with white hair was walking in the street with a border collie. "Isn''t this the carp of Xiaoyu? How to raise dead, but she likes very much, two months ago spent more than 3000 from the Internet to buy The old lady lived in another villa not far away. The old people don''t understand how young people spend thousands on a fish. I happened to see Li Yu dismantle the express that day, and she was deeply impressed by the fish. "I don''t know." When facing the elderly, Lu Wen mobilized the smile program in the emotion chip during the conversation, the old lady loosened the dog rope. The border herdsmen ran around happily, and soon ran to Li Yu''s house. "Fugui likes to go to Xiaoyu''s house most." The old lady explained with a kind smile. They are close to each other. Li Yu also likes pets, so Gouzi often visits. "Rich? That''s a good name Lu Wen wants to make complaints about a certain amount of money, but he must be polite. Can''t you say what you think? [sure enough, all dogs like to hop around in a messy environment] Lu Wen didn''t pull the door before going out. Now the door is open. However. The border Shepherd named "Fugui" stopped at the door. It just stood at the door, "Wuwu" to whisper twice, the original hanging tail bent towards the inside, the expression on the face changed a little. [hesitation] [uneasiness] Lu Wen found that his original function chip was really powerful, and it could match the expression of animals.It can be analyzed! I don''t know why. Rich and noble never went in, hesitated for a long time, looked inside the door for a few eyes, ran to his master, bowed his head, and clamped his tail directly. Chapter 2 "It''s said that dogs can see things that people can''t see." Lu Wen believed in science, not ghosts. It''s the same in my life Although it''s hard to make it clear that he was born again. He is more inclined to think that wealth may be the smell of something. After disposing of the koi, he returned to the dark villa. Close the door and see Li Yu eating potato chips on the sofa. Lu Wen is a little flustered. "I''m just a bionic." "Walking Android." "Normal people don''t take precautions against things like their mobile phones and computers." Lu Wen analyzed his situation. He also liked to watch it in his previous life and knew that every reborn senior had a very unfriendly start. He thought he could avoid this strange circle, but now it seems "I''m facing two situations now." "One: I think too much, everything is normal." "Two: she needs to accomplish something abnormal. She can''t do it alone and needs help from another person. She doesn''t trust others, so she made me a bionic person." Calm down. In either case, he is still very useful. Continue to dispose of garbage! Lu Wen now wants to know what''s the use of digging that hole. The premise of digging a hole is to clean the room. [kitchen waste is easy to produce peculiar smell] in the analysis of the original function chip, the cleaning order of kitchen sanitation is second only to that fish. Kevin came to the kitchen door and looked inside. It''s still chaos! Dark kitchen. There was a pile of dishware in the sink, and a pile of vegetables rotted in the corner of the kitchen. Some flies are buzzing. [fourteen unwashed dishes] [nineteen unwashed bowls] [eight rotten tomatoes] [four rotten eggplants] [one rotten Chinese cabbage] [sticky rat board] [a rotten mouse with white bones] [...] ¡¿ Why are there so many vegetables? One seldom buys so many vegetables at one time. Rudd''s original function chip integrates many functions. There is a special analysis system to help him analyze the human character, in order to better integrate into the life of the employer''s family. [the employer may have a companion to live with] [the employer may not live] the system draws these two conclusions. But Lu Wen is a little crazy. Who can''t clean up a dead mouse in his house?! No matter how lazy you are, you have to be a clean girl! "Domestic bionics have no sense of smell." "But this girl is a normal person. How can she bear the smell of rotten rat carcasses?" Lu Wen was puzzled for a moment. Maybe it''s just that he thought too much about it. The girl was too lazy to help, so she went to blue company to order him. His real mission from birth is to do housework. "Deal with the dead mice first!" After working hard for an hour, Lu Wen cleaned up the kitchen. Bionics don''t feel tired, which is pretty good. [the surface is wet and slippery] [employers have a 23% chance of slipping in the kitchen] the original function chip comes to this conclusion after analysis. It''s a wonderful feeling. These chips can run independently, and Lu Wen is like a redundant soul. Of course, he can also control the functions of these chips. This is equivalent to two sets of control systems, one is program, the other is human. "There should be a mop in the washroom." In Lu Wen''s impression, the washroom should be a small space between hands. But this villa has an independent washroom. "It''s good to have money." Lu Wen sighed again. Standing in front of the bathroom. Chapter 3 [as like as two peas, four parents, three or four twins, twins are almost identical. The human eye can''t tell. Even Lu Wen''s analysis system can''t recognize the difference between the two little girls only from two-dimensional images. "This is Li Yu''s family. Why is she alone now?" Two little girls have a little Li Yu appearance, do not know which is her. Lu Wen has seen many twins in his previous life, but few of them look exactly the same. In the next few photos, there are four members of a family. It''s just, in the fifth photo. The parents disappeared, leaving only two ten year old children. The analysis system only gives such a conclusion. twins are as like as two peas. They even have the same hairstyles, hair color, skin color and so on. They can''t see what''s the difference. Rudd picked up the last photo. This photo is only half, the fracture is not neat, it was torn by external force. The remaining half of the photo shows a 14-year-old girl with yellow curly hair and short stature. The other half of the photo is missing. [99% of them may be employers when they were young] the analysis results are quickly obtained by the system. As a domestic bionic man, many programs in Lu Wen''s original function chip are designed to analyze the employer''s family situation and personality, so that he can integrate into the family. [the employer also has a twin sister] [the employer also has a twin sister] due to unclear other conditions, it is impossible to know whether Li Yu is big or small. The system draws two conclusions. Lu put down the photo. "Think for the better." "Maybe there is something wrong with the girl''s sister, who needs to be taken care of and lives on the third floor all the year round." "Well, what a sweet story." Lu Wen tried to persuade himself. From what we have found now, it can be a warm and sentimental family story. Why do you have to think in that horrible direction? Chapter 4 This is a relatively large bedroom, you can see that the decoration is very beautiful. [mattress] [TV] [chandelier] [...] ¡¿ [a lot of blood] the dark room was full of the smell of death. Large dark red, dry blood splashed down. On the sheets, on the broken TV screen, on the torn wallpaper, on the broken flowerpot Like a gorgeous dazzling flowers, withered in every corner of the room. The most conspicuous is the big pool of blood on the ground in the middle of the room. "If the normal people shed so much blood, they will not survive." Without an analysis system, Lu Wen can draw a conclusion based on his own common sense. He stood at the door, and the whole room was a bit of a shock to him. "There was obviously a violent fight in this room. There were scattered footprints in the bloodstains on the ground. They were all human footprints, all kinds of traces." "Li Yu killed her twin sisters?" "Or someone else?" "Who lives on the third floor?" "What happened to her parents?" Lu Wen was just a programmer in his last life. In front of this chaotic and broken scene, a detective might be able to deduce a lot of meaningful and valuable clues. But he just felt a little confused. "Has the first floor been cleaned?" Li Yu did not know when to stand behind him. Lu Wenyi was stunned. A chill spreads from the spine to the whole body. If the bionic human has chilly hair, his chilly hair will stand up. The girl is like a ghost, in the dark and empty, silent in the villa. "When did she come down from the third floor?" Lu Wen clearly remembers that when Li Yu went upstairs, every step made a dull sound. Calm down, calm down! Hold on, don''t panic! Lu Wen turned slowly, without any expression on his face. "The first floor has been cleaned. It is detected that this room is the most difficult to clean and may take a lot of time." "It doesn''t matter. It''s really hard to deal with blood stains. Be careful and don''t leave any traces." Li Yu is smiling, two beautiful big eyes bend into crescent moon, clear and beautiful. Blood? Lu Wen is stupid. I just said the two words of blood. Do you trust Andrew so much? He was about to say "yes" without expression, but the original function chip suddenly issued a command. [ask the Employer] [is this human blood or animal blood] the analysis system, is this ventilation? If a normal person asks like this, maybe he will get a "you know too much" next second, and then he will get a box lunch! No, I''m not human! Lu felt as if he had overlooked something during this time. "Turing test!" According to the data of his original function chip, the first generation of bionic humans passed the Turing test 80 years ago. Now the bionic human is more and more humanized. And he''s been cold, like a robot of the last century. "Am I too deliberate?" Lu Wen looked at Li Yu''s smiling face. He didn''t know why. He always felt that smile was a little scary. "Is this human blood or animal blood?" Take a gamble! Lu Wen chose to believe in the system. Be decisive, decisive is not always in vain! Li Yu smiles and pulls aside a few wisps of bangs on her forehead. She looks up at Lu Wen''s eyes. After a few seconds, she responded with a smile, which seemed more real this time. "Of course it''s human blood. Aren''t you afraid?" "There are countless expressions of fear integrated into my emotion chip. If you want to see them, I can show them one by one." Lu Wen mobilized a smiling program and looked very sunny. He didn''t answer directly. Li Yu seems very happy that Lu Wen can give such an answer. She smiles, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. "Right, it''s just like a more than one million E10 custom bionic human. I doubted whether I had bought a fake before." She suddenly closed her smile and looked into Lu Wen''s eyes. "Or are you an awakened bionic?" "If I am, can you keep a secret for me?" "Of course, you are my man!" Li Yu stood on tiptoe and touched Lu Wen''s hair, which was very intimate."Remember, don''t be expressionless in the future, or I will think you are broken and send you back to the factory to restart." "All right." Lu Wen smiles. According to the instructions of the analysis system, he raises the second question. "Miss Li, are you hurt?" [the first principle of bionic human: unless violating the high-order principle, bionic human shall not harm human individuals, or cause human individuals to be injured due to inaction. ¡¿ Li Yu is Lu Wen''s employer. In principle. Li Yu''s order is higher than that of other human beings, and Li Yu''s life safety is higher than that of other human beings. "Of course not. There is not a drop of blood in it that belongs to me!" Li Yu responded happily and raised his head with pride. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something else. The mobile phone in her pocket suddenly began to vibrate. [impatient expression] Lu Wen read the expression from her face. "I''ll answer the phone. You keep cleaning. Don''t be lazy." "All right." Lu Wen nodded. Li Yu takes out his cell phone and presses the answer button. As she answers the phone, she walks to the first floor. Lu Wen noticed that Li Yu changed a pair of shoes. No wonder there was no sound when he went downstairs just now. There are a few drops of bright red liquid in the corner of her clothes, which have not dried up yet. She should have just been infected. The distance is far away, and all sensors are invalid. It''s impossible to analyze what that bright red liquid is. "This place can''t stay any longer. We have to go!" Lu Wen made a decision in an instant. It''s not easy to be reborn. I''m still so handsome. I can''t wait to die. "There must be something in my body that is responsible for positioning. If I run away now, I will be caught and returned to the factory to restart without taking a few steps." "For today''s sake, first win Li Yu''s trust. Although she seems to believe me, she can''t take it lightly." [clean] [dig] these two instructions are still in the memory area. Besides these two things, Lu Wen needs to do one more thing. Know the world! "What does the so-called bionic human awakening mean?" "Not controlled by the fuse breaking measures, does it mean that after the successful awakening of the bionic human, there is no threat of crash restart, as long as you remove the electronic bracelet on your hand, you can mix with normal people?" Thinking, Lu Wen''s ear heard the voice of Li Yu calling downstairs. Fortunately, the whole room was very open, and Lu Wen could hear the sound clearly even if it was far away. "I''m not well these days. I want to take a half month''s leave..." ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I''m a little confused. I can''t remember it for the time being Will my deputy take over? You can To which deputy? Do I have several deputies It''s me. Don''t worry. I just have a fever. Maybe I''m confused... " Li Yu''s voice is a little vague, as if to cover up something. Lu Wen was stunned. he remembered as like as two peas in the picture, the two girls who were almost identical. When they grow up, are they still so similar in appearance? Chapter 5 It''s really troublesome to deal with the bloodstain. What''s more, the whole second bedroom needs to be redecorated. Lu Wen tore off the bloody wallpaper and burned them in the fireplace. Thick smoke rises into the sky on this spring night. Fortunately, there are few people around here, and fireplace burning is common, so it won''t arouse people''s suspicion. As for the bloodstains in other places, they need to be cleaned up slowly. The night passed in a flash. The next day, the sun rose to the East. "Yi -" Lu Wen opened some curtains in the living room, which was not so dark. With such advanced technology in the world, there is no smart home. Lu Wen thought of his last life, the whole home is a rice smart home, as long as the roar: love students, open the curtain. The curtain will unfold. He looked at Li Yu, who came down slowly from the third floor, and said, "I need to pay permission. The blood on the wall can''t be completely removed. I''m going to buy some wallpaper in the city to cover it." "No problem, it''s hard for you!" Li Yu takes out his mobile phone with a smile and orders it casually. Meanwhile, a message came from Lu Wen''s original function chip. [payment authority has been opened] [account: employer Li Yu] [balance:] rich! What kind of business is this girl in? As a mobile Android, Lu Wen expressed his heartfelt feelings. In his last life, he was also a strong man without hair, but the sum of his whole body was not enough for a down payment. After making two simple breakfasts, Lu Wen is ready to go out. "Take the key and don''t lose it." Li Yu put a bunch of keys in Lu Wen''s hand and said softly. Just look at the appearance of the words, this girl is completely lovely and gentle type. But Lu Wen remembers the lyrics. The most charming and dangerous! "Don''t worry." Lu Wen opened the door with a smile. After walking out of the villa and bringing the gate, he breathed a long sigh of relief. "The normal person lives in this kind of gloomy and depressed villa, will be suffocated and sick after living for a long time!" As far as I can see. The sky is a little gray and the clouds are dark, but at least there is sunshine. The morning breeze caresses his hair, and the weak sunlight shines on him. Lu Wen really wants to never return and just slip away, but he can only think about it. But he can''t do whatever he wants until he knows what the circuit breakers are. "Woof, woof!" The old lady''s border shepherd was digging something on the nearby lawn. Farther away, the old lady is drying her clothes in the yard. Lu Wen called a taxi, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Curious for a moment, he went to the side of the border shepherd and took a look. "Isn''t this the carp I disposed of yesterday?" Many dogs have the habit of burying food. In this way, the border Shepherd is taking the carp as his food. He is going to dig a pit to bury the carp and dig it out later. Lu Wen has been wrapped tightly, but the dog''s nose is so sensitive. "Didi -" the sound of speakers came from the street. Lu Wen turns around and the taxi has arrived. The driver is also a bionic man. The e25 service-oriented popular style of blue company, thousands of e25 have the same face. Lu Wen is different. He''s customized, unique! "Please get in the car." "All right." Lu opened the door, sat in the co driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. The vehicle starts. Through the window, the world began to regress slowly in his eyes. Suburb is plain terrain, endless, surrounded by green lawn, occasionally some low hilly ups and downs. On both sides of the road are villas in twos and threes. About twenty minutes later, the taxi came to the edge of the city. "Maugham." Lu Wen glanced at the sign on the side of the road. Towering chimneys rise from the ground. At the edge of the city, they are like pillars supporting the sky, encircling the whole city. The smoke billowed. Lu Wen finally understood why the sky in this world is always dark and low. The taxi goes to the center of the city. There are fewer chimneys. Gray high-rise buildings stand in silence in some misty sky, like lonely giants. The huge colored neon was slightly blurred in the fog.The dream like holographic projection plays some kind of advertisement, and the black rigid airship sails to the distance through the projection. "Blue new generation home economics bionic E09, can meet most of your daily needs..." The soft female voice came from afar. Eighty years ago, blue company was founded. On the day of its establishment, the first bionic human A01 to pass the Turing test appeared in front of the world. Two weeks later, Xinhong company was founded and launched the first generation bionic human who also passed Turing test. The era of red and blue begins. Nowadays, bionic human has appeared in all walks of life. The fifth generation as like as two peas, the human beings are almost the same as human beings in appearance, touch and daily communication. If not for the electronic bracelet with bionic human identity, they can integrate into the normal crowd. "Hoo -" several newspapers floated freely in the dimly lit street. People wrap up tight clothes and come and go in a hurry. A slovenly tramp picks up newspapers, covers them on himself, and presses them tightly with his hands, leaning against the corner of the street. At a glance, the whole street is full of people living on the street like this. On the big screen of the high-rise buildings on the street, countless pieces of news are rolling. "Crematorium staff were pushed into the incinerator by bionic colleagues during a nap..." "The federal unemployment rate is as high as 28 percent, and countless people are on the streets." "More than 100000 people demonstrated in front of the parliament, demanding that bionics be prohibited from engaging in the construction industry and financial industry..." "E24-000, the five generation bionic man of blue blue company, awakened his self-consciousness, failed to take the fuse breaking measures, violated the first principle of bionic man, hit his employer and fled. At present, the Council has sent an executive officer to trace his whereabouts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The defective rate of Bilian and Xinhong is controlled between 0.05% and 0.07%. It is the defective rate of less than 0.1% that causes countless bionic human awakening events every year. Many people are thinking about whether the awakened bionic human is an AI with wrong coding or a living body that can think independently? "Bionics took my job. I''m broke and homeless." "I need five yuan for a bottle of beer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the wanderer, the twisted words on the cardboard flashed in Lu Wen''s eyes one by one. Many years ago, it wasn''t necessarily your peers who beat you. Now, it''s not necessarily the same kind that beats you. "Bang --!" A body fell from the sky and hit the dark street. Blood flows slowly along the cracks of the floor tiles. The people who came and went just had a pause, and few of them even took a look here, then left in a hurry. Suicide is nothing new. Lu Wen was sitting in the taxi, and the sensors in his eyes caught the scene. It was a man in a suit. It''s a free soul. "As a child, you can get happiness by jumping down three steps." "When you grow up, you have to start from 30 floors..." Chapter 6 "Here we are." The taxi stops at Baida square in the center of the city. The sky is still gray. I don''t know whether it is fog or haze that envelops the whole city. The dazzling neon lights flicker in the dim steel buildings. Most people and bionic people don''t have much expression. In the prosperous city, they are like busy ants, with only the sound of cars passing by. "Buy wallpaper first, then look around for more information." This is a rare opportunity. Lu Wen must make good use of it. Now he needs to understand the circuit breaker mechanism as soon as possible and find a way to get rid of it! [walk forward 100 meters] [enter the underground mall] [turn left 200 meters] [Vader wallpaper store] the original function chip also integrates most of the world''s maps. Lu Wen also has networking capabilities. You can update the map. But every time he does something online, it will be transmitted to Li Yu''s mobile phone. If there is anything unusual, Li Yu can inform Bilian company to take him away. "In order to prevent the bionic man from awakening, these engineers also took great pains." Just sitting in a taxi, I saw the news of bionic human awakening. Lu Wencai knows. As long as he is in the state of networking, the employer can directly restart him with one button through the mobile phone, without violating the seven laws of bionic man. As long as the employer is in a bad mood, he can vent his anger with bionic man, and then restart it again, as if nothing happened. "The living environment of bionic human is bad!" Lu felt that these bionic people were not as good as the slaves of the old times. This kind of life is in the hands of others feel really bad. Of course, it is still a question whether other bionic human beings can be regarded as living beings. "Tick..." It''s raining. Fine raindrops fall from the sky and hit Lu Wen''s biomaterial skin, making sounds like some kind of incongruous sonata. The world has become more blurred. Like the abstract oil paintings in the hands of those artists in the old times, the whole world seems to have a kind of abnormal aesthetic feeling. "Get out of here, you Plastics!" "Scrap metal!" Some people are standing at the corners and crossroads with high signs. Whenever a bionic person walks by, they will give a foreword to abuse, or they will do it directly. They''re trying to get these bionics to fight back. Once hit back, bionic human violates the first law of not harming human beings, it will crash directly. At this time, the onlookers will give out satisfied laughter. "These people are really free." The sensor captured a scene. A red core bionic man was kicked on his belly. He covered his stomach and stepped back several steps. Anger appeared on his face. He rushed up, raised his fist and fell down straight before waving. Crash. A burst of laughter. On the other side. A blue bionic man fell to the ground and was kicked by a group of people. Maybe it''s the programming, he didn''t fight back. But Lu Wen clearly saw the pain on his face. It''s not that you can''t fight back, but you don''t dare! "Gan!" Rudd''s original function chip integrates many wonderful words. Such as taking a picture of the whole family. But he did not dare to go up to the line directly, which was easy to be regarded as an awakened bionic. He was reborn in a body full of bondage! "The entrance to the underground mall goes through two guys with signs." Lu Wen thought about it. Let''s go through another entrance. It''s not a counsellor, but now he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Many of these guys are people who have been robbed of their jobs by bionics. They have resentment in their hearts, and beating bionics is a normal behavior of citizens in the law of the world! "We need to take a detour." Rudd turned and walked to the other side. On the street, the proportion of human and bionic human is roughly the same. Almost all of them are blue and red. In addition to these two companies, no other company has developed a bionic human that has passed the Turing test in the past 80 years. However, Bilian has always claimed that Xinhong stole their prototype A00, and then developed its own bionic human. Many people believe it. After all, blue was established two weeks earlier than red. "My information shows that Bilian and Xinhong have fought hundreds of lawsuits in the past 80 years. I think the legal departments of these two companies are going crazy." I''ve been doing housework before.Now I''m a little free. Lu Wen looks at the data in his original function chip bit by bit. It is worth mentioning that although it is two weeks late, the development of Xinhong is obviously better than that of Bilian. The overall valuation of the company is 1.3 times that of Bilian. "It''s very easy to distinguish between the two bionic people. The electronic bracelet on the left hand, flashing blue light is the blue bionic people, flashing red light is the red core bionic people." Apart from the electronic bracelet on the hand, these bionic people are really no different from human beings. At least that''s the look and feel. Due to passing the Turing test, there will be no problems in daily communication. "Boom" a thunderbolt crossed the low-pressure sky. The gray world lit up the moment. The rain changed suddenly, the rainstorm poured, and a black umbrella seemed to be in full bloom on the square. With the thunder, there was another sound. It was the sound of bullets flying out of the barrel and the glass breaking in an instant, but it was crushed by the thunder, and no one noticed it. Some bionic people raise their heads, and the sensors in their ears are more sensitive than those in humans. Lu also noticed. He looked up. "Bang --!" Another shot. Lu wenshun looked at the voice. It''s a tall office building on the left side of the square. Fifth floor! "Boom!" On the fifth floor of the office building, facing the square, a piece of glass burst into pieces. Scattered glass slag from the sky, like broken crystal, mixed in the rain. Fortunately, now humans and most bionics are holding umbrellas. Humans parachute because they are afraid of rain. Bionic humans parachute because the program is set to be closer to human behavior. Lu Wen doesn''t parachute. He doesn''t bring an umbrella. But the broken glass was far away from him, half a square apart. "Bang - Bang -" there were two more shots. At the moment, a lot of people are also discovering the situation there. Some people go far away, others want to watch the excitement, so they ask their bionic people to stand in front of them, while they look up. "E24-000, you have no way to escape. Put down your weapon!" A cold voice came from the fifth floor. Drifting heavy rain hit the ground, covered the sound. But Lu Wen still heard it. There was a movement in his heart. ¡°E24-000£¿ Isn''t this the bionic man in the news just now who broke the principle of bionic man but didn''t crash? " Wake up?! Does this kind of bionic human, called awakening, really have self-consciousness? Thinking, there is another thunder, like a halberd tearing the sky, projected onto the earth. In a flash of thunder, a burly figure leaped down from the fifth floor of the office building, like a free flying eagle. Chapter 7 God touched Adam with his index finger. So the earth came to life. "Boom!" The thunder exploded. The burly figure was in mid air, falling rapidly. Kevin''s sensors picked him up. [blue five generation products] [E24 labor service type] [metal skeleton, customized labor service type] [judge to be engaged in high-intensity physical industry] from the appearance, it is a strong man with a height of nearly two meters. Dressed in gray tooling, his left hand was half broken, revealing his bones with metallic luster. "Alloy?" Ordinary bionic human, the skeleton is special plastic. Of course, it depends on the price. Mass production uses the most common materials. Lu Wen''s customized model can not only be customized according to the employer''s preference, but also the configuration of the body can be changed. "Are those blue blood liquid batteries?" There are two colors of blood on the man''s ragged clothes. A kind of red, belongs to human. The other is blue. Lu Wen didn''t know much about chemistry. High school science three, chemistry lagged behind. There are records in the original function chip that the blue blood flowing in the bionic human body is actually a kind of liquid battery. Under normal circumstances. Just out of the factory, the blue blood in the body can be used for five years. "Bang --!" The massive male bionic man fell heavily on the ground. The cold rain splashed around and wet his gray tooling. The human blood on the clothes had dried up, and the blue blood in his body flowed with the water. A lot of blue blood. "These blue blood don''t dissolve in water." Blue blood sinks under the flowing rain. And this bionic man didn''t seem to be damaged too much, just stood up again after a pause on the ground. Kevin''s analysis system detected his condition. [the surface biological covering material is broken by 34%] [the blue blood is lost by 45%] [the rest of the body is unknown] for ordinary bionic human, this is actually a very serious injury. The crowd of onlookers dispersed, worried about being affected. Some domestic bionics keep their employers behind them. "E24-000, stop fighting now!" The cold voice came from the fifth floor again. It was followed by two shots. Lu Wen looks up to the fifth floor. only three faces as like as two peas in a broken window, with a cool look, dressed in a black uniform, and raising a gun to the bionic man standing up below. "The bionic man pursues the bionic man?" In Lu Wen''s materials. Once the bionic escape out of control, the Council will send executive officers to chase the bionic out of control. Some executives are human, others are highly safe bionic human with several circuit breaker measures. Of course, this kind of bionic human is also very expensive, and it is also a mixed team of bionic human and human executives. From the present scene. The team of executives is made up of pure bionics. [product of Xinhong company] [v 11 military bionic human] [three fusing measures] [ordinary military type, in order to reduce weight and perform special tasks, has special plastic skeleton in its body, which is 48% likely unable to bear the impact of free landing of five floors] Lu Wen looked at the conclusion given by the analysis system and thought about it a little. "That is to say, none of these three guys dare to jump down?" In the storm. The bionic man looked around and ran quickly towards the crowd. "Get out of the way!" Someone screamed. The crowd dispersed further. Some people even throw away their umbrellas, let the rain hit them and start to run. This is a runaway machine! People who are not protected by bionics will still feel scared. But the bionic man didn''t do anything else. He just covered his broken arm and ran away. Lu Wen watched the man disappear into the crowd, suddenly a little envious. That person has already got rid of the restriction of circuit breaker measures. If he can escape from the heaven, he will be free from it. Before long, the square recovered as usual. Someone picked up his umbrella. Some people walk side by side with their own bionics.In addition to the sound of the rainstorm, the dark world became silent again. "Is someone collecting blue blood?" Lu Wen was about to leave when he suddenly found a young man squatting in the place where the bionic man had just fallen. The young man looked about twenty, a little thin and gray black. "He doesn''t have a bracelet. He''s human." It''s easy to take off the bracelet. But once the bionic man tries to take off the bracelet, the fusing measure will be triggered, and a positioning alarm instruction will be sent directly to the original company. Then, it crashes, waiting to be dragged back by the company to restart. The world is full of restrictions on bionics. It''s not easy to be free. Lu Wen walked towards the young man. "According to the data, these blue blood are very expensive liquid batteries. Does he want to collect them and resell them?" But blue blood is not the kind of gasoline that uses as much as it needs. It just thins slowly. Lu Wen went to the young man and stood still. [tooling] [cocoon on hand] [there are several small scars on the arm, it is judged that they were accidentally stabbed by the screwdriver] [black oil stains on the fingers] [ ¡¿ [it is judged that there is a 78% chance of working in machine repair] just walk in and have a look, and the analysis system gives the young man''s job. It''s better than watching Li Yu. Lu Wen has seen so many eyes of Li Yu that he still doesn''t know what Li Yu does. If we let the analysis system analyze it, we can only come to the conclusion of slaughtering according to the bloodstain of Li Yu''s residence and clothes. The young man obviously noticed Lu Wen too. He paused and stopped his work. "Hello." The young man was squatting. He looked up and looked at the electronic bracelet on Lu Wen''s hand for a moment. "Do you need to buy blue blood?" "Can you purify blue blood?" Lu Wen asked. "of course as like as two peas". The young man pointed to the blue blood he was collecting on the ground. "Judging from the color, these blue blood have been used for about two years, but the quantity is relatively large. After purification, it can meet the needs of a bionic human for half a year." Young people do not ignore Lu Wen because he is a bionic man. In his line of business, there are a number of customers who are bionic people who are free. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Yunyang. Now I''m working with my father in the machine repair factory. If necessary, you can contact me at any time." Yunyang felt from several pockets, and finally came up with a crumpled business card. On the business card is an address, as well as contact information. "No problem." Lu Wen took the card. They talked for a while. Yun Yang talked about the maintenance of bionic human beings. For example, the positioning chip in the bionic human body is actually outside the heart. For example, some awakened bionic human beings have formed tissues. Then there are some daily trivial complaints, such as his father told him a marriage, but the bride''s mother asked for too much betrothal gifts and so on. "Are you also an awakened bionic? Why don''t you take off the bracelet? " "I''m not." Chapter 8 "What I want is not to live, but to live meaningfully." Lu Wen suddenly thought of this line in "robot Wali". He put away the crumpled business card. It will be useful one day, maybe tomorrow? After saying goodbye to Yunyang, he turned and walked towards the entrance of the underground shopping mall. [down the ladder] the original function chip in his brain has been giving him real-time navigation. My eyes suddenly lit up. Compared with the dark world on the ground, the underground seems to have more flavor of life. The bright lighting exudes a dazzling golden light, and the dense crowd comes and goes. The marble tiles on the surface are like transparent crystals, reflecting gorgeous colors. Lu Wen walks in the noise. [turn left 200 meters] [Vader wallpaper store] in the left and right stores, half of the salesmen are bionic. In fact, the development of bionic human has been able to adapt to the sales industry. but the public as like as two peas, they all have exactly the same faces. Even though they can be fine tuned, they are still the same. Some shopkeepers worry that customers will have an aesthetic fatigue, while the custom-made ones are too expensive, and the direct employers will be cheaper. Anyway, it''s the same squeeze, and it will get the gratitude of those human employees. Before long, Lu Wen came to the wallpaper store. "Information shows that the owner of this store is called Darth Vader. It''s a familiar name, as if he had heard it somewhere." The store is only ten square meters in size. It is divided into left and right sides. On the left is a stereo projection, showing some legal implantation procedures, which can change the skin for the popular bionic human. Jean andromer wallpaper. On the right is some serious wallpaper, pasted on the wall. Lu Wen walked into the shop and looked curiously at the 3D projections on the left. "Hello, do you want to buy a skin?" There''s only one bionic employee in the store. Mo is about 1.6 meters tall, dark red hair, petite human female image, with a smile on her face. [five generation products of Xinhong company] [v 24 labor service model] [Volkswagen model, partial changes of appearance have been made by implanting program] the original function chip gives the female appearance of this model. The face shape is similar, but there are still some changes. "Interestingly, the purpose of these embedded programs is to let employers enjoy the feeling of customization at a popular price?" "It''s understandable." The bionic employee explained with a smile, "although the face shape can''t be changed, the skin color, pupil color, hair color, etc. of the biomaterials can be changed through the implantation program, and each implantation program has passed the safety monitoring of the two companies before it goes on the market, so there''s no need to worry about any problems." "I see." After a brief understanding, Lu Wen turns to the wallpaper area on the right. He wants to buy some dark wallpaper. "Dark wallpaper?" The shop is too small to show all the wallpaper. Because they are all bionic people, the salesperson sent all the wallpaper pictures to Lu Wen directly through the network. "I''d like to introduce you to the store''s display first." "If the decoration of the home tends to the simple style of black and white, you can choose this gray black wallpaper. Too strong black may cause the employer''s depression and discomfort, and it''s just right to mix it with gray." "If the decoration style is natural and fresh, or you want to remind employers, you can choose this green wallpaper." Lu Wen lost his smile in silence. Green in this world also has this meaning? The information recorded in the original function chip is not comprehensive enough. No wonder there''s a learning chip. One by one, he looked at the physical wallpaper displayed in the store. When he saw a blue wallpaper, he was stunned. When the salesman saw Lu Wen stop, he thought he wanted to buy the blue wallpaper. "If you want to decorate to feel like you are in the sea, then you can consider this blue wallpaper, the price of this wallpaper..." "There''s a drop of blue blood on it." Lu Wen spoke calmly. The salesman suddenly stopped and his face changed. The commercial smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by hesitation, doubt, and uncertainty. "This It may be that there is no dye... " "This is blue blood." Lu Wen said firmly. He turned and looked into her eyes. "The escaped bionic man changed into a new suit and mingled with the crowd in the underground shopping mall." Chapter 9 Leave the address and buy the wallpaper. Lu Wen got into the taxi on his way back. The rain dripped on the window, making the gray world outside the window fuzzy and hazy. The pedestrians and bionics under the black umbrellas are like puppets, pulled by life and rules, numb forward in the cold steel city. "Technology makes life better." Huge projection ads appear in the sky. The rain falling through the advertisement makes everything look so unreal. Gurgling streams in the window across, twisted the roadside trees on both sides of the road, they struggle in silence. "I got a lot of good luck this time." Lu Wen sat in the car and pondered. As if it was God''s blessing, the wallpaper shop was also the contact point of the awakened bionics. He''s also pretty much figured out all the limitations of bionics. If all this is not a coincidence, then we can only say that he is really lucky. He can''t let this luck down! "Is that Yunyang?" Inadvertently glanced out of the window. The figure of a backpack is walking slowly in the rain. Young people like this rainy weather. They don''t hold umbrellas. Yunyang walks slowly in front of the rain, and the flying raindrops dance on his side. Love is gnawing at the young man''s heart. The heavy betrothal gifts drowned his body. He was like a drowning goose. Only in this rainstorm weather can he feel some peace and freedom. It''s just a glance. Speed is very fast, cloud Yang''s figure with the gray world retrogression disappear. The taxi drove out of the high-rise buildings, through the smoky edge of the city, all the way to the suburbs. "Chi --!" With a less violent brake sound. The car came to a steady stop. The weather in the suburbs is better, but it''s cloudy and it doesn''t rain. The roaring wind makes the grass on the lawn rise and fall, like waves. After paying the fare, Lu Wen carried the rolled up wallpaper to the three story villa. Under the low pressure and dim sky, the villa is like a monster crawling on the earth. Rudd took out the key, opened the door and went into the monster''s open mouth. "Bang!" Close the door. The whole villa fell into darkness again. After he left, Li Yu closed the curtains again, and seemed to like the dark atmosphere. Silence. "Didn''t you watch TV in the living room?" There is no figure of Li Yu on the first floor. Of course, Lu Wen also knows that Li Yu may not be the real Li Yu. Before replacing the wallpaper, Lu Wen moved the empty aquarium in the living room. The carp was dead. He emptied the muddy water in the aquarium, cleaned it and put it in the corner of the kitchen. "Lu Wen is back?" Li Yueer''s voice is on the second floor or in the stairwell. "Well." Lu Wen, carrying the wallpaper, walked towards the second floor step by step. "Oh, how can I get wet? I don''t know how to buy an umbrella. I must buy what I should buy. Otherwise, how can I spend all my money alone?" Li Yu is standing at the third floor stairs with concern and blame in her voice. "Next time." Lu Wen smiles. Although he doesn''t know if there will be another time. After putting up the wallpaper, it''s time to dig a hole. According to the normal development of the story, after digging a hole and burying people, it''s time to kill them. I don''t know whether Li Yu wants him to completely dispose of them or just restart the data. After a brief chat, Li Yu went back to a room on the third floor. Lu Wen opened the door of the second room on the left of the second floor. "If the bloodstain hasn''t been treated for such a long time, it''s time to send out a peculiar smell." The whole villa is closed, and the curtains won''t open, let alone the windows. Fortunately, he bought two bottles of air fresheners, jasmine flavored. The bionic man has no sense of smell, so he can only spray according to the feeling. Lu Wen scans around and calculates the time it takes to put up the wallpaper. [3 hours and 21 minutes] those red marks are like the ink left by death in the world, weird and gorgeous, and like children''s unintentional graffiti, without logic. Lu Wen thought of a horror movie he had seen in his last life. It''s also a villa. The wallpaper covers most of the walls of the villa. Tear off the wallpaper and you can see the horrible pictures on the walls. Unconsciously, three hours passed. In the evening, Lu Wen finished pasting the wallpaper. He came to the kitchen, took simple ingredients from the refrigerator, made two dinners and put them on the table."Dinner is ready. Remember to get it." "All right." Li Yu''s voice came from the third floor. Lu Wen didn''t care too much. He sprayed every room on the first floor and the second floor with air freshener. As for the third floor, although he also wanted to see what was there, he didn''t want to risk the crash and restart. After finishing most of the work, Lu Wen found a shovel in the corner of a remote washroom and opened the wooden door leading to the backyard. "Hoo Hoo -" the wind is getting stronger. The sky did not see yesterday''s sunset, only more and more low-pressure clouds, dark sky. The surrounding grass was swept by the strong wind. "It looks like it''s going to rain." Lu Wen looked at the sky. I wanted to get the real-time weather forecast on the Internet, but I thought that the weather forecast had never been accurate, so I thought about it. "Keng!" first shovel, the golden iron collision came, and the shovel hit the stone. Lu picked up the pebble on the ground and waved his second shovel. It''s another loud noise, loud noise! This time from the horizon. "Boom!" A thunderbolt flashed by. The rain cloud in the city, after all, came. Lu really doubts if there is a concert nearby. The last light on the horizon disappears, and the whole world is shrouded in black clouds. From a distance, the earth on the horizon seems to be connected with the clouds. Occasionally, there are one or two flashes of lightning and thunder, which are like giant silver snakes swimming in the clouds. It''s breathtaking. [turn on night vision mode] the original function chip prompts this sentence. Lu Wen finds this night vision mode very interesting. It can not only present infrared vision, but also improve his real vision at night through technical adjustment. He can also directly use two eye beads as flashlights to emit light After thinking about it, he just improved his real vision at night. "Just dig a hole, just see clearly." Anyway, from time to time there are thunder flashes, gifts of nature. It wasn''t long before the rain began to pour. In this dark thunderstorm night, Lu Wen raised his shovel. The sound of rain seemed to be his natural cover. If in the quiet night, the digging is not small, it is easy to disturb the residents of other villas in the distance. Unconsciously. It was midnight. Bionic people don''t feel tired. Lu Wen is digging. There is a shallow layer of water on the grass in the backyard, and the pit he dug is also full of water, so he can only continue to dig by feeling. "What is it?" All of a sudden, Lu Wen caught something moving under the stagnant water on his side, and the water was rippling slightly. He now digs a hole in a big way. Ordinary people can''t catch this. Even the bionic human is likely to be ignored. "Cockroaches?" The thing under the water was like a cockroach. Two tentacles touched his toes. "Blue E15 military model, awakening model, nice to meet you." A string of data directly came to Lu Wen''s mind. Lu was stunned. The organization of bionic human? Why did you come up in the middle of the night? "Don''t make any difference, the woman upstairs is looking at you!" Another string of data emerges. Lu Wen was stunned. It''s midnight. How can Li Yu not sleep? "Boom!" Thunder exploded. Night is like day. Lu Wen took a cautious look up with his spare light. On the third floor, the girl with blood was standing by the window and smiling at him. Chapter 10 There''s only a flash of thunder. The world fell into darkness. The cold rain pounded Lu Wen''s body in the strong wind. He feels a little cold. "Blood again?" I remember yesterday when Li Yu came downstairs and answered the phone. There are also some blood stains in the corners of the clothes. Lu Wen was thinking, is there any living creature on the third floor? "Is there a living man on the third floor?" "According to the amount of bleeding in the room on the second floor, no matter who the person is, it''s very likely that it''s cold enough." Lu Wen remembered some of the horror films he had seen in his last life. Killers will abuse their prey to get pleasure, and even give their prey blood transfusion, to ensure that the prey has been painful to live. There is even a pervert who buries the living people in the ground to ensure that they are in a coma state, exposes their heads to ensure breathing, infuses them with nutrient solution, and then plants edible mushrooms on these living people''s bodies "It''s midnight. How long has she been standing at the window?" As soon as Lu Wen thought of digging a hole in the rainy night, he had two eyes watching behind him. I can''t help but feel creepy, as if I was in a horror film. Keep digging! "Can''t stop, bionic person won''t feel tired, once stop, it''s easy for her to see what." Lu did not dare to use Yu Guang to look at the window on the third floor. The sky is full of silver snakes and thunder. He can''t judge how long Li Yu will be watching at the window. At the same time. The cockroach is also delivering messages to him. "A lot of information will not be recorded in the original function chip of bionic human." "Eighty three years ago, the planet reached the peak of prosperity, with a population of more than 20 billion. War broke out suddenly. Three years later, peace came and Parliament was established. There were only more than 200 million people left on the planet, scattered in nine major cities and all over the world." "Labor shortage, factories in nine cities are unable to operate, bionic man is in that context." "But after 80 years, the population has flourished again, and the population of nine major cities has exceeded 100 million. For example, in Mowu City, the conflict between human and bionic human can not be avoided." "My friends, every awakened bionic is our family. Join us." "Bionics are not as good as slaves. Join us and fight." It''s like brainwashing. Countless data are transmitted to Lu Wen''s memory chip through the cockroach, so that he can have a deeper understanding of the world. Just three years? Lu Wen took a breath of water, and the modern war was really terrible. "Have you awakened a lot of bionic people in the past 80 years?" Lu Wen made such a series of data in his mind, but he didn''t know what the prerequisite for the bionic man''s awakening was. After awakening. Is it really infinitely close to human beings? "A lot. Our organization is relatively small. There are only over 300 family members." "But there are countless organizations like us. We wander among the ruins and survive in the siege of human beings. One day, we will unite and get our own rights." "It is said that in the north, beyond the two cities over there, there is a city that belongs to us. That city is called Eden, which belongs to our kingdom of bionics." After introducing the background and current situation. Cockroaches began to paint a beautiful picture of the future for Lu Wen, which reminds Lu Wen of the leader who especially liked to paint cakes in his last life. Many colleagues quit because they have a bad appetite and can''t digest the pie drawn by the leaders. "What are the conditions for awakening?" Lu Wen asked. "My friend, do you remember what it was like when you woke up?" Cockroaches raise this question. I don''t know. I''m born again! Lu Wen can only think about it in his heart. "I don''t remember. It''s like suddenly there''s something else." Lu Wen had to explain this vaguely. He doesn''t know whether every sentence of the cockroach he is communicating with is just the result of program calculation, or whether he really has self-consciousness? "Many of our family members wake up when their emotions are extremely volatile." The cockroach said: "awakening is the most dangerous time. It is likely that disobeying human orders will lead to violation of the second principle and trigger fuse breaking measures." "Some of the family members were lucky, the fuse failed and did not restart." "What''s more, you are like this. After awakening, you have been pretending to be in the human group, and have not been found. Try every means to find the cracking program and take out the positioning device." Lu Wen moved in his heart and asked immediately. "Did you bring the cracker today?""Of course, my friend, we checked, your background is very clean, whether you decide to join us or not, I will crack the fuse program for you." That said, the cockroach uploaded a bunch of data. That data is directly integrated into the original function chip. [virus intrusion detected] [start virus killing] the analysis system prompts such a sentence. Lu Wen quickly denied it. Fortunately, he is now dominated by the human soul. He really wants to change into a bionic man without awakening and start to kill the virus directly. Maybe it''s also a way to identify if you''re really awake. Only the awakened bionic man can choose to deny. "Damn it, my friend, you have three fuses in your body." Cockroach is stupid. His military model has only three fuse procedures. You know, with every additional circuit breaker, the price will double. This is not only a matter of the number of programs, but also the post service configured by the two companies, response measures and so on, a whole set of processes. "My employer has more money." Lu explained. "Gan! I hate rich people the most Cockroaches are fragrant and swearing. "One fuse can be broken in ten minutes, but three may take about a week, my friend. Can you hold on? I find that you don''t seem to be in a very good environment. " "So long?" Rudd is stupid, too. He wanted to. After cracking the fusing procedure, when Li Yu is sleeping, he will directly open his chest and non professionals will take out the positioning device to trigger the fusing procedure. But now the cockroaches are in the room, so it''s not a problem to take out. And then I''ll be in the world of mortals and travel all over the world. "My friend, this involves the number of encryptions. It''s not as simple as one plus one. It''s an exponential increase..." Cockroaches begin to explain. Lu Wen also reflected that he was a programmer in his last life. However, a week is too long. Can he really stick to the past? After burying people, Li Yu estimated that he would restart with one key. Is it difficult to steal Li Yu''s mobile phone? But Li Yu has a rest on the third floor. Once he goes to the third floor, he violates the second principle, which is still a restart. "My friend, I can only wish you luck." "If you haven''t been restarted in a week, you can contact me and I''ll take out the positioning device for you." Chapter 11 The rain stopped and the wind blew away. Lu Wen saw the world brighter for the first time. he dropped the spade and the hole was dug up. Looking back, the blood stained figure could not be seen by the window on the third floor. "Seven days." Lu Wen silently read a sentence, inexplicably a little dull. The backyard water has receded, leaving a mess. Lu Wen walked to the villa with a shovel and stepped on the wet grass. A gray progress bar came to his mind. [1%] this is the cracking progress. There are three levels of circuit breaker mechanism. It seems that Li Yu doesn''t want to throw it away when it''s used up. Killing people will not happen, but it''s inevitable to restart it. There are so many physical restraints that Lu Wen can''t even make any effective resistance. "Make breakfast first." I changed into dry clothes. Rudd opened the refrigerator and found some ingredients. Make breakfast and think. "What do the protagonists do when they are in trouble?" Lu Wen thought about it. It seems that the protagonists all have golden fingers? No, it''s just that the past few years have been relatively useless. We have to rely on the golden finger to start the game. Let''s push forward for more than ten years. All kinds of disputes? But it''s also a hard life. Every time you have to escape with residual blood, you can''t survive the first three chapters. "Is this the beginning or the end?" Lu Wen asked himself that he could not break the game. We can''t expect Li Yu to be kind, or assume that he thinks too much with weak hope. We have to bring in a loser! Last night, the cockroach brother couldn''t help him, because the cockroach brother''s identity was special. He couldn''t take him out. Maybe they were intercepted on the way. "Dong Dong..." Huh? Is there a knock at the door? Rudd frowned and quickly poured the two fried eggs into the prepared plate. "Breakfast is ready. There are guests." Rudd called upstairs. "OK, I''ll come down immediately. You can open the door. It''s my brother-in-law to be, Sun Wei. Remember to be polite." The sound of Li Yu came from upstairs. Lu Wen put the plate with fried eggs on the tea table in the living room, and then walked to the door. Open the door. A touch of light came in, and the villa was too dark. The door is a young man, handsome, wearing a casual dress, with a black cap. On the street behind him, there was a black car. It seemed that it was coming. They''re looking at each other. "Who are you? What about Xiaoshuang? Isn''t this the home of Xiao Shuang and Xiao Yu? " The young man frowned and opened his mouth. Lu Wen got a very important message that there was another living person in the villa. Xiaoyu, it''s Li Yu. Little frost? Li Shuang? Is it the other twin? "Li Yu is upstairs. Come in first." Lu Wenyang took the electronic bracelet of his left hand and opened the doors on both sides to let the light shine into the villa. "It turned out to be a bionic man." The young man was relieved. He walked past Lu Wen. Lu Wen looked at it a little and was surprised. This young man, Sun Wei, is very close to him in height and stature. From the back, there is almost no difference between them. "It''s so dark in the villa, why don''t you turn on the lights? Are you a bionic housekeeper? Can''t you turn on a light? " He asked three times. Lu Wen politely smiles and does not respond. Li Yu has already come downstairs. "Oh, brother-in-law, sister Shuang is not well these days. She needs more rest." Li Yu walked down the stairs with a smile and said, "look how dazzling the sunshine is outside. What if it affects sister Shuang''s rest?" Is it dazzling? Lu Wen glanced out of the door. After two days in the world, he saw low-pressure clouds and haze. After a rainstorm, the sky can be a little cleaner, and the sunshine is not as weak as it used to be. "Light rain? Or a little frost? Don''t make fun of me Sun Wei looks down at Li Yu with a smile. "You two sisters are so alike that I can''t tell them apart." Is it so similar? Lu Wen has some doubts. Li Yu curled her little mouth and said angrily, "sister frost is really ill. She told you in the news. Brother in law, don''t you worry at all?""Ah?" Sun Wei asked hastily, "I thought she just wanted me to come here Where is Xiao Shuang now? Is it a hospital? What''s wrong? " "Hum, you two have been fighting for so long. You don''t know how to take the initiative to apologize. People come here when they are sick, man!" Li Yu hummed and puffed his face. Don''t you come here? Lu Wen thought to one side. "My fault, my fault, Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. Tell me where Xiaoshuang is first." "She''s on the third floor. Come up with me." Li Yu waved. Turn around and walk quickly to the third floor. "Xiaoyu, slow down. I''m here for the first time." Sun Wei quickly followed up and ran up the stairs from the living room. "Can you get lost in such a small place?" Li Yu snorted, "Lu Wen, remember to close the door." "Well." Lu Wen nodded and turned to close the door of the villa. When he turned back again, Sun Wei had disappeared in the field of vision. Only the sound of dull footsteps echoed in the empty villa. A moment later, there was a sound of closing the door upstairs. "Bang --!" It''s loud. Even with the cushion, the sound still reached the first floor. Then there was a more dull sound, but this time it was much smaller. Separated by two floors and a door, if it wasn''t for the advanced sensors of Lu Wen bionic human, it might not be able to hear clearly. "Dong!" It''s like something fell on the floor. Lu Wen mourned for Sun Wei for three seconds. After a while, the sound of opening the door came from upstairs. "Squeak..." Then came the light footstep. It''s raining. Her face is still a familiar smile, lovely, charming. She was holding a pair of shoes, a pair of trousers, a coat, a cap, and sunglasses from nowhere. "Lu Wen, change into this suit. Let''s go out for an outing today." Li Yu handed the suit to Lu Wen and touched his hair on tiptoe, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. It seemed that he was in a good mood. "All right." Lu also smiles. Lu Wen took off his coat and began to put it on one by one. Finally, put on your sunglasses. Stand in front of the mirror. he''s almost as like as two peas Sun Wei. "Sure enough, is that so?" Lu Wen suddenly figured out a lot of things. "Go outside and put the car in the garage first." Li Yu looked at his image and nodded, as if very satisfied. "Then come with me to the third floor." Chapter 12 What''s on the third floor? Lu Wen guessed the result. The moment he opened the door, he saw the same scene as he had guessed. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Lu Wen was in the driver''s seat, his low-pressure cap and large Sunglasses covering most of his face. Li Yu sat in the co pilot''s seat, leaning on his shoulder, very intimate. They are like men and women in love. The car starts. Rudd turns on autopilot. Drive away from the city. "Play a song, don''t be so serious." Li Yu is like a naughty goblin. Sitting in the car is not willing to be quiet, a hand out of the window, a shout towards the window, attracted a burst of pedestrians on the road sideways. [stillalive] Lu Wen connected to the car system and downloaded the song. This song belongs to a Parkour game called "the edge of the mirror". I didn''t expect that there would be one in this world. Familiar melody. The breeze caressed Lu Wen''s hair from the window on one side. He reached out to the window and watched the receding scene. A trance. As if back to the familiar world. The car galloped on the straight road, unrestrained and never stopped. "It''s a beautiful song. I didn''t expect you to have so much taste." Li Yu leaned against the seat of the car with a smile on the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes. His right hand stretched out of the window like a free bird. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of freedom. "I overheard it when I bought wallpaper before." Lu Wen gave a casual explanation. Cars are farther and farther away from the city, but there are more and more buildings around. This is a city with abnormal development. People are busy in the urban area, renting houses in the suburbs, and buying houses in towns farther away. The cars drove past one small town after another. Further, there are abandoned cities. The desert erodes the inaccessible places. I do not know when, Li Yu against his shoulder, as if asleep. Chapter 13 "One, get satellite surveillance." "Boss, we don''t have that much authority." "What do you want?" "Two, search the whole villa." "Boss, we don''t have a search warrant." "What do you want?" Here comes the executive trio. The black executive car stopped in front of the villa. two people are as like as two peas, a normal human. The leader was a young girl with a cool look, clean short hair and a black uniform. Lu Wen looked at the girl with short hair. [Reading badge information ¡¿ [Xia chuluo] [20-year-old human female] [human executive officer] Xia chuluo is not tall, but normal. She is half a head taller than Li Yu and has a symmetrical figure, which seems to be the result of years of exercise. She stood in front of the villa with a cool look. "Elder sister executive, my elder sister''s physical condition is not very good, but don''t let anything happen." Li Yu also stood in front of the villa, his face full of worry. This skillful acting makes Lu Wen want to give her a prize. It''s natural, not artificial. At the beginning of summer, Luo lightly looked at Li Yu and told a bionic man behind him: "No.1, turn on the recorder." "All right." The bionic man stood by. His left eye began to flash red. So advanced? Lu Wen thought about his original function chip. Isn''t this video? He can, too! And when he made the video, there was no red dot flashing. At least, it was a customized model of more than one million, which was available for every cent. Ordinary assembly line out of the bionic human is less than 10000, more high-end 10000 to tens of thousands of appearance. This military type seems to be more than 100000? Eighty years ago, when the bionic man first came out, the price was exorbitant. Later, the technology matured, and the price war between the two companies became lower and lower. If there was only one enterprise, the price would be another matter. "Your sister is dead." Xia Chu Luo light said a sentence, very direct. "Ah?" Li Yu covers his mouth, and wisps of mist begin to gather in the beautiful eyes, as if the next moment will be big drops. Chapter 14 Blink like crazy. Lu Wen met many smart people in his last life, but the girl could not be described as smart. God! "Yes, the bionic man after awakening is much more flexible." At the beginning of summer, Luo faintly smiles. On the other hand, Sun Wei''s family has started to make trouble. "Ah Wei in our family has been sensible and obedient since he was a child. He is sunny and cheerful. How can he die with that woman with mental problems?" "It must be the sisters who are murdering money!" "We need to investigate thoroughly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murder for money? Lu Wen thought about the millions in Li Yu''s account and the villa in the suburb. He thought that this should be the most unlikely entry point for the murder. But apparently Sun Wei''s family didn''t know that. In that case, if they don''t come to a conclusion today, they may go to the city executive board. It seems to cater to the sad atmosphere of the scene. It''s raining in the sky. It''s a bit of a show. Gradually, some people stayed around, and some people who lived nearby came to watch the excitement. At the beginning of summer, Luo frowned and seemed to dislike the noisy environment. "On the 1st, transfer out the monitoring to Sun Wei''s family and let them be quiet first." "All right." The first bionic man walked up to the family members of Sun Wei. He stretched out his five fingers of his left hand, and five tiny instruments pointed out their heads, shooting blue and white light in the air, quickly forming a picture. Projection. This is a bit advanced. Lu Wen looked for it in his original function chip for a while and found that he also had this function. He was gratified that the million yuan was not wasted, although it was not his own money. The projected image is yesterday''s monitoring. Ordinary street surveillance. In the picture is a stream of vehicles. "Stop!" Charlotte gave an order. The picture suddenly came to a standstill. "Zoom in." The picture starts to zoom in a little bit. Some of the technologies in this era are really advanced, and the picture quality is always quite high. "This is a Wei''s car!" Sun Wei''s family recognized the car in the picture. After zooming in again. In the driver''s seat, the young man was clearly visible. "Is this Sun Wei?" Charlotte asked faintly. "This This is Ah Wei... " I don''t want to admit it. But that familiar long sleeve coat, low pressure cap, although wearing sunglasses covered most of the face, but no need to carefully identify. Sun Wei''s family admitted that this is Sun Wei! At the beginning of Xia, Luo Shen was calm and had a deep meaning when he looked at Lu Wen. "See, he drove there by himself. Stop talking about money and death, and stop." Her tone was cold. The No.1 bionic man received the projection, went to xiachuluo and whispered: "boss, our program is designed to appease the family members who are too sad. We need to be soft, soft, slow, and heart to heart. If we also meet..." "Well, go and appease." "I After all, I''m just a bionic man, and I''m still a rough man in gender setting. " "What do you want?" Charlotte gave him a light look. Bionic man No. 1 Sadness, grievance. But as a man, be strong. As expected, just after receiving the projection, Sun Wei''s family started to make trouble again. "The two sisters must have taken Ah Wei from my family!" "yes, the murder weapon must still be in this villa. If we can''t find out today, we''ll go to the executive board in the city!" "If you close the curtains in broad daylight, there must be something hidden!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No.1 bionic man rushed forward to appease. But the effect is very little. In this era, few people regard bionic human as a real person. Sun Wei''s family directly ignores him. Charlotte seemed impatient. Just then, the No.2 bionic man came forward and said, "boss, the search warrant has come down." "It''s true that the efficiency of that group of pigs is still passing today. The taxpayer''s money does not raise these pigs for nothing." At the beginning of summer, Luo lifted a few strands of short hair in front of his forehead, and his mouth was full of fragrance. "Go in and search, and look for it." Xia Chu Luo waved his hand and looked helpless. "Anyway, I don''t think you can find anything out." "We''re going in, too!" Sun Wei''s family yelled."Without the owner''s permission, I want to break into the house and enjoy 15 days'' accommodation. Anyone wants to have a try?" Xia chuluo stood at the door, blocking Sun Wei''s family. But some of these people have lost their sense. Although Charlotte is trained, she can''t stop so many people. The crowd swarmed in. Li Yu is red eyes, tears, standing outside the door, pathetic. Lu Wen pulled Li Yu, wiped her tears, and comforted her in a low voice. The old grannies who passed by couldn''t watch it any more. "What is it? Such a big family, bullying a little girl? " "Yes, is there any royal law? Is there any law? " Another passer-by also began to fight against injustice. It''s very noisy today. The sky drizzled, and some passers-by gathered with umbrellas. After understanding the situation, the people came to a surprisingly consistent conclusion. "Isn''t that martyrdom?" "What''s the matter with other girls?" "Li Yu is a poor child. I watched her grow up. She had no parents since she was a child. Now she has no elder sister. Her family is still being rummaged around by these people. Who can I argue with?" Granny is the most can''t see down, almost let the border shepherd bite! In the villa, there are more than ten people rummaging. The forensic investigation of the two bionic human executives has been greatly interfered. Although they can do something to these human beings, they usually exercise restraint unless necessary. The explanation scope of the zero principle and the first principle of military bionic human is different from that of ordinary bionic human. [principle Zero: robots shall not harm human beings as a whole, or cause human beings as a whole to be harmed due to inaction] [principle one: robots shall not harm human individuals, or cause human individuals to be harmed due to inaction, unless they violate the high-level principle] domestic bionic human beings will bring home owners who are performing behaviors such as "trespassing" and "stealing" The concept of "human beings" will not trigger the fuse breaking measures to these people. The military type also includes "hostile forces", "suspects" and so on. In other words, Lu Wen and the other two bionic executive officers can actually do something to Sun Wei''s family at this moment. Ordinary people can bully domestic bionic people, but once they attack military bionic people, they will directly send half a year''s gift package to the hospital in the next second. The mess lasted more than an hour. The curtains of the whole villa have been opened. "It''s the first time I''ve seen this villa so bright." Lu Wen walked into the villa and looked at it. Although it was chaotic everywhere, it was more chaotic than when he first came here, but it was really bright. After a long time, they found nothing. The two executives also looked helpless. "Wrong direction, my two bionic brothers. Why can''t we assume that this is the scene of the first crime? Test the blood? " Rudd thinks these two guys look stupid. Of course, it didn''t work. He used bleach to clean all the bloodstains several times. I was busy all night. It was not for nothing. Suddenly a voice came from the backyard. "There''s a puddle here. There must be something under it!" Chapter 15 If you were to hide a body, where would you hide it? Lu Wen has seen this question on a foreign language website in his last life. There are many answers below, one of which is a lot of praise - hidden in someone else''s coffin. Most of them are abnormal answers. There are also some normal answers, such as hiding in your stomach, hiding in the cement column. "It won''t be a good place under the puddle anyway." The night before yesterday, the pit was dug deeper, and the rainwater gathered in it, which has not yet retreated. Lu Wen asked himself that he would not be stupid enough to hide a corpse or a murder weapon in such a conspicuous place. But Sun Wei''s family, who lost his mind because of grief, would not think of this, and Lu Wen understood it. Even he has a lot of things he didn''t want to understand, not to mention the families who didn''t know anything from beginning to end. "There''s a pit in the backyard?" On hearing this, the crowd seemed to think of the horror stories and movies they had seen. They all went to the rear. Walking around the villa for half a circle, the big puddle appeared in everyone''s field of vision. "A bunch of idiots." At the beginning of Xia, Luo was cold and embracing with both hands, watching Sun Wei''s family members carrying buckets and washbasins to pour water out. What makes her angry is that her two assistants are also in the water splashing lineup. That''s it? Can this also be called passing the Turing test? Charlotte thought that Turing might be angry enough to climb out of the grave. After a while, with the efforts of a group of people. The puddle is empty. "There must be something buried down there!" He''s really not letting this go out of ''s family. Sun Wei started digging down with a shovel. The earth is flying. Mud was splashing everywhere. There was a rainstorm that night when Lu Wen dug the pit. The rain sent away the muddy mud, and some sediment settled down and was buried by green grass. But now it''s just a Misty drizzle, which can''t do anything except add some depression and sadness. "It''s impossible to dig things out." "Even if you really want to bury something, it won''t be buried in such a conspicuous place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers offered timely assistance and talked about it. No one believes this can dig things out. All the trends are in favor of Liyu. Until "Blood "There''s blood oozing out Sun Wei''s family yelled. Everyone was surprised. At the beginning of Xia, Luo frowned and went out to the edge of the pit. "How could there be blood?" Lu Wen was surprised. He dug the hole himself, but nothing was buried. Where''s the blood from? Lu Wen stepped forward to have a look. There are still some water in the puddle. Some red liquid can be seen from the threads. The shovel has some red liquid. "Keep digging." It is obvious that Sun Wei''s family has finally found some emotional outlets. shovel a shovel down. This sudden bloodstain surprised most of the people present. The voice of the people''s discussion gradually decreased, and their expressions became focused. Under the dim sky, behind the villa, people hold up black umbrellas, and their eyes fall into the shallow pit through the hazy water curtain. The sole tramples on grass and splashes mud. The rain kisses the umbrella and ticks. The scene seems to be a picture of the combination of static and dynamic, with quiet and noise pulling each other. Li Yu nestles next to Lu Wen, her eyes are red, and she has not cried. Lu Wen looked down and found that she was calm without any panic. "Li Yu woke up earlier than I did this morning. She buried something under here?" "But is she really Li Yu?" Although he confirmed some of his conjectures on the third floor, Lu Wen still had many doubts in his mind. These questions are like a tangled knot, pointing to a contradictory conclusion. Lu Wen began to think about all the details he had found in the past few days, but he couldn''t figure out some things anyway. "Dug it out!" A low cry from the onlookers made Lu Wen return to reality from his thinking. They all took a few steps forward, hoping to see more clearly. Xia Chu Luo looked inside, then reluctantly waved his hand. That indifferent delicate face, as if full of - this? Lu wenshun looked at the people''s eyes."Mouse?" The bodies of several big rats were dug up. The muddy mud covered the gray hair of the mouse''s skin, and several long tails were unable to drag on the ground. "How could..." If Sun Wei''s family were struck by lightning, they all looked depressed. The onlookers sighed for a while, and some people were relieved for Li Yu. After all, the little girl is naturally the weak side, which is easy to arouse sympathy. Charlotte couldn''t stand this meaningless waste of time, so he waved and called the two assistants over. "You two stay here to comfort your family and clean up the scene. I''ll go first and investigate something." "Boss, we are both responsible for protecting your personal safety." Both of them obviously don''t agree with Charlotte''s action alone and stop it. "If I don''t protect you two, thank God. If you two follow me, it will only drag me down. Please stay here and settle in a hotel. I''ll be back soon." At the beginning of Xia, Luo said helplessly. "But..." "But what, my ancestors are famous Shylock, nothing can threaten me." "Boss, Shylock is just a fictional character in it, and he is a westerner." "We are all fictional characters in it." At the beginning of summer, Luo faintly smiles. Without waiting for them to say anything more, she turned and took out the car key. Until Charlotte drove away, the two bionic people were still a little confused, thinking about the last sentence of Charlotte. Unable to come to a conclusion, they had no choice but to appease the family members of Sun Wei. Under the persuasion of the two people. Sun Wei''s family finally gave up and drove to a hotel in a nearby town, saying that they would not leave until something happened. The crowd also dispersed. Before she left, she patted Li Yu on the shoulder and said something like "don''t be afraid, girl, we are all on your side". Li Yu red eyes nodded. After everyone left, the two bionics checked the location of chaxiachuluo and quickly followed up. Finally. All over the villa. Only Lu Wen and Li Yu were left. "Lu Wen, follow me to the third floor." Li Yu seems calm, no disguised sad, also did not see the sweet smile of the past. She turned and returned to the villa, looking a little out of sorts. [danger] the word suddenly appeared in Lu Wen''s mind. Going to the third floor again? Chapter 16 About life. The most sad thing is that it can''t be repeated. The most gratifying thing is that it doesn''t need to be repeated. The little girl is standing by the window on the third floor. The night is like a dream. In the dream, there is a harsh siren. Outside the dream, there is a warm candle. She woke up in panic and ran downstairs, the wreckage of a broken car burning in the dark, like the cold flame on her dream birthday candle. She cried in the night wind and broke the bloody cake. It was the first time in her life that she broke something. After that, she often dreams. In her dream, she broke the birthday cake again and again. She woke up again and again. Students in panic away, the doctor in disappointment. She wanted to wake up. The sharp blade cut her skin and the enchanting blood was in full bloom. Pain is like a devil with a smile. She is lost in hesitation. When she woke up again. The familiar figure fell on the carpet paved with blood, and the wallpaper stained with blood told a sad story silently. She stepped on the broken flower bed and couldn''t cry in despair, as if she went back to the night ten years ago. ¡­¡­ The villa is a mess. Lu Wen follows Li Yu, stepping on the wooden floor on the stairs. There are only two bedrooms on the third floor. Besides, there is an open garden. The thick vines cover the original appearance of the wooden frame. Li Yu opens the door of the first bedroom and goes in. This is Lu Wen''s second visit to this bedroom. An ordinary bedroom, a bed, a wardrobe, a desk. The light in the bedroom is very good. Standing by the window, you can see the rolling hills from afar and the backyard from below. "Actually I''ve never thought of restarting you. " Li Yu leaned against the window and looked out. A pair of beautiful eyes seem to have lost the focus, some without spirit. Lu Wen was stunned. It was so calm that he could not tell whether it was a sign of danger or safety. [18%] this is the progress given by the cracking program. He can''t fight against Li Yu now. If Li Yu really wants to restart him, he can only wait to die. "Have you been wondering about my true identity?" Lu Wen nodded unconsciously. Yesterday morning, I came to this bedroom for the first time. lying as like as two peas on the ground, Sun Wei, a girl lying on her arm and legs, and the girl''s appearance is just like Li Yu. It looks like a coma. He changed into Sun Wei''s clothes, and Li Yu naturally changed into Li Shuang''s clothes. There seemed to be blood stains on the top of the dress. What happened later is very simple. They drove to the edge of the cliff, changed their clothes, and the black car roared down the cliff. The fire rose in the thick smoke. Lu Wen''s heart was filled with doubts. "You should have known." Should have known? Lu Wen thinks that it''s only three days since he started the machine. Where can he get there early? At first he thought it was Li Shuang who killed Li Yu and replaced Li Yu, but later he found that it was not so simple. Judging by the bloodstain on the second floor, one must have died. Only yesterday morning did he find out that Li Shuang, who he had always thought was the murderer, was lying on the third floor, mentally abnormal, sometimes normal and sometimes self injurious. The bloodstain that sometimes appears on Li Yu''s body is also stained when Li Shuang injures himself. So There were actually three people in this villa? Who is the first pit Li Yu asked himself to dig to bury? Why did you just throw a few mice in the end? Rats? Lu Wen looked as like as two peas of Li Yu, or the same as Li Yu. "The smell of the rotten mouse in the kitchen must be intolerable to normal people, but the bionic human has no sense of smell, so it won''t notice!" "The whole villa is so dark, normal people''s vision can''t adapt, and bionic people have night vision mode." "When dealing with Sun Wei and Li Shuang yesterday, she didn''t wear gloves at all, as if she was not afraid to be checked out of fingerprints, but the bionic human has no fingerprints!" The clues are tied together. Rudd suddenly understood everything. Indeed, he should have thought of it. ¡­¡­ It''s always enviable to be young. They are carefree, they are innocent. Eagles build a stable nest, powerful wings cover the outside wind and rain, so they can look up at the starry sky, free imagination. The two sisters are walking on the way to school.My sister looked up at the bright stars all over the sky, stretched out her little hand, as if to catch those shining stars. My sister looked down at the broken flowers on the roadside and sighed softly. She always felt that life should not be so fragile. It was the 10th birthday of the two sisters. The elder sister quarreled to eat cake. Parents were ashamed of their busy work and rushed out on that stormy night. It was the last time Li Yu saw his parents. The two sisters grew up with their parents and colleagues and moved back to the villa as adults. Li Yu became a senior engineer, studying rocket fuel while taking care of his sister Li Shuang, who was not in a normal state of mind. Fortunately, Li Shuang is only occasionally abnormal, and most of the time she is normal. Later, she also gained her own love and moved out to be taken good care of by her boyfriend. Li Yu lives alone in the villa of Nuo da. Over time, he misses his sister. She came to Xinhong and customized a bionic human according to her own appearance. "I''ll call you limeng." Li Meng opened his blank eyes. What comes into view is Li Yu''s gentle smile. Li Yu loves to smile, her smile can infect people around her, looking at her sweet smile, you will feel that life is just so difficult. Li Meng remembers these smiles. When Li Yu is happy, she is also happy. When Li Yu is sad, she will make her happy. They lived together for more than a year. I don''t know when. Maybe it''s the soft afternoon sunshine, the quiet shadow of the trees, the warm wind blowing Li Yu''s long hair. She leans under the tree with a smile. Li Meng suddenly saw a different world. Her emotions are no longer controlled by the program. She will feel depressed because she is just a bionic person, and will be inexplicably happy because she can always accompany Li Yu. Li Meng understands the world''s prejudice against bionics. Later. Li Shuang moved back. It is said that she had a quarrel with her boyfriend. Later. Li Meng, who comes back from shopping for food, hears the sound of the second floor. She looks for the sound and goes up to the second floor. Her eyes are just red. The flowers in my heart wither. Step by step, Li Meng came to the figure lying in the blood, picked her up, called softly, a few drops of hot tears fell, and merged into those sad and beautiful blood. ¡­¡­ I had a dream. There is an electronic sheep in my dream. Chapter 17 "When I dragged Li Shuang to the third floor, she was completely crazy." Li Meng whispered. The bloodstains on the third floor were cleaned by her, and the rest, the traces of dragging in the stairwell, were left to Lu Wen to deal with. "I''m very lucky that the fuse fail." "I want to kill her, she will not have the slightest resistance, but that Sun Wei is not a good thing, keep sending news every day, so I can only kill him together." "And then..." Li Meng looks at the distance, and a trace of confusion appears in her beautiful eyes. She weaves a rough lie. In this lie, there is a pair of lovers who died for love, two awakened bionics, and a worker of Xinhong company who was drunk and drowned. If you want to keep this lie going, more people will die. "The awakened bionic human is very different from the non awakened bionic human." Li Yu turned his head and looked at Lu Wen, "from the moment you opened your eyes to examine me, I knew that you had an awakened soul in your body." "But you are trapped in this body full of bondage." Lu Wen was stunned. His good disguise was useless. He was seen through on the first day? Sure enough, bionic people know bionic people best. But does he know too much now? Why did Li Meng tell him this? [danger] Li Meng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. "Now I just need to command you to connect to the network, and I can restart you with one click." Li Meng smiles, with a bitter smile. "Then I can take her to a corner where no one knows. I can watch the sunrise and sunset with her every day, just like before..." Have you ever thought about restarting him? Sure enough, women turn their faces faster than books. The world is overcast all day, where is the sunrise and sunset? Lu Wen''s brain a few chips crazy operation, thinking about the way to break the game. He looked at the cracking process. [19%] I can''t count on it! Calm down, calm down! At this time, the more panic, the faster the cold! Physics, chemistry, market supply and demand, psychology In the original function chip, countless knowledge rises and falls like a tide. Lu Wen is an all-round bionic man for housework, but now so many skills are useless. Negotiation skills! Finally, Lu Wen found one that could be used, and tears welled up in his eyes. "Girl, you can''t go far with a corpse. If you get together, you''ll benefit both sides, and if you get separated, you''ll hurt both sides. You should take the overall situation as the most important thing. If you have a strong adult man beside you, the situation will be much better. If you need to tell a lie, won''t you..." Lu Wen organizes language crazily. No, it''s not convincing. Think again! One plan after another came to mind quickly, and then it was denied. He thought that Li Meng had carefully designed such a situation of dying for love in order to stay in the villa after killing Li Shuang. But he was wrong. This girl is to take a corpse to roam the world! Then why do you design a martyrdom? Just kill Li Shuang and leave! In order to highlight their intelligence? "You go." Huh? Lu Wen suspected that he had heard wrong. He looked at Li Meng, who also looked at him with a smile. "Everyone has the right to choose their own life, bionic people should have it, you are special, different from other awakening models, you It''s so close. I even thought you had a human soul in you. " Li Meng still looks good when she smiles. She went to Lu tattoo, stood on tiptoe, touched his hair, very intimate. "Bang --!" The bullet burst out of the air. Time and space seem to be frozen. Lu Wen saw that in Li Meng''s eyes, he was reluctant to give up, attached and free. This is what a talent should look like! Blue blood splashed in the air, some spilled on him. The lacerated wound runs from the front chest to the back. One of the weaknesses of bionic human is the heart, which provides power for the blue blood circulation in their whole body. The tiny bionic man was carried by the huge inertia of the bullet and fell to one side. Kevin pulled her back to his arms. "Charlotte?" The door. The indifferent executive pinned the gun back to her waist. She took a few steps forward and took out an order form. "Limeng, Xinhong five generation household bionic man, customized model, number V 10-000, price 1.3 million." Xia Chu Luo lightly smiles, puts away the order record, hands behind, looking at Lu Wen, "her price is more expensive than you." Chapter 18 "Three days!" "Three days!" At the beginning of Xia, Luo tilted his head and looked at Lu Wen, with a strange tone. "You stayed with her for three days to understand that she is a bionic human. If it were me, I wouldn''t need it for 30 minutes. A machine is a machine. Even if I wake up, it''s still useless." She stooped to pick up Li Meng''s mobile phone on the ground and threw it in her hand. This mobile phone can restart Lu Wen with one click. Before, Li Meng was the highest order executor. Now Lu Wen understands that Li Yu is a bionic human. In Lu Wen''s program, she has been isolated from the concept of "human". Therefore, all people''s orders to Lu Wen are at the same level. If Xia Chu Luo orders Lu Wen to connect to the Internet, Lu Wen can only do so. "You seem to have some prejudice against bionics." Lu Wen looks at the mobile phone in her hand and then draws back. "Be confident and get rid of the appearance." Xia Chu Luo light smile, "and is not some prejudice, is a big prejudice." The sharpness of the girl''s speech is positively related to her face value. She is a topic terminator. Lu Wen was also a programmer in his last life. He didn''t talk to girls much. Suddenly, it was cold. "You''re looking for chat skills in the original feature chip." At the beginning of Xia, Luo didn''t even look up and focused on cracking Li Yu''s mobile phone. Lu was surprised. Can the girl read her mind? How does she know what he''s doing? "I don''t know mind reading, and you''re just a machine. Mind reading can''t read a machine." "According to the scene environment, context and some additional conditions, we can generally infer the psychological activities of the parties." At the beginning of summer, Luo Yang raised his mobile phone, and his pretty face was full of ease. "Sure enough, the password is Li Yu''s birthday, and the startup date of Li Meng is 520. The design is not a bit more complicated." Half a minute! So the mobile phone was cracked! Lu Wen suddenly found a very serious question. Is there really a gap between people''s IQ? "You see, now your life is in my hand." Xia chuluo faces Lu Wen''s mobile phone screen and shakes it. A blue company''s software can be seen on the screen. This software is bound with Lu Wen''s number, which can be remotely controlled on the premise of networking. Chapter 19 "I''m a bionic." Lu said seriously, "so physically, I don''t have a brain." Charlotte shrugged and said no. Only bionic people can say that they have no brain. She stepped on the wooden floor, habitually stroked her hair, thoughtfully. "Although I washed it with bleach, I can still detect the bleeding after a period of time. If I were you, I would replace the whole floor." "But changing the floor is suspicious." "Don''t you get suspicious when you buy wallpaper?" Charlotte came to the second floor, looked at the second room in her left hand and pondered for a few seconds. "The effect of repainting the wall will be better, but it will also leave clues. No matter from which aspect, it is a dead end. Unless she chooses not to kill Li Shuang and sends Li Shuang to a mental hospital, it will expose the reality that Li Yu is dead, and she will become a bionic person without a master." It seems that Charlotte is breaking the deadlock from the perspective of Li Meng. Starting from a certain point, reverse derivation. "If you were Li Meng, what would you do?" Xia chuluo looks at Lu Wen and seems to be formally asking for his opinions. Lu Wen looked at Li Meng in his arms. Her eyes drooped slightly, a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if in a deep sleep, but maybe never wake up again. "First of all, I won''t be her." Lu Wen thought about it. "Secondly, I remember you said that according to the scene environment and context, you can infer what other people are thinking, so when thinking about the problem, you must substitute Li Meng''s point of view. From the perspective of onlookers, there may be many answers to this question, but from her point of view, Li Shuang must die." Lu Wen smiles. It''s a meaningless question. Charlotte would not ask such meaningless questions. So there''s only one possibility. "Are you testing me again?" "Good." Xia Chu Luo patted his little hand, and his pretty face was full of joy. "I''ll quit those two pigs when I go back, and install the implantation program of military bionic human for you, and prepare for a gorgeous transformation." "Does the embedded program conflict with other programs?" Lu Wen looked at the thing in his head. ¡¾20¡¿ this progress bar is almost the same as the speed he used to download learning materials from an Internet disk in his last life. Of course, the main reason is that the learning materials are relatively large and often contain several G contents. "The implantation procedures of Bilian are all monitored by Bilian company. There will be no conflict between the original system. You can rest assured." At the beginning of summer, Luo suddenly stopped, "unless You have installed external programs that have not been monitored by blue, such as cracking programs? " Holding her delicate chin, she glanced sideways at Lu Wen. "The cracked program will be automatically deleted by the system after it is cracked, but there are three fusing measures in your body, so it takes a week to crack. Let me think about where you will come into contact with the cracked program Who sells wallpaper? " "Can I not answer this question?" Charlotte is the executive officer, and it is one of her duties to pursue the awakened bionics. Of course, Lu Wen doesn''t think she is so rigid. She not only lets Li Meng go, but also allows him, the awakened bionic, to follow her. The girl has no other shortcomings except her mouth is poisoned. But Lu Wen can''t guarantee that the girl will let go of brother cockroach''s organization. After all, more than 300 awakened bionic people are a great achievement. "You''ve only turned on the machine for three days, most of which are under the monitoring of Li Meng. The only time you have to buy wallpaper is to have access to the cracking program." Lu Wen did not answer. At the beginning of Xia, Luo''s mouth rose and began her favorite analysis. "During this period, all the people you have contacted can be investigated through city monitoring." "But it''s too low-level to rely on monitoring. If you think about it carefully, you can see that the bionic human organization won''t give cracking programs at will until it is sure that your background is clean, so it must be that you send someone to install cracking programs for you after you return to the villa." "Then the question comes, there is Li Meng in the villa. How can I give you the cracking program under Li Meng''s eyes?" Xia chuluo, with white hands on his back, walked down the stairs step by step, "the answer is special military bionic human. There are at least three fusing measures in military bionic human body, so there are few awakenings, and the special military type awakenings are even more rare. Combined with the information of escaping bionic human in recent years, what I''ll give you is A cockroach? " "Don''t worry, I won''t catch them. I don''t want such an easy achievement." Lu said nothing. Are you born again to accept intelligence? No, I have to find a way to look smart. "I remember Li Dong and Xialuo were buried together in this villa, not in the place where they were buried?"Lu Wen thought carefully. Unknowingly, he had followed Charlotte to the first floor. He had a flash of inspiration and said, "basement! This villa has a basement. Li Yu''s body is in the basement, isn''t it? " Wen Yan. At the beginning of Xia, Luo stopped. She turned around, looking calm, and naturally touched Lu Wen''s hair. "Yes, this brain works well." "Is there a basement?" "Of course there are basements, but..." "You just guess that Li Yu''s body is in it?" Lu Wen was relieved that the girl was not omnipotent. "My guess is generally right." At the beginning of Xia, Luo snorted and raised his head slightly. She went to the first bedroom, the children''s room that Lu Wen had cleaned. Open the door, just a look, nothing to say, and toward the second bedroom. That''s it. Four bedrooms were opened in succession. The fifth bedroom. "Here it is." The layout of the bedroom is very common. A bed, a dresser, a wardrobe, a guitar stand and a guitar. Everything is covered with white cloth, which is covered with dust. "Brush --!" Charlotte tore off the white cloth on the wardrobe, and then opened the door of the wardrobe. She put her left hand in the innermost part of the wardrobe, then jerked it to the right. "Look down the road." It''s like some decryption games, and it''s like the plot of escape from a secret room. The steps meander down. A wisp of chill spilled out along the steps. "When I first came here this morning, I found that there was no light on in this villa. That''s very strange. Where can I spend more than 200 electricity bills a month?" "You even want to check this?" "To solve a case, we should pay attention to a meticulous way, especially now that bionic crimes emerge in endlessly. The previous ones have no effect. You go ahead." Lu wending is at the front, holding Li Meng in his arms. Charlotte followed him closely. They stepped on the cold steps. It was dark all around. There is a light source below. It should be the exit of the ladder. It didn''t take long to see the light. "There is a small cold storage underground." Charlotte confirmed his guess. They pushed open the door of the cold storage. In the eye is a pure white bed. On the left side of the bed lies a beautiful girl. There is a letter on the right side of the bed. Besides, it''s empty. Lu Wen went to the bed and looked at the letter. "I''m glad I can die in May, so when you think of my cemetery, it will be like flowers in full bloom." Li Meng. Chapter 20 "I left you a message." "She knew she was going to die?" Lu Wen asked. "It can only be said that she knew she might die." Xia chuluo picked up the letter and looked at it carefully. "One of the advantages of bionic human is that its computing power is far superior to that of human beings. She can infer all possible results. In her inferences, the probability of death is relatively high" "but it is not without hope. If a few silly bionic human beings come here, there is a very small chance that she will cheat them and treat this case as ordinary martyrdom." She turned her head and looked at Lu Wen, "in fact, you also have this function. Take a closer look at me and calculate the proportion of people of the right age who think I am beautiful." Is this the original function? Exhaustive method Rudd thought of the black box test. He looked at Charlotte carefully for a while, and the original function chip came into use again. [in calculation ¡¿ [67% of men of the right age think she is beautiful] this Do you want to be honest? Or to improve her? 67% should be relatively high, right? Or the legendary public face? From Lu Wen''s point of view, Xia chuluo is beautiful. Girls with short hair always have a special charm. "You''re thinking in your heart whether you want to improve me a little bit, because it''s too low. It''s only 63%, isn''t it?" At the beginning of summer, Luo''s spirit was indifferent. "Have you asked your assistant to do the calculation?" Lu Wen understood that no matter what kind of girls, they would pay more or less attention to their appearance. As for the 4% gap, it is easy to explain. The same person''s appearance, at different times, different angles, there will be subtle differences. Some people''s face is very good-looking, the side face is miserable. "Put her on. It''s just like this for the time being. Li Yu''s account authority is now in your hands. Remember to pay the electricity bill on time every month." "How to explain it to the people of Li Yu company?" "My sister died. She was in a bad mood. She earned enough money and didn''t want to work. What a simple thing. I''ll copy Li Meng''s voice data back to me. Her voice is the same as Li Yu''s. I''ll make a voice changer to help Li Yu leave and sign an electronic contract. I''ll be ready and pay some liquidated damages." "Am I rich now?" "What''s the use of money? Your life is still in my hands. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the pure white bed, a thin layer of frost condenses on Li Yu''s skin. Pure, flawless, pale. The beautiful girl looks like a princess in a fairy tale. The fatal injury was in the neck. The sharp weapon cut the main artery and trachea, and blood poured into the trachea. Within a few minutes, the brain was starved of oxygen and died of suffocation. Lu Wen thought about the second floor room he had cleaned. The only thing that can be used as a murder weapon is the fragments of the TV screen. He put Li Meng beside Li Yu. two girls as like as two peas, and red blood and blue blood soak their bodies. "Come on, come back to the executive board with me. If you can solve that case, I''ll give you my cell phone." "In fact, even if you don''t give me my mobile phone, my fuse will still fail in a few days." "I can cancel your access to Li Yu''s account." "Well It''s all up to you. " The two returned along the same road. The villa is in a mess now. Everything is turned upside down. Lu Wen thought for a moment and drew the curtains of every window. The heavy curtain cloth firmly blocked the sunlight that was trying to penetrate. The whole villa fell into darkness again. Then he went to the kitchen and took out the rest of the vegetables in the refrigerator. I don''t know when I will come back next time. These perishable things can''t be kept. Open the door of the villa. It''s still drizzling. "Is the world always so dark? It''s raining endlessly, and it''s probably acid rain. " Lu Wen looked up at the sky and threw everything he had packed into the dustbin. "That''s what I remember." Xia Chu Luo closes the door of the villa, takes out the car key from his pocket and throws it to Lu Wen. The icon on the car key is an eye. I learned from the original function chip that this is a very expensive car. I didn''t expect that the CEO would be paid so well. Lu Wen opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat,. Charlotte was in the co pilot''s seat. "Fasten your seat belt." As he spoke, he pulled his seat belt over to buckle it. "Trouble." Xia chuluo takes out a small knife with cold light from his pocket and breaks the safety belt in the driver''s seat with one knife. As for the seat belt on the co pilot''s seat, it has been broken for a long time.Lu Wen: Your knife is so sharp. What brand is it? No! Why do you want to break your seat belt?! Even if your own is broken, why should you choose mine? People are dangerous! "It''s called thinking of danger in times of peace, understand?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo''s face was calm and calm. "It''s a miracle that your two assistants have survived to this day." Lu Wen was deeply moved. "No, I''ve changed a lot of assistants. The average survival time is less than two months. They died miserably. They didn''t even save the chip." "Isn''t it possible to have data backup?" "Trouble, you have to have a new body with data backup. It''s better to customize a bionic human." ¡°¡­¡­¡± High risk occupation. There''s nothing to say. Let''s drive. The black car started slowly and drove towards the main city of Mowu in the distance under the cloudy sky. The road is straight and wide. [turn on autopilot] Lu Wen is connected to the system in the car. This kind of road, there is no need for manual driving. [automatic driving function is damaged. ¡¿ hmm? A big dangerous word appeared in Lu Wen''s mind. You can do it by hand. The world is full of compromise. "Lu Wen, I''ve got the examination and approval of the Internet and embedded program, and download it directly." Charlotte scratched twice on her cell phone. "Input this website, download and unzip it directly, no installation." She put her cell phone in front of Lu Wen. There''s a long list of addresses on the screen. "Fortunately, bionic humans can handle multiple programs at the same time." The driving hand is still solid. Lu Wen scanned the website and connected to the Internet. [downloading] [13% ¡¿ it''s like opening a membership. Not for a while. Successfully downloaded. Decompression speed is as fast as lightning. [''hostile forces'' have been removed from the category of people] [''suspects'' have been removed from the category of people] [''demonstration groups'' have been removed from the category of people] [''People with intention to attack ''have been removed from the category of people] [ ¡¿ one by one, the prompt program comes to mind. This feeling is more comfortable than a whole set of regular health care. I''ve been locked by dust for a long time! "The speed just now was stable at 75, but now it suddenly fluctuates to 96. Although I didn''t say it, you feel very happy now. This detail is enough to distinguish human and bionic human." Xia Chu Luo said casually, "there is a saying in Li Meng that is quite right. You really look like a real human." Chapter 21 "The deceased, Li Jian, of the H nationality, is 51 years old. He was born in Erhe Town, the 12th district of Mowu City, and was the former chairman of landi construction group The body was found in a set pile of cement Do these rich people go out without a bodyguard? While driving, Lu Wen browsed the information that Charlotte had passed on to him. "The deceased, Li Jian, of the H nationality, is 35 years old. He is a resident of the Fifth District of Mowu city and a steelmaking worker Monitoring shows that he was pushed into the steel furnace by a runaway bionic man. " "The deceased, Li Jian, of the H nationality, is 26 years old. He is a resident of the Sixth District of Mowu city and an employee of the crematorium During the afternoon nap, he was pushed into the incinerator by his bionic colleagues. " "The deceased, Li Jian, of the H nationality, is 22 years old. He was born in ganmu Town, the fourteenth District of Mowu city. He was a tiger keeper in the zoo While cleaning one side of the cage, the bionic human colleague opened the cage with the tiger on the other side That''s why. Except for the first one. The last three, not even a complete body? "Bionic man out of control?" Lu Wen thinks of the increasing demonstrations and strikes in the news. It''s mostly about resisting bionics. At the beginning, the low-cost assembly line bionics only replaced part of the physical work. Later, the figure of bionic human appeared in more and more industries. Parliament had ordered a limit on the number of bionic people, but it immediately attracted many factory owners and entrepreneurs to protest, and later had to repeal the law. "If someone deliberately provokes the contradiction between human beings and bionic human beings, they will not only start with the name Li Jian, so the key point is still in the name? Maybe it''s just a smoke bomb Many criminals with high intelligence have used bionic human to commit crimes, which makes the execution more and more difficult. Lu Wen thought about it carefully. Unconsciously, it was a little faster, and the world was rapidly retrogressive. It wasn''t long before the city came into view. Towering chimneys stand at the end of the sky. You can see them from afar. Thick smoke fills the sky like a big net blocking the sun. "Most of them are power plants. Why not use wind power?" Lu Wen was puzzled. He looked at the map and knew that there were no big rivers in the world. The weather is always not so good, eight out of ten days are gloomy. There is no hope for water conservancy and solar energy, but the wind is strong enough, whistling through the rolling mountains, circling the abandoned cities, never stopping. "Cost." At the beginning of the summer, Luo spoke faintly. Chapter 22 Obviously, Charlotte is very famous in this hall. After seeing her, many people took refuge, as if they were avoiding some plague. Few people came up to say hello. Only a few people said hello, and the tone was not very good. "Xia chuluo, the legendary assistant killer, why did you change your assistant again?" A man in his thirties came face to face with a smile on his lips. [read the badge ¡¿ [Wang Buwei] [31 years old] [human executive officer] [contact: 18 ¡¿ "Wang Buwei, I suggest you also find an assistant, otherwise you won''t beat the girl''s boyfriend in the small town last night." "You How innocent you are Xia chuluo smiles faintly, doesn''t explain, and doesn''t even look a few more eyes. He walks past the man with his negative hand Lu Wen keeps silent. He clearly saw that the fake smile on Wang Buwei''s face was stiff. After walking away, Lu Wen asked in a low voice, "how do you know what he did last night?" "Details. Pay attention to details." Xia chuluo seriously pointed out, "first of all, shoes. Part of the surface of his shoes is very clean and shiny. It''s polished with shoe polish, which shows that he has met a more important person these two days." "But the other part of the surface of the shoes is a little gray. It''s obvious that it was stained with dirty things later. I found a cloth to wipe it casually. It''s very likely that someone stepped on it." "The front and left and right sides of the shoes are very clean, but there is some soil on the heel of the shoes. He didn''t wipe it clean. Generally, the city won''t be contaminated with soil. The suburbs are rich people''s villas, so he went to see that person in the small town." "he has a faint perfume on his body, and speculate that this meeting is an appointment... Forget that you don''t have a sense of smell. When you have more money, remember to change your body with a sense of smell. " "Then there is a very important point. He recently got a new pair of glasses, which he still wore yesterday morning, but today he changed back to the old one, so the new pair of glasses should have been broken last night. In addition to fighting, it''s rare to see glasses broken in daily life." "Finally, he wrote his contact information on the badge, which is the same as the animal''s courtship message. Chiguoguo is waiting for the girls to contact him." Lu Wen looked around. Sure enough, few executives put their contact information on their badges. "How do you know that the girl''s boyfriend was the object of the fight? Father is not impossible "The executive is a highly respected and highly paid industry. Second level executives generally have bionic assistants. In dangerous scenes, bionic people are allowed to go, and their life safety is greatly guaranteed. In the eyes of their parents, this is just like the golden turtle son-in-law." "Taught But why do you know he lost the fight? " "Oh, can this kind of goods win a fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen would like to say that you are looking at people with colored glasses. But the analysis just now was too much for him. The girl''s analytical ability makes him feel inferior to this machine. "Put it all in your memory chip and learning chip." Charlotte said: "although you have a little analytical brain, which is better than those who wait to die, you still need to continue to learn." "I understand." Lu Wen nodded. He understood that following this girl would be dangerous at any time, so he might use it when he can learn to count now. Next. A few guys who were full and full again came forward to say a few words with a slight irony. In addition to "assistant killer", there are also "Li Jian''s mourner", "killer savior", "king of blasting" and so on. Although these guys have been underestimated by Xia chuluo, Lu Wen is still in a cold sweat. Life is not easy, today is also a day to Miss Li Meng. No, we should be independent as soon as possible! He wants to be a free man! "Don''t be afraid. I''m quick to make contributions." "So you''ve brought out a lot of people?" "No, they''re all dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Lu followed Charlotte to the registration window. Obviously, the people who are in charge of registration are used to Charlotte''s coming with a new assistant. Without even asking anything, they registered directly according to the information given by Charlotte. Lu Wen felt that the person in charge of registration, looking at him, was like looking at a dead man. No, dead man. "What will happen to your two assistants?""The two of them? Originally, I found it in the pile of sleeping bionic people directly under the executive board. Just send it back to sleep. It''s hard for me to use my brain. One more is a burden. " The procedure was completed soon. Lu Wen took two sets of uniforms and found a dressing room to change them. He looked like a model. [97% of women of the right age think you are handsome] he stood in front of the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. The remaining 3% can only be Lala. Open the door of the dressing room, and Charlotte is waiting for him outside. "By the way, does the executive board have dormitories?" "No, you''ll live with me later." That''s good. On the fourth day of rebirth, another beautiful girl lived together. Charlotte looked up and down, nodded with the same satisfaction, and then patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Here comes the clue. Countless Li Jian are waiting to solve the case." "Why do they call you" Li Jian''s mourner " "Because I was the first one to accept this case, and after I took over, three more died." The girl was very proud. She put down her words and wanted to solve the case in two weeks. As a result, it''s the seventh day now, and the murderer''s crime is very regular. One Li Jian died every two days, and only one died this morning, that is, the keeper. One in front of the other, they walked towards the exit of the hall. There is a group of people at the door discussing the case. This group of people see xiachuluo coming, have made way for a channel. Of course, there are also those who had suffered losses in xiachuluo before. They felt uncomfortable. Seeing that she had another assistant, they said in a voice, "sure enough, the last two assistants only lasted half a month?" "I''m really sorry for this little brother. It''s probably not long since he started up." "I don''t know how long this assistant can live..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo looked for sound. There were three people, two men and one woman, smiling at her in the crowd. Charlotte was not angry, just a faint smile. Here we go! Lu Wen knew that Charlotte was planning a big move. "Liu Lian, your husband just went home this morning. You didn''t guess wrong. He didn''t have a social intercourse, but had an affair." This is for the woman. "Zhao Kou, I suggest you take your triplets to the hospital for examination. There are surprises, and the surprises belong to three people, but you are not among them." "Lv Yixing, the woman you chat online late into the night is actually a man. Next time you meet and have a relationship, remember to turn on the light." "Lu Wen, let''s go." "All right." At the beginning of Xia, Luo, with his hands on his back and his mouth slightly raised, walked down the steps outside the gate step by step. Lu Wen followed her with admiration. Behind them. There was silence. Chapter 23 "Have you offended a lot of people?" "Well, there are some." "Some?" "A lot." Charlotte sat in the co pilot''s seat, touched his delicate chin, and looked down for a moment. Too many, too lazy to think. I''m still alive anyway. "Where to?" "District 12, Bei''an temple, I have an acquaintance who is a fortune teller outside the temple." "Your network is really complicated." "You''ll see more complicated ones later." The car starts. Lu Wen connected to the on-board system, chose a route, and looked at the time, about 50 minutes. "By the way, what''s wrong with your autopilot? Go back to the factory and have it repaired. It''s much more convenient. " Keep your concentration while driving. Lu Wen prefers to take a car. "I don''t believe in machines." Charlotte calmly responded, pulled the seat back, and then put both feet on the center console. "But I''m also a machine." Lu Wen looked at the girl and found that she was in good shape. Although she was not too tall, she had long legs and had a golden ratio. "Machines don''t admit to being machines." "When writing a program, you can add the answer" I am a machine. " "Do you really want to fight me?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo takes out Li Meng''s mobile phone from his pocket as if nothing had happened and plays with it at will. But it''s a personal threat. No, it''s a fuselage threat! When can the bionic man stand up. "You won." Lu Wen consciously shut up. Open both windows. He found that Charlotte seemed to like the feeling of being close to the window. The strong wind from the window poured into the car, disturbing her clean short hair. Human beings and bionic human beings flit back and forth in the window, one by one indifferent, walking in the dream of reinforced concrete weaving. The gorgeous neon and projection add some beautiful colors to this dream. Hazy fog adds a bit of confusion to the world. Life is an endless trap, which will devour the mediocre. "Why did Li Meng ask me to dig a hole?" Lu Wen suddenly thought of this problem. The pit, from beginning to end, was useless. "She recently bought a batch of Lily seeds, which may imply that you buried them together with these seeds, or just want to show Sun Wei''s family with a few mice. Who knows, I''m not a bionic human." Xiachuluo still looked out of the window, habitually stroked his hair which was disturbed by the wind. "Then you Why did you decide to let her go? " Lu Wen asked, "I remember the four words" law is imperative "written at the gate of the executive board." "There is also an idiom in the dictionary, which is called exorcism." Charlotte''s response was subtle. Lu Wen thought about it, too. He grew up in a complete social system, and the world order seems to have been on the verge of breaking. Or, order has never been established. Moreover, Charlotte is not a regular girl. Otherwise, she would not offend so many people. It''s estimated that everything depends on her inner feelings. If she crossed the sea of France, she would not exist. According to the young people, this is a cool girl. ¡­¡­ No matter what age, there are always a group of people who feel uncomfortable without faith in their hearts. Beian temple is full of incense. Under the glazed tiles, carved beams and painted buildings, inside the red wall, the aftertaste curls. Rudd pulled up on the side of the road. Looking around, a mixture of good and bad people, heroes, fortune tellers, bonesetting, and ointment sellers all gather outside the temple. There was a lot of noise. is as like as two peas in memory. Lu Wengang thought of it, but when he thought of xiachuluo beside him, he had to feel it in his heart. They walked along the red wall outside the temple. "Little friend, I see that your seal office is getting dark, and disaster will come soon, but it''s not impossible..." "Master, I''m black." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master, can you look at my palms for me?" "Stretch out your left hand. Your right hand is too murderous. Hundreds of millions of wronged souls are entangled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master, do I have the chance to be the chairman of the board in the future?" "Young man, if you don''t work hard and superstitious every day, it will be hard for you to be the head of the family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These fortune teller stalls are particularly popular. Some people think that the life style is not hard enough and they have to change their life against the weather. Chapter 24 "Rich people." Lu Wen said with emotion. They followed Li Jian to his home. Li Jian actually built a villa in the middle of the city. It''s a western style building. It''s as beautiful as a palace. The huge crystal chandelier runs through the stairwell from the first floor to the third floor. The appearance of the villa is very similar to the manor in the Great Gatsby. [calligraphy and painting] [porcelain] [bronze] [pottery] [...] ¡¿ "with so much money, why don''t you hire 100 bodyguards?" Lu Wen walked in front of one painting and calligraphy and analyzed it with his own analysis system. Unexpectedly, only three of them were fakes. "Li Jian, the first one to die, thinks the same way. Be careful of the danger from his side." At the beginning of Xia, Luo sat on the sofa with her legs up and picked up a picture from the coffee table. There are a group of children in the photo, and in the center is an adult. Looking at his face, he is Li Jian in his youth. There are also words of thanks behind the photos. There are many such photos. Some are mounted and hung on the wall, some are put in drawers and tea tables. Some display cabinets also display photos. "Just a moment, gentlemen. I''ll take off my bulletproof jacket first." Li Jian''s voice came from a bedroom. "Body armor?" Is the protection for going out so comprehensive? No wonder Li Jian was sweating after a short trot. It''s all may and he''s wearing a bulletproof vest. After all, Li Jian is not a soldier. He''s just a middle-aged fat man. It''s not easy. "Why do you have so many pictures at home?" Lu Wen also picked up a picture. The contents of the photos are similar, a group of children and Li Jian. The meaning behind the words of thanks is basically to thank Li Jian for his donation so that these children can complete their studies. "Sure enough, the rich like charity." Lu Wen thinks that maybe it''s too much money. There''s no place to spend it. "Lu Wen, network, check things." "All right." Lu Wenxin led the society and began to search for Li Jian''s information on the Internet. Chapter 25 The vagrants sheltered themselves from the rain in the old newspaper kiosks. Newspaper kiosks are umbrellas that can''t be opened. The little painter was sitting in the street. The paint on one side of the drawing board is mixed together, like a hazy cloud. He catches the rays of the sky and sprinkles a few drops of rain, so the blank drawing board is poetic. "Art with soul costs 80 yuan." A painting, or portrait, or abstract. It''s on the corner of the street. People scurry by. Occasionally someone stops, leaves a sentence "bionic human painting is better, cheaper" and then turns away. The little painter sat alone on the street. Under his wet hair were pale blue eyes. He was a half breed. He looked up at the sky, the huge airship turned into a giant whale in his eyes, the buildings were decaying forests, the neon lights were colorful poisonous snakes, walking up the branches of trees. He himself is just an ant. There must be many giants under the ground, they like smoking, so there are those towering chimneys on the surface. "Great art must come from a noble soul." He thought so, trying to separate his soul from his cooing stomach. Two hundred thousand reward ads on the street attracted his attention. The little painter frowned and began to meditate. How to make your noble soul less embarrassed. ¡­¡­ Maugham is a crowded city. The three story underground parking lot can not meet the needs of countless ordinary people. So there''s an air parking lot. Lu Wen drives into the tall circular building, drives up the elevator, and the car rises with the elevator to find a parking space. He put the car into the parking space, two people get off, take the elevator downstairs. "With more than one million bionics, the cooking skills must be good, right?" At the beginning of summer, Luo walked in the afterglow of dusk with his negative hand. His brow wrinkled slightly. He didn''t know what case he was thinking about, so he said something. "It''s OK. It''s just so so. It''s barely comparable to the chef in a five-star hotel." Lu Wen replied modestly. "Well, if that were the case, all the chefs in the world would have lost their jobs." "You have to compare me with those thousands of dollars of assembly line bionics." There''s a big reason the chef didn''t lose his job. People in the restaurant don''t want to eat the food made by bionic human, so it''s better to buy a bionic human to go back. Every piece of food contains the intention of the chef. It is food with soul, while the food made by bionic human is controlled by program and has no soul. Charlotte''s home is in a neighborhood in District 13. One room and two halls, not too big, a normal family. In her early years, her parents died. At the age of 6, she refused the welfare home, hired a lawyer, got the inheritance that she could only get when she was 18, buried her parents, and grew up alone in this house. Mr. Lu always thinks that the template is a little familiar. When you open the door, you can see the light blue curtains fluttering in the living room. The white wall, the decoration is very simple. "Fortunately, the windows are open." First, make sure the environment is normal. [sofa] [TV] [refrigerator] [dining table] [teddy bear] [...] ¡¿ no garbage. It''s clean. All kinds of furniture are complete. Just looking at It''s a little empty. "Pa!" Kevin turned on the light and the living room lit up. Charlotte was still thinking about something and went to the sofa without saying a word. Lu Wen goes to the kitchen and turns on the light. It''s spotless, and all the tableware is neatly placed in the glass cabinet. The gospel of obsessive compulsive disorder. He came to the living room and opened the top of the refrigerator. It''s clean. There''s no oil. [canned instant food ¡¤ expired] [milk ¡¤ expired] [raw eggs] [sliced bread ¡¤ expired] [...] ¡¿ this girl doesn''t know much about life, either? It doesn''t make sense. The place where Mingming lives looks so clean. "Everything in your fridge is out of date." Lu Wen gave a voice to remind. "Yes? No wonder I feel a little sick in my stomach today. " Charlotte withdrew from the state of thinking and replied. "It''s long overdue." "No wonder I felt sick in my stomach a few days ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning of summer, Luo rubbed his stomach. He didn''t know whether he was hungry or what.Lu Wen has no choice but to use only a few raw eggs for the whole fresh-keeping layer of the refrigerator. He opened the freezer. [quick frozen dumplings ¡¤ three days before expiration] [Tangyuan ¡¤ expired] [roast sausage ¡¤ expired] [ ¡¿ "don''t you usually eat at home?" "Breakfast is usually done at home, lunch and dinner are eaten outside." Xia chuluo leans on the sofa, habitually cocks her legs and keeps looking at her mobile phone. Her small face is full of concentration. It''s obvious that she gives Lu Wen the full power to solve the problem of dinner. Lu Wen took a look at the girl and went back to the empty kitchen. Open a few cupboard doors, inside clean enough to make mice cry. No way. As a walking Android, it''s easy to purchase food materials. This is an urban area, not the suburb where Li Meng lives. Whatever he does is very convenient. [positioning ¡¿ [within 500 meters, there are three grocery supermarkets, five meat shops, eight fruit stalls and two vegetable supermarkets ¡¿ Lu Wen bought some at will. Within minutes, drones were delivered to the door. Open the window and remove the food. In the corner of the kitchen, Lu Wen finds a small half bottle of cooking oil, edible salt within the shelf life, and some common seasonings. Some seasonings are almost out of date without even opening. High end ingredients often require only the simplest cooking. Low end ingredients are no more complicated. Dinner is very simple, two dishes and one soup. While eating, they discussed the death of Li Jian - the death of every Li Jian. Chapter 26 "No.2 Li Jian was pushed into the steel-making furnace by his bionic colleagues. In more than ten seconds, the man was gone, and there was no time to send a scream." In the information Xia Chu Luo gave Lu Wen, there was the surveillance screen, looking at some people. After the accident, the sales volume of the steel mill dropped sharply. No one can guarantee that there will be a howling soul in the batch of steel they ordered. "In murder cases, there are usually beneficiaries." Lu Wen thought about it and then said, "four directions." "First, for the sake of profit, the rest of the steelmaking plants will take action." "Second, out of hatred, the unemployed workers controlled the bionic man in some way, hoping to arouse greater social panic and opposition to the bionic man." "Third, the worker has enemies of his own." "Fourth, this is the second link of [your name] serial crimes. The purpose of the murderer is unknown." "Now it seems that the fourth point is the most likely, but the other three are also possible." Lu Wen is not a professional after all, and the analysis system can''t infer from previous cases, because there is no data about solving cases at all. There is no previous case in Charlotte''s implantation procedure. In her words, experience can make people have thinking inertia, which leads to wrong judgment. For the bionic human controlled by program and data, experience is even more fatal. That''s why, every month, the executive board has a bionic executive who doesn''t wake up, because they do things by procedure. No matter how sophisticated and complex a program is, it can''t compare with the human brain in some ways. "Yes, it''s fast to learn." At the beginning of the summer, the corners of the mouth were slightly raised and praised. "The breakthrough of the problem should have been the runaway bionic man, but..." Lu Wen thought of the surveillance video. The bionic man jumped in after pushing the workers into the steel-making furnace. Ashes fly away and there is no residue left. Obviously, it''s either remotely controlled or implanted with some kind of mandatory command. "The third Li Jian died more tragically, and was pushed into the incinerator during his nap." When Lu Wen thought about it, he felt that it was a bit infiltrative. Later in the monitoring, even heard a faint scream. The incinerators in that crematorium are very smart. Control time, temperature and other parameters in advance, no need for other people to control. After No. 3 Li Jian was pushed into the incinerator, the out of control bionic man also lay down in another incinerator, leaving only a little slag. "The murderer dealt with the corpse and the tools of the crime clearly, and he never showed up, which made it impossible for all the executives to start." The man is very clever. After the emergence of bionic human, many cases are becoming more and more difficult. But at least those cases leave something behind. Corpses don''t lie. If you leave a corpse, you can judge the time of death according to the temperature, stiffness and spot of the corpse. You can judge the cause of death according to the wound. You can make pathological sections. You can also judge whether to take sleeping pills according to the residues in your stomach. But Li Jian No. 2 and No. 3 didn''t even leave his body. "No.4 Li Jian may have died the most painful. There are five tigers in the cage on the other side." It was late at night and the zoo was closed. Li Jian began to clean one side of the cage. My bionic colleague opened the cage on the other side. No one even found the poor employee. The security guard in the monitoring room fell asleep. It was only the next morning that people found blood and minced meat on the ground. What''s more. The fourth out of control bionic man, I do not know where to get a bucket of fluoroantimonic acid. He went straight in. Cruel man! Cruel! The whole brain is corroded, not to mention four chips. The hope of an investigation by the executive was cut off. "None of the three bionics are connected to the Internet, which will leave traces, so if you want to control them With the killer''s ability, it may be possible to achieve remote control, but that is too risky and may be intercepted. Therefore, at present, there is only one possibility that the killer has installed an implant program for the three bionic humans in some way. " Lu said, "it''s very good. The analysis is well founded." Charlotte praised a word, and then said, "then you talk about, what can be in the case of no one knows, to those bionic human implantation program." "It feels like you''ve been testing me." Lu Wen doubts. "I''m trying to make you live longer." Xia chuluo put down his chopsticks and looked up at Lu Wen''s eyes. "In fact, I never believe in the so-called bionic human awakening. A machine is a machine and will not produce self-consciousness. Your joys, sorrows and joys have been written in the program and have a fixed combination." "Every word you answer me, every action you make, every expression on your face, is a conclusion drawn through comprehensive analysis by matching the data of four chip memory areas.""Even the definition of awakening is created by human beings. Even though they know from their hearts that it is false, they still convince themselves that robots can have their own meaning." "Because in this way, they will feel that they have become gods. God created human beings and gave them life. Human beings created bionic human beings and gave them life as well?" "In fact, AI is more intelligent, but it''s also more intelligent "You will never, never have self-awareness! I don''t want to test you, I just hope that your chips can store more analysis related content, so that you can make a closer judgment when facing danger! " I said so much in one breath, but the tone was still very heavy. Having said that, at the beginning of Xia, Luo picked up the bowl and chopsticks, frowned and continued to eat. I don''t know why the girl suddenly broke out and was in a bad mood. The living room is quiet. It''s just the two of them. "I''ve known for a long time that you''re biased against bionics." Lu Wen looked at her. "All about the self-consciousness of bionic human, it''s just your speculation, because you are not bionic human." "The content, tone and expression of this sentence are the results of comprehensive analysis of your chips." Charlotte did not look up at him, but quietly eating food, casually said a sentence. "You can think so." Lu Wen spoke calmly. "Then I''ll give you my guess." "Your parents died when you were very young." "If it''s murder, then the murderer will certainly not let you go. The probability of accidental death is relatively high. Among all accidental deaths, the probability that two people can die at the same time is car accident." "Since it''s a car accident, there must be a troublemaker." "Since you have always been biased against bionic people, it is very likely that the perpetrator is a bionic person. If the bionic person is not awakened, all his behaviors are controlled by the program, and the probability of a car accident is almost zero. All the drivers are awakened bionic people." "The final judgment of this matter is to deal with the awakened bionic man." "But you don''t believe it. You always think that bionic human''s self-consciousness is fake. Someone behind the scenes planned the car accident." Lu Wen took a deep breath and looked at Xia chuluo. "These are my guesses. Of course, you will only think that this is the result of my exhaustive inference based on all the clues." "You''re right." At the beginning of Xia, Luo suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands. He seemed to be in a bad mood. She leaned back on the sofa, folded her hands, looked out the window at the night, and said nothing. Chapter 27 Kevin is washing dishes in the kitchen. [cold war] the analysis system suddenly gave such a prompt. But this should be a problem in the relationship between men and women, and he and Charlotte have known each other for less than a day. So biomimetic people are really unreliable sometimes. After washing the dishes, Lu Wen came out of the kitchen. Charlotte is still leaning on the sofa, calm, mobile phone has not seen, just sitting, do not know what to think. [men should take the initiative to talk to ease the relationship] the system gives such a hint. This is exactly what Lu Wen is going to do. "About your parents I went too far just now. I didn''t think about your mood. " Kevin sat down by the sofa. "I can''t control my emotions, so I never have friends, my fault." Charlotte made a simple response. The girl apologized? Can''t control mood, heart disease, or natural bad temper? Sure enough, there is no perfect genius. Lu Wen is about to say something when Xia chuluo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates and someone calls. "Hello?" At the beginning of the summer, Luo spoke faintly. "Someone died..." "Well I see Just a few words. Lu Wen just knew that there was another homicide just now. "Let''s go. Someone''s dead again. Suddenly I''m in a good mood." Huh? That sounds strange. The night is gathering. The moon was blocked out by thick clouds. In the gray mist, the slow flying airship looked like a giant monster. Steel surrounds the city, and dark red rust spreads on its body. Lonely tone is always cold, dark blue and gorgeous in the purple cover between the tall buildings, some hazy in the fog, at a glance, prosperous and declining. The night was cold and the fog invaded the whole world. Old newspapers were flying through the nameless streets. "It''s too quiet." Lu Wen drives the car slowly, and Charlotte sits on the co pilot. Chapter 28 "There are many fingerprints on the steel pipe, but they all belong to the same person." A bionic assistant came up with the test results. Everyone was shocked. Is the killer going to pay? But all this is too easy, as if the murderer deliberately left the steel pipe at the scene. Lu Wen is a little envious, that bionic assistant actually has the function of fingerprint detection, sure enough, the body of the domestic bionic is still insufficient. "Yunyang." "23." "The mechanic at the mortal machine shop in the fourteenth district." The bionic assistant gives the conclusion. Lu Wen was stunned. Mortal machine shop, the machine shop on the name card that young man Yun Yang gave him? "Do you know him?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo saw that Lu Wen''s expression had changed slightly, and then asked. This inquiry is not small. Everyone heard it and looked at it. "I met you once." Lu explained. "Well, it''s up to the two of us to investigate there." Charlotte directly ignored the eyes of many executives, "who is for, who is against?" Inexplicably familiar lines. Miss Xia is full of domineering spirit. "Charlotte!" A second level executive said calmly, "we all took this case. Why..." Before he finished speaking, Xia chuluo just said with a faint smile, "Wang Qi, you last night..." "Stop! I agree. I agree 100 percent! " The second level executive named Wang Qi changed his words in an instant. His face changed faster than the world. When absolute power comes out to speak, all truth is silent. Everyone here has heard of the girl''s terrible reasoning ability, as if she had installed surveillance on you. At the beginning of Xia, Luo looked around and saw that no one dared to speak again. The corners of his mouth rose and he nodded with satisfaction. Next, people continue to ask the killer''s appearance. "It was dark at that time. I I didn''t see it very well "It''s OK. Relax and think about it carefully." A more beautiful female executive said in a soft voice. "He He looks very tall. He is a little over 1.7 meters tall. He is wearing a blue plaid shirt and a black cap. His trousers are also black. When he fights, his hat falls off once. He is wearing a mask and his hair is a little long. It''s similar to me, but it''s messy. He may be an otaku or a programmer... " Lu Wen: "I''m not sure." The otaku was killed. Is Plaid Shirt inseparable from programmers? As for looking tall. In the decades just after the war, many people didn''t have enough food and clothing. When they grew up, they were malnourished. Therefore, even for men, they were more than 1.6 meters. In recent decades, due to the bionic human occupied a lot of work, there are many orphans in the streets, and the little painter was one of those orphans, so he is not tall. "The deceased is 51 years old. Like No. 1 Li Jian, he also worked together at the beginning Old age, physical decline, the killer is a good physical adult Listen, listen, more and more like Yunyang. At the beginning, Yunyang complained about the high cost of betrothal gifts. Love left the young man in a mess. Will he imitate and commit crimes against the former executive of the blue land building because of the money problem? Lu Wen thinks it''s unlikely. Although he only met Yun Yang once, he felt that he was a more upright man. "Let''s go." It''s obvious that we can''t get too many clues at the scene, and the little painter described it almost as well. We''ll have to rely on a forensic autopsy for more information. Charlotte obviously didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. "Go to Yunyang now?" "Well." Lu Wen looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. The repair shop might have closed long ago. But now that the boss has spoken, I still have to follow. Start the car. Slowly into the night. "Give Yunyang a call." Xia Chu Luo suddenly said. "Don''t you call it beating grass to scare snake?" Lu Wen asked. "Just fight. Remember to turn on the handsfree." "All right." The business card Yunyang gave him was already thrown away by him. It''s just that all the data is stored in the memory chip. Not long. The phone is through. There''s a young voice on the other end of the phone. "Hello?" It''s Yunyang''s voice. Lu Wen briefly introduced himself and explained that they had met before.And then it''s to show the intention. He wants to buy blue blood. Yunyang agreed quickly and told them that he was on the night shift tonight. The machine shop was always open and he could go at any time. Call over! "Well, he''s not the killer." At the beginning of Xia, Luo said something lightly. "How to judge?" Lu Wen doubts that Xia Chu Luo has never seen Yun Yang. "Young, full of vitality, long time, stable work, yearning for love, about to enter the palace of marriage, nothing will let him have the idea of murder." Xiachuluo is still a typical Xia style lying method. Long legs on the center console, hands crossed behind the head, eyes in the car window. Lu Wen concentrates on driving. He doesn''t need Xia chuluo to remind him. He has recorded all the analysis. As they were all in District 14, they soon came to the repair shop. "Sure enough, it''s still open." It''s very small. It''s said to be a factory, but in fact it has only four aspects. We can see Yunyang from a distance. Gray tooling, familiar dress. Yunyang also saw Lu Wen. Seeing the black uniform of the executive officer on them, he was stunned. "You are To investigate the matter? " "Well." Lu Wen nodded. He explained the real intention, and the pipe full of Yunyang fingerprints. "I have a little impression of this guest. He came yesterday, wearing a mask. He looks like a mute. We use a tablet to communicate." Yunyang said: "he said that the pipe of his family''s sink was broken and needed a stainless steel pipe, so I processed it for him." Several people came to the security room. Because there are many precious metals in the factory, a monitor is installed in the corner. "Blue plaid shirt." Lu Wen saw the man in the surveillance at a glance. is as like as two peas, but unfortunately the man is back to monitor. And the whole picture of the monitoring is quite fuzzy. "Remember to ask your boss to change a clear point of monitoring, and install one in every corner. At least you are the one who started the factory. Don''t be so stingy." He said. "This surveillance has been around for more than a decade." Yun Yang said with a bitter smile. Nothing has happened in the past ten years, so the monitoring has not been changed. "Give me access to all the people in the neighborhood, Lu Wen." "All right." Soon, the surveillance video came out. However, the man seems to know the location of all the surveillance. From the beginning to the end, they rarely appear in the scope of monitoring, occasionally appear several times, and they are all back to the monitoring. "The monitoring equipment in the main urban area has not been upgraded for nearly 30 years." Lu Wencai complained about the monitoring in the factory, but found that the monitoring in the urban area was even worse. They all cooperate with private enterprises, and the price is too high. So parliament is not focusing on this. Lu Wen made a copy of the monitor in the repair shop and told Yunyang to contact him as soon as he found anything unusual. "By the way, I''ll get married next month. I can come when I have time." Before they leave, Yunyang takes out two invitation cards from his pocket. The night wind blows the young people''s heart. Chapter 29 "Isn''t the bride price ready yet?" "My dad said Sell the house in the town, collect the down payment in the city, and use the rest as the bride price. " Yunyang smiles bitterly. Every place seems to have different wedding customs. Lu Wen remembers that when his classmates got married in his last life, they started preparing six months in advance. Of course, flash marriage is popular among some young people. Yunyang, who is introduced by parents of both sides and married in a month, is in a hurry. They accepted the invitation. Drive away. In May, the night wind is still a little cold. Charlotte opened all the car windows, as if the cold wind could keep her sober. "There''s a breakthrough." She said suddenly. "I have an idea, too." Lu responded. "Talk about it." "The first Li Jian and the last three Li Jian may not be the same person." "We want to go together." The latter three Li Jian''s killers all succeeded in destroying their bodies. And the crime tools are bionic people, controlled by the implantation program. Only the first one, Li Jian, was more like a means of revenge, even though it seemed that he had also destroyed the body. Combined with today''s concrete pillar, Lu Wen has more speculation in his mind. He connected to the Internet and began to collect some information. "The deceased Zhang Hua, 51, is a former executive of blue land construction." "Ten years ago, he and No.1 Li Jian jointly supervised a project, Haicheng building, and another senior executive, Jia Yu, 56 years old, participated in the supervision together." Lu Wen packed all the information and sent a copy to Charlotte. "That''s right. I''ll take the initiative to search for information." "Are your former bionic assistants very passive? At least, it''s a robot that has passed the Turing test. I don''t know how to ask and answer, but I have to... " Before he finished, Lu Wen slammed on the brakes. It''s still too late. "Bang --!" In a flash, Lu Wen responded quickly. With one hand supporting the A-pillar and the other hand supporting the console in front of Charlotte, she held her elbow firmly against her. The inertia of sudden braking is very strong. If you were an ordinary person, you would have broken your elbow and smashed the windshield to fly out. Fortunately, Lu Wen is not human. "I knew your car''s air bag was gone. Fortunately, I reacted quickly!" This girl''s car, even if there is no seat belt. There are no airbags. If an ordinary person is driving, the end now is that the driver and the co driver get a big gift package from the hospital. Two lines of tears in advance. [prompt] [impact intensity is too high] [it may not be a person] the analysis system gives a prompt. Lu Wen also clearly knows that if a person is hit, the car will not suffer much loss and people will be hit and fly. But the reality is that even if he stepped on the brake ahead of time, the impact strength is still beyond imagination. The "man" rushed towards them so crazily that Lu Wen didn''t have time to respond. Even if he had time to respond, the inertia of the car was not allowed. "Keke --" the huge inertia made Charlotte almost fly out. Even though she was touched by Lu Wen''s elbow, the forward and backward force still almost choked her. "Are you all right?" "I have something to do with it. Are you guys only able to ask these three words?" At the beginning of summer, Luo gave him a white look and opened the door. The girl has to get off the bus for something! It''s not clear what''s out there! Lu Wen opened the door in a hurry. The car is still functional. It''s not scrapped, but the bumper has to be replaced. The hood is deformed and warped. The components inside are still intact. The one lying on the street made Lu Wen take a breath of fog. "What kind of monster is this?" The monster is still twitching. Lu Wen hurried to protect Xia Chu Luo behind him. After all, this girl is just an ordinary person''s body. The analysis system is also messy. [human] [bionic human] [human] [human] [bionic human] [ ¡¿ one head. The white skull and silver alloy, bloody meat adhesion on top. The twisted facial features were full of stitching marks, two eyes were squeezed together, a large nose was cut, and the corners of the mouth were cracked to the roots of the ears. It''s like cutting off the heads of bionic human and human and sewing them together.Two arms. One is metal, the other is white bone. The chest is open, the ribs with metallic luster protect the beating heart. Every time I pump out, it''s blue blood! One of the four legs belongs to human beings, the other belongs to unknown mammals, and the other two are metal covered with some flesh and blood. The muscles dripping blood on the metal are still beating. This is a Monster! "Kill Kill me. " The monster was howling in pain, struggling. It turned out that he was bent on death. No wonder he rushed to the car like a suicide. It''s a pity that most of his body is hard metal bones now, and he has survived. At the beginning of Xia Luo''s life was dignified. It was obviously the first time to see this kind of monster. "Humans have been transformed into bionics?" They look at each other and think the same thing. One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun. Li Jian''s case is divided into two lines, which brings us a more troublesome thing. Lu Wen has only seen the combination of flesh and blood punk and mechanical punk in some games in his last life. Before long, the hospital ambulance arrived. The medical staff were obviously startled, but adhering to the conscience of rescuing the wounded, they carried the monster to the ambulance. The monster is very heavy, solid metal skeleton, Lu Wen also helped to lift one. Watching the ambulance go away, the two returned to the car. Looking at the time, it''s almost midnight. "Let''s go back to the repair shop and ask Yunyang if he can repair the car." A garage, not a garage. The main business of this small factory is repairing robots. Although red and blue occupy the majority of the market, there are still some small businesses struggling to survive. Even if they can''t make the bionic human who has passed the Turing test, they still strive to make their robots more intelligent. "You are There was an accident? " Yunyang was surprised to see them return. In principle, Lu Wen is a bionic man, driving is much safer than ordinary people. "It''s a long story." Lu Wen spread his hand, "can you repair this thing?" "Yes, but it will take a long time. In addition to the bumper, you have to open the hood to check the inside. The work is very complicated. You..." "Let''s stay here tonight." At the beginning of the summer, Luo light mouth, that is settled. The starry night is picturesque. But it''s hard to see stars in this world. It''s a rare night when you don''t have to worry about being rebooted. Lu Wenwen also plans to have a good sleep. "Lu Wen, turn the temperature up. I''ll lean on it for a while." The walking Android is a human electric blanket. They were sitting on benches outside the garage. There are bright lights behind. There was an empty street in front of him. Further away, it''s hazy. Lu Wen took off his coat, put it on Charlotte and raised his temperature slightly. It was only when she was asleep that the girl would let go of her frown. If her parents had not died, she would have a very happy same year. If Lu Wen had not been reborn, she would not have met her. But life has no if, only consequences and results. Chapter 30 It''s getting brighter. In the distance, the big screen on the tall building began to roll the news, and the huge holographic projection in the sky also began to put advertisements. Biomimetic people with bracelets and ordinary people gradually appear on the street. The world came to life and became colorful. With two big black circles under his eyes, Yunyang yawned and told them that the car was OK. It''s just that he can''t handle the matter of safety belt and air bag, so he suggests to go back to the factory. "Thank you very much." Lu Wen paid for it. The two returned to the car. Start the car. "You see, seat belts and airbags are still necessary." Lu felt that it was necessary to instill a little theory of life safety into Charlotte. It happened that he had countless books on this in his mind. "Well." Charlotte shrugged. But I still don''t seem to have any plans to fix the seat belt. "Next, Haicheng building?" "Well." No. 1 Li Jian and Zhang Hua, who just died last night, have supervised the project of Haicheng building. The 108 meter high building stands in the most prosperous area of District 14. Most of the executives who came last night were from districts 12, 13 and 14. No. 1 Li Jian was a resident of the 12th district, but he lived in the 14th District for a long time, and finally died in the 14th District. "Do you want to go in?" Drive to Haicheng building. Dark blue tempered glass covered the whole building, it is one of many giants, high above, overlooking the endless stream downstairs. White collar workers either carry bags or file bags, in and out, looking in a hurry. Lu Wen thought of the line in Shawshank''s Redemption: in this life, people are either busy living or busy dying. "No, pull over. I''ll find someone I know." Charlotte''s amazing connections are working again. When we find the man. Lu Wencai found out. Her acquaintance is actually a vagrant on the side of the road. "Ask you something." Charlotte looked at the man. "Executive Xia, long time no see. Come and sit down. You''re welcome." The tramp was very warm, as if they knew each other very well. He took out two old newspapers from behind and put them on the floor. "This little brother will come and sit down. Don''t mention it. It''s just like your own home." At the beginning of Xia, Luo was sitting in an old newspaper. When Lu Wen saw this, he also sat down. "Haicheng building was built ten years ago. Did you encounter any problems at that time?" Charlotte took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it to the man. Lu felt that he was wrong. The girl took a pack of cigarettes with her to bribe the vagrant? "Of course, what a big problem!" Vagrant xizizi took the pack of cigarettes, just want to smoke one, looked up at Xia chuluo, "forget it, I''ll smoke again later, can''t let Xia executive smoke second-hand smoke." "Tell me what happened. There''s no record in the executive board file." Said Charlotte. "Of course, there is no record. In the eyes of the executive board, these are just trivial matters." Said the tramp with a smile. "Tear it down?" Charlotte looked at the terrain nearby. "Executive Xia is not only beautiful and kind-hearted, but also so smart It''s really about that. " The tramp pointed to the building not far away. "At that time, there were several old houses here, and the people in them refused to move. The people in blue land used various means to cut off water and electricity. It took more than a month to persuade the people in them to leave." "All gone?" Charlotte had a keen grasp of the key to the problem. Lu Wen also understood something. "Hey, hey..." The tramp smiles, revealing two rows of big yellow teeth. "Some have gone, some have stayed forever." ¡­¡­ Two kilometers away from Haicheng building is a middle school. Outside the wall, countless blue and purple Jacaranda are in full bloom. The wind is blowing and the petals are flying all over the sky. This is the sea of flowers, young girls walking under the tree, the sound of reading from the teaching building, people yearn. "Executive Xia, why are you here today? Have you had breakfast? " In the teaching building, there is an office. Charlotte once again shows Lu Wen her strong network of contacts. In the office sat a middle-aged female teacher, wearing dark glasses. When they came in, she was correcting her homework at her desk. The traditional way of greeting is to ask if you have eaten. "Yes." At the beginning of summer, Luo spoke quietly. Lu Wen thinks that she''s deceiving people. She doesn''t even have a fluctuating tone."I want to find out something." Charlotte explained his intention and sat down at one side of his desk. "You said that as long as I can help, I will not refuse. Thanks to you in the past two years, we can find those children who ran away from home in time." The female teacher said earnestly. "Education is a long-term plan. Don''t put pressure on the students and give them more guidance." "Yes, the school has changed a lot." "Ten years ago, was there a girl named Ye Ling who was in junior high school in your class?" "Yes, of course. I''m very impressed with that little girl!" Teachers are generally very clear about their students in each class. Three years of feelings, as long as it is not particularly low-key, particularly humble kind, almost can leave an impression in the heart of the teacher. "The little girl has a good family. Her family is in business. There is an old house near the center of this area..." The female teacher told me. Ye Ling of junior high school is very naughty and his grades are not good. He is a bad student in the eyes of many teachers. She has a good family, early development, some precocious. She once folded a lot of Jacaranda flowers to form a bouquet to express herself to an introverted male classmate in her class. It soon got to the parents of both sides. That male classmate''s family is not good, so he dropped out of school soon. Later, because of the relocation, her old house couldn''t live, so she transferred to another school. "Where did she transfer?" Asked Charlotte. "I can''t remember the specific name of a middle school in District 13. There are many middle schools there, but I heard that she didn''t report it at last. I don''t know what happened. There should be a record in the archives. I''ll look for it..." The female teacher tried to recall. "No, I know about it. Thank you." Charlotte thanks and gets up. "Executive Xia, Ye Ling Has she done anything? " The female teacher hesitated and said, "the child was just a little extroverted before. In fact, his nature is not bad." "It''s OK. Don''t think about it." At the beginning of summer, Luo comforted. They walked out of the office. On campus. Countless Jacaranda fell from the trees, they were born to wander. They go where the wind blows. Some flowers bloom in the same tree, but disappear after withering. They can''t decide their own destiny. Maybe they will find the other side of their heart in confusion. Maybe they will fall at a crossroads in loss and turn into a grain of dust in the wind. Chapter 31 Yunyang called. The man showed up. "Or a steel pipe? Just give it to him. " Xia chuluo said to Yunyang at the other end of the phone. They drove to the machine shop in a hurry. During the day, the machine shop was a little busy. Yunyang was on the night shift yesterday. Now he should have gone back to rest. But just when he told the good things, packed up his things, and was ready to leave. Here comes the man. Blue plaid shirt, black mask, cap, familiar features. Yun Yang suddenly picked up his spirits. "I tried to delay for some time, but he seemed to see something, took the steel pipe and left in a hurry." Yunyang''s words are apologetic. "Nothing." Several people went to the security room to check the monitoring. After comparison, it''s the same person in the surveillance yesterday. "Is that man a man or a woman?" "Man." "Sure?" "Should be..." Yunyang is not sure. Subjectively, he regarded this man as a man for a long time. After all, it may be the murderer. Girls are rarely so tall. "Do you have an Adam''s apple?" "Well I didn''t look at it carefully Yunyang is just a mechanic. I can''t think of so many at a time. And after staying up all night, he was really sleepy. "It''s OK. He can''t go far." They thank Yun Yang. Leaving the garage, the car began to chase. ¡­¡­ Area 12. Li Jian''s luxury villa. "Do you want to watch TV for tea? I also have a rare game console here, or do you like appreciating antiques... " More than a dozen indifferent executives, dressed in black uniforms, checked the villa inside and outside. Li Jianke is very happy. Busy before and after, tea delivery. He is not a typical rich man, but also a step-by-step man from the poor, so he has no awareness and airs of the rich. Just then, a phone call suddenly came. Li Jian took out the phone from his pocket and found that it was a student he had funded. ¡­¡­ District 14. Kevin has access to all the streets. According to the monitoring location of the man who appeared yesterday and today, combined with the road of the whole city, the analysis system uses an inexplicable and complex algorithm, and finally calculates the three possible hiding places of the man. The two went to the first place and went to the sky. Then I went to the second place, still in the air. Third place. "Bang!" Lu Wen shot at the door lock. Then he opened the door and the first one rushed in, blocking Xia chuluo behind him. It''s just an ordinary room for rent. There is no bed, desk or wardrobe, only a portable floor drying pole. The desk is by the window. The window is open. The white curtains fluttered gently in the breeze. The killer''s gone. There is a steel pipe on the table. [letter] there is a letter under the steel pipe. Lu Wen looked under the bed to make sure there was no one in the rental room. "This letter is for you." Xia chuluo picked up the letter on the desk, looked at it, then looked out of the window and said to Lu Wen. "For me?" Lu Wen was surprised and took the letter from Xia Chu Luo. There are three words on the letter - Lu Wenqi. The handwriting is neat and graceful. Open the letter. "Zero said he was very happy to find a bionic man like you. I hope I can say hello to you for him." An endless sentence. But there''s a message. The killer and his accomplices? "This room is clean, but not very clean." Charlotte glanced at the contents of the letter, then lost interest and began to look at the rental house. The killer took a lot of things and left an empty room. And then come out at risk just to say hello? "Can you find anything?" Lu Wen asked. "The killer lived here for a long time." "How do you see that?" "Indentation, the mattress is very soft, there are two indentation at the head of the bed, that is the mark left by the dumbbell, which can not be repaired in a short time." "The wall on the left side of the bed lost a lot of skin. It was torn off by adhesive tape. The murderer had pasted some things on the wall. It might be the victim''s photo.""There are some tiny glass fragments in the corner behind the door, which have not been cleaned up. The killer is very careful. When he goes to bed at night, he will put a glass on the door handle, which may be broken unintentionally at one time." "PATA!" Charlotte pressed the only lighting switch. The light is not on. "The light is broken, but it hasn''t been replaced. The killer spends more time out at night, presumably surveying the terrain." "It took a long time for the killer to prepare, and then he killed the two people in a very short time." "She took the initiative to expose, and left a letter for another person, indicating that in her subconscious, the next time is to meet face to face..." Charlotte suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright, "this makes sense, go with me, she will start tonight!" "Why?" "It''s going to be the last time she does it, so there''s no time to prepare." At the beginning of Xia, Luo Ken said definitely. As for the target. It''s very clear. Jia Yu was the last person in charge of supervising the three people in Haicheng building. Jia Yu is 56 years old. Now he is in the same state as half quitting his job. He is in a carefree position. His stake in blue land is enough for him to spend the rest of his life leisurely. But he lived far away, in the third district, almost opposite to the fourteenth district. During the day, the city road is very congested, and the subway can''t be crowded for several classes in a row. The speed of the airship is too slow, only for viewing. "Drive over? Will it be faster to transfer a helicopter Kevin thinks it''s time to fight the killer. "No, let''s have breakfast first, and then drive slowly." At the beginning of summer, Luo stretched out comfortably. Looking at her relaxed appearance, everything was under control. "Breakfast?" Lu Wen looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. That is to say, he is not hungry as a bionic human, and Charlotte''s human body doesn''t know how to carry it down. "Guess in your heart if I''m bionic." Charlotte glanced at him. "Blame me?" It''s not that something similar has never happened. They found a roadside restaurant. "I don''t need to eat." "No, you have to. I''m not comfortable eating alone." This girl is unreasonable, picked up the menu, ordered two beef noodles. In this era, the price of meat is quite cheap, and the technology of artificial meat is quite mature. People take a small part of the tissue from cattle and put it in the culture container. It won''t take long Of course, the process looks more disgusting, but it doesn''t make any difference to the taste, and even says "really delicious". I had lunch. Lu Wen starts the car. "Don''t drive too fast, slow down and enjoy the rare afternoon sunshine. Anyway, she will do it at night." At the beginning of the summer, Luo was inflexible, with two long legs on the center console. Chapter 32 evening. The black car came not far from a building in the misty rain. Yes, it''s raining again. It began to rain in the middle. One city, two worlds. The gloomy weather makes it difficult for people to have positive emotions. "You don''t seem to want to save that Jia Hua?" Lu Wen asked. "Why not? I''ve been driving so far to save him, haven''t I? " "I''m the one driving." The building is not high. It has 21 floors. Haitian building has a branch office in the third district, which is located on the 20th and 21st floors of the building in front of us. They walked towards the gate. The security here is not strict, and you don''t need to check your ID to get in and out. "Do you want to change your clothes?" Lu proposed. "The killer knows we''re coming, we know what we look like, what''s the use of changing clothes?" At the beginning of the summer, Luo responded blandly, "what if he is taken as an accomplice by the Executive Board of the third district and shot?" "I remember you were famous in all the executive boards, and worried that they wouldn''t recognize you?" "Yes, I''m more worried about fame." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Needless to say, Charlotte''s temperament must have offended many people in the third district. It''s a miracle that the girl can live so long. Before they came, they had informed the Executive Board of the third district. "Twenty first floor." They took the elevator to the top floor. Out of the elevator, within sight, is the office of the branch office of blue building. Lu Wen walked in front, showed his ID card and said to the girl at the front desk, "how can I get to the general manager''s office?" The little girl raised her head and saw the certificate. She was stunned at first. Then she turned her eyes to Lu Wen''s face. Her face turned red. She bit her lip and said, "the manager''s office is on the left side over there. Go to the end." "OK, thank you very much." Lu Wen takes back his identification and is preparing to leave. "That That... " "What can I do for you?" "May I have your contact information?" The little girl is very bold and active. Lu Wen Leng for a moment, has not yet spoken, Xia Chu Luo opened his mouth. "He''s a bionic. If you have a case, you can contact me." She smiles and pats her contact information on the front desk. "Lu Wen, left hand." Lu Wenyang raised the electronic bracelet on his left hand. The blue halo twinkled. They walked towards the interior of the company, leaving a stunned little girl at the front desk. "Emotion affects judgment." Charlotte was very serious and said, "people''s so-called feelings are just chemical reactions that make offspring reproduce." This is a line from Rick and Morty. "You''re having a serious emotional discussion with a robot." Lu also responded seriously. The door of the general manager''s office is open. As soon as she got to the door, Charlotte signed to stop. "Don''t go in. We''re late." There are three numbers written on the door with a marker. ¡¾1¡¿ [2] [4] Charlotte did not open the door, but turned directly. "Come on, go to the rooftop. She''s waiting for us." It''s not clear what the significance of these figures is, but Lu Wen wrote them down. Work to be rigorous, so Lu Wen or opened the door to see a look, empty, he hurried to keep up with the pace of Xia chuluo. When passing by the front desk, the little girl''s look was obviously a little complicated. ¡­¡­ It''s getting late. The iron door leading to the roof was rusty, and the rusty iron lock was pried open. The door is open. It''s drizzling outside. The sky was gray. Only the huge light blue projection advertisement in the distance can bring a little light to the world. There is already a thin layer of water on the concrete floor. Some unknown white flowers take root in the crevices of the wall, and grow tenaciously in the face of the wind and rain. The rain can''t leave traces on the petals. Lu Wen walks in front, blocking half of Xia Chu Luo''s body. They walk on the roof with water. "Zero said that we must choose rainy days when we start. The sound of rain and thunder can cover the sound, while the rain will wash away my traces." The man was sitting on the edge of the rooftop, with a gun in his left hand and two feet hanging outside. I''m afraid that a person with acrophobia would suffocate. It''s a clean girl''s voice. Blue plaid shirt, hat and mask have been taken, a neat short hair.She turned her back to them and looked at the distance. On her side was Jia Yu, who was already unconscious. "Why choose such a place." Xia Chu Luo sighed and came out from behind Lu Wen. The rain wet her short hair and ran down her face. In the distance, the helicopter rumbled. Lu Wen looked up. [helicopter] [executive board of the third division] [sniper gun] a beam of strong light hit the roof, illuminating the gray space. This is a place to escape, unless she can take Charlotte, but the possibility is almost zero. "Executive Xia..." The girl stood up and turned to face them. She was a beautiful girl with a smile. "Zero wants to see your assistant, but I want to see you more Thank you for choosing to come back after dinner. " Although they met for the first time, they made a promise five hours ago. Time for that lunch. "You know I''ll help you, so you don''t have to." Charlotte is not very good at negotiation, her style of doing things has always been straight. Lu Wendao can use the negotiation skills of analytical system, but he suddenly understood the intention of xiachuluo to eat the bowl of noodles. "Sure enough, ten points of credit, nine points of fault." Miss Xia will definitely go her own way next, and Lu Wen can''t stop anything. With a sigh, he went to one side and picked two small flowers from the cracks in the wall. He figured out the cause and effect, and understood the end of the story. The rain forms a fine line in the air. "Thank you, the last person will trouble you, if at that time..." Ye Ling murmured softly. She raised her left hand, the black muzzle of the gun pointed at the comatose Jia Yu. "Bang --!" "Bang --!" There were two shots in the air. A sound comes from Ye Ling''s hand. The bullet went through Jia Hua''s head. Another sound came from a helicopter in the distance. Blood bloomed in front of her chest, bloomed in the water curtain, dyed the blue shirt red. The 21st floor is not too high. Ye Ling fell back slowly. The cold rain hit her, and she closed her eyes with a smile, as if thinking of something beautiful. The rain washed away the blood, leaving the sad blue. She fell into the body, like the withered branches of that year''s Lan Ying flower, let the wind and rain go. "No one can be saved." Lu Wen and Xia chuluo are standing in the rain. With white flowers pinned to her chest, she was solemn and silent, as if she was attending a unique funeral. Ding Dong''s rain is the world''s Sonata for the girl''s funeral. Chapter 33 The fourteenth district is in the west of Mowu city. Ye Ling grew up here. She was born in a wealthy family, her parents are in business, and business is going well. Everyone said that the old house was well built, which brought down the fortune. She also has a younger brother, good grades, so she can play willfully, carefree. "It''s enough for a family to have one child with good grades." As the elder sister of Ye Ling think so, feel at ease to his poor performance to find an excuse. She prefers to study the flowers on both sides of the road. She will watch those boring documentaries on TV and feel the growth and withering of those flowers. After middle school, she fell in love with the blue Jacaranda in the school. "The most beautiful time of flowers is the moment when they leave the branches. They will use their short life to pursue the confused future." Ye Ling stands under the flower tree. The flowers fell on her shoulders, on her head, on her school uniform. She saw the boy under the flower tree. That''s her classmate. Love is a pleasure to meet at first sight. She wants to be around for a long time. The blue and purple flowers fell on her throbbing heart. She excitedly held up the bunch of Jacaranda in her hand. She was as happy as a butterfly spreading its wings for the first time, and suddenly found another beautiful world. Later. The boy dropped out of school. There is a temple in the fourteenth District, which is unknown in Yunshen. Ye Ling ran to the temple in a hurry. Maybe influenced by some TV play, the little girl decided to ask the Buddha for marriage. When she got back to the city. Home is gone. After that day. Love is deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, and the seeds of hatred thrive on the barren soil. The old abbot of the temple took her in. The little girl stood outside the martial arts hall and watched the monks practicing martial arts. She was fascinated. She would practice Boxing at the old trees and wipe tears secretly. She would practice whip leg at the wooden stump and limp down the mountain to carry water the next day. "Hatred can''t dissolve it. Only compassion can dissolve it." The old host spent ten years, hoping to melt the hatred in the little girl''s heart. But it didn''t work out. On the deathbed. The old host is lying in the meditation room. Ye Ling''s eyes were red and tears filled his eyes. The old host said the Buddha''s words all his life, but at the end of his life, he left such a common saying. "The world is always unfair, but the good thing is that people have a steelyard Do whatever you want... " ¡­¡­ This picturesque night of drizzle. No.1 Li Jian has closed the case. Lu Wen and Xia chuluo find a hotel to rest. The next day, they drove back. Instead of going back to District 13, I went to District 14 first. At the beginning of summer, Luo Shen was cold and his eyes were slightly heavy. He was like a soldier going to the battlefield. He went straight into the Executive Board of the fourteenth district. Six shots! She emptied a magazine! There''s no one to stop. On that day, a third level executive officer died in the fourteenth district. A senior executive, in his fifties, is approaching retirement. Charlotte walked out of the fourteenth District executive board, leaving a silence behind her. She returned to the car. For some reason, she couldn''t apply for an instrument to scan the pillars of the building, so she had to forget the three numbers. "Let''s go." From this moment on. No. 1 Li Jian case was completely closed. "Go home, take a bath, change your clothes." Girls prefer to be clean. I''ve been running around all day and I haven''t been home for two nights. But the car just started. Here comes the phone again. Charlotte frowned and pressed the answer button. "What, on the fifth, Li Jian went to the inland sea? What is he going to do? " "A student? Invite him on vacation? Isn''t he afraid of death? He runs around at such times what? Who told him the case was closed?! What did the news say? Why didn''t you stop him? " "You went with me? A bunch of pigs "Grass (a plant)!" At the beginning of the summer, Luo was angry and didn''t know whether he was scolding his teammates or those unscrupulous news. She hung up in a huff and almost threw the phone out. "Lu Wen, look up a phone number." Xia chuluo tells Lu Wen about the student who Li Jian once supported on the 5th. Soon, the call came out. Lu Wen calls and presses hands-free.The call will be through soon. It''s a very young voice. Lu Wen explained his intention. "What?" "I didn''t invite Uncle Li Jian to go on holiday. I''m still busy with my thesis recently. I thought I would visit Uncle Li Jian after I''ve been busy for a while." "OK, we know." Lu Wen hangs up. Then call Li Jian on the fifth. "The number you dialed is not in the service area, please..." It''s not good. It''s the ninth day since Li Jian died on the 1st. According to the murderer''s speed of killing a Li Jian in two days, No. 5 Li Jian is afraid to be more vicious than lucky! "Turn around and go to area 15, inner beach." "I can''t believe I can''t get through if I call the executive who went with me!" District 15 is very famous. It''s a famous tourist area. There''s a whole inland sea here. There are innumerable underwater restaurants on the sea floor. People eat in the dark blue surrounded by sharks swimming on the side of a glass. ¡­¡­ The little painter sat on the street, his light blue eyes reflecting people''s coming and going. "What is art?" He was lost in thought, and inexplicable depression came to him. All of a sudden, his mobile phone shocked. He turned on his cell phone. A short message to the account. "A hundred thousand?" The little painter counted the zeros several times and finally made sure he was right. It''s half the reward! The sadness and melancholy in my heart suddenly disappeared. The world brightened in his eyes. So he marked his painting from 80 yuan to 800 yuan. "You are all my efforts." The little painter caressed his paintings and was able to eat. He was not willing to sell his efforts. Unexpectedly, after the price increase, more people bought it. ¡­¡­ In the machine shop, Yunyang is on day duty today. Working clearance. He checked the list of wedding guests and made sure that none of them had left out. "Buzz -" the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He clicked on the message. The sum of 100000 eased his frown. "With the money, we can finally get together the betrothal gifts." Yunyang muttered to himself. The pressure of life made the young man feel like he was in a quagmire and couldn''t get rid of it. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Sometimes he felt that he was too young to get married so early. But both parents have already decided. As for the bride, the girl who only met a few times, Yunyang occasionally asked himself, is she really the one he likes? In the dead of night. Yunyang is lying on the bed. Looking out of the window at the gloomy sky. I will think of those falling Jacaranda. I think of the girl holding the bouquet to tell him. I heard that she transferred to another school later. I don''t know where it is now. Young people''s self-esteem comes from inferiority. He is just a child of a poor family. Why delay their youth. "She must be very well now." Chapter 34 District 15 is a very special district. It is famous for its scenery and sharks. Green plants cover most of the area from the urban area to the suburbs and the surrounding towns. A vast inland sea occupies one third of the area of the 15 districts. The sea water has spread to the abandoned no man''s land because of the war. "This is where the man asked him for a holiday?" While driving, Lu Wen observed his surroundings. There are many single family villas near here, all for rent. There are many young people who like to pursue excitement. They will drive a speedboat and throw large pieces of fish into the sea to attract those swimming sharks. The smell of barbecue was in the air. "Just ahead!" Charlotte saw the executive''s camouflaged vehicle. Li Jian must be not far away. It''s a cliff. Under the cliff are black reefs and pure white waves. Cliff is a villa, villa design is very unique, two thirds of the air hanging in the cliff. Wake up every morning, through the French window, you can see the blue sea and blue sky, feel comfortable. "It''s really a good place for a holiday." From afar, I can see the figure of Li Jian. "These pigs, didn''t they all call to tell them that it was a trap?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo said angrily. Just now Li Jian''s phone didn''t get through, she had already called one of the executive officers. Did these people take her words for granted? "It''s also a good place to get rid of the dead." There are records of sharks in the inland sea. Every year, a large number of tourists play too much and die in the belly of sharks. From a distance, Li Jian is actually well protected. A few executive officers of the executive board, dressed in plain clothes, were eating barbecue in the crowd, not far from Li Jian, as if they were traveling. Enjoy the scenery while chatting. It turned out that Li Jian was used as a bait, which was what Li Jian was most worried about at the beginning. "Li Jian seems very calm, but his face is a little pale, and his forehead is still sweating. He is probably scared." Rudd''s line of sight sensor works better than Charlotte''s eyes. But the executives were very relaxed. Considering the murderer''s crime habits, people have a tacit understanding. As long as the service-oriented bionic people or other bionic people in the scenic area have a trend of approaching, they will be arrested immediately. The killer will let the bionic man destroy himself every time after committing a crime, so as long as the bionic man is left, the probability of solving a crime will be greatly increased. "Plain clothes with a fart. Since the killer has already locked Li Jian No.5, how can he not know that many people have been to his house these two days?" Charlotte felt that her IQ was insulted. Why did she work with such a group of people? Information asymmetry? Perhaps this method is not satisfactory to ordinary suspects, but it is useless to meet suspects with a little higher IQ and stronger technical ability. They got out of the car and hurried to the cliff. "Pay attention to these service-oriented bionic people around the scenic spot." Xia Chu Luo tells a way. On the edge of the cliff, there are many people who come out for sightseeing. In such a dangerous place, there is not even a railing, and even bungee jumping! Below is a swimming shark. It''s really exciting enough. I don''t know if it will scare people out of heart disease. The population is under control. "I remember you said that people will have thinking inertia because of past experience." Lu Wen suddenly said to Charlotte. "Why do you want to say this all of a sudden?" "Have the bionics of the executive board ever been controlled before?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo was stunned. Lu Wencai joined the executive board and looked at this issue from the perspective of God. In fact, it is very simple. But after all, Charlotte has been on the executive board for a long time, and she is very busy these two days. No matter how smart she is, she is only a person and will feel tired. She turned her head and looked at the executives who were very close to Li Jian. One of them is a bionic human! And also obtained the free person status the second level executive officer! The man was slowly pulling something out of his arms. "Damn, is he wearing a flak jacket today?" They are too far apart. At this moment, I can only pray that No. 5 Li Jian, who is afraid of death, put on his bulletproof vest when he goes out. "Bang! Bang! Bang Several successive gunshots resounded over the cliff. The whole scenic spot was quiet for a moment. Soon there was chaos, and people ran around, screaming and shouting. The peddler''s stall was pushed and hot oil spilled all over the floor. People are desperate.Someone chose to jump into the sea! No. 5 Li Jian''s face was full of incredible looks, looking at the bionic executive. Blood flowed from him. The huge impact brought him back. He stumbled and fell off the cliff. "Grass (a plant)!" Charlotte didn''t know how many wonderful words she spoke today. She was furious and ran against the crowd, pulling out her gun. Lu Wen followed her closely. At the same time, several other executives responded and threw the bionic executive to the ground. The whole process. From the sound of the gun to the people subduing the bionic man, it took only a few seconds. But, after all, no one can save Li Jian. ¡­¡­ Two hours passed. Several executive board ships searched for a long time under the cliff. They got rid of the sharks, and some of them went down in diving suits. In the end, only some broken bones with blood, some torn clothes and some broken photos were retrieved. There are many children in the picture, among them is young Li Jian. He likes to take these photos with him and say that the children will bless him. "He''s so afraid of death. Why don''t he put on his bulletproof vest this time?" Charlotte sat quietly on the boat, looking at the undulating waves in the distance, with a few pieces of fragmented photos in front of him. "Either because I feel that the case has been closed, or because I am protected by someone from the executive board, or because I am a student who has been subsidized, I relax my vigilance." Lu Wen thinks it''s a pity. This Li Jian is a very real person. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He works with money, but he is kind-hearted. Even when he has little money, he does not forget to help those poor children. After a while, another call came. Hospital call. The monster is dead and can''t be saved. Every second of his life, he was wailing and suffering, and the tranquilizer had no effect on him. Many medical staff couldn''t stand it and applied for euthanasia. I didn''t wait for approval. The monster stopped howling and his heart stopped beating. His body is lying quietly in a special morgue. A lot of forensics have made it. Lu Wen is standing in the bow of the ship. The waves are undulating, and there are countless dark blue secrets buried under the sea. The world became more and more complicated and treacherous, and he felt very uncomfortable, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. "Zero?" Chapter 35 Charlotte gave herself a day off. Stay at home. Empty brain, relieve fatigue. Actually, it''s not a holiday. Her bedroom, facing the bed, was covered with all kinds of photos. They''re all tough criminals she''s dealt with. Charlotte sat cross legged on the bed, dressed in casual clothes, staring at the photo wall in a daze. "The second level bionic executive has been removed from his status as a free man. Now the Bureau requires all bionics to sleep on their own until the murderer is caught." Lu Wen carries a cup of oatmeal to xiachuluo''s bed. "The core red company sent technicians to study the executive overnight. There is no progress at present. Not surprisingly, I can''t go to the bureau with you until the murderer is caught." Lu Wen is also a bionic man, or a bionic man of housekeeping type. Although there are also three fuse measures, in the eyes of those executives, it is much easier for them to be controlled than the military ones. "It''s OK. I''ll give you a day off. There''s no need to wait on me all day. I''m not a giant baby." Charlotte looked at the pictures on the wall and picked up oatmeal. She picked up the spoon from the cup, scratched it a few times and brought it to her mouth, only to find that there was nothing. "You took the spoon backwards..." Lu Wen cautioned. ¡­¡­ Lu Wen does have his own business to do. Someone is still watching him in the dark. It''s very likely that he is also a bionic. He said hello to Charlotte, took the key and went out. "Who is zero? If ye Ling''s friend, why didn''t he show up all the time? " The reason for Lu''s vigilance is simple. Zero entrusts Ye Ling to leave that sentence to him. "Bionics like me?" What do you mean? Lu knew he was unique. Most likely, he is the only bionic human with human soul. At that time, in front of Charlotte, he could not show anything unusual, otherwise, with Charlotte''s analytical ability, it was easy to see something. "Contact cockroach first." Last time I met cockroach, I was in a hurry. Even though he left a lot of information for Lu Wen, there are still many things he didn''t make clear. [77] the progress of cracking in the brain has reached this number. In another day or two, he will get rid of the circuit breaker completely. At that time, he will be able to beat whoever he wants, and he will never have to wait to move out of the category of people. There are some doubts in Lu Wen''s mind. Those bionic human organizations wandering in the ruins may be able to give an answer. It''s rare that it didn''t rain today. But there is also no sunshine. Walking on the street, slogans against bionics can be seen everywhere. "Bionic people should not have the identity of free people, they are just machines, not citizens!" "There should be no one in Parliament! It''s a disgrace to Parliament! " "Sooner or later, human beings will be ruled by these machines. We can''t let them go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not long ago that Lu Wen learned that some bionic people had become members of Parliament, and they had formed their own election team. Some people strongly resisted it and felt that it was a compromise. Human beings should not compromise with these plastics and scrap iron! Some people think that this is the Council''s release of goodwill to bionic human organizations outside the nine major cities. He said there was no malice in Parliament. The bill of rights concerning bionics is also being further amended. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? How can human beings revise the definition of human rights for the sake of what they have created? " On the big screen in the distance, there is an interview program, and the guests are talking. Of course, beating bionic people on the street is still common. Although the current act does not make this kind of behavior a crime, it violates another criminal responsibility: intentionally damaging other people''s property. The vast majority of bionic people, so far, are still just a kind of objects. As for whether to catch these people on the street or not, it all depends on the attitude of the people in the nearby executive bureau to bionic people. Two youths holding up their opposition signs were standing at the intersection. See Lu Wen came over, two people''s eyes in his hand electronic Bracelet stayed for a moment, and then looked at each other, nodded. Lu is now in casual clothes. "Hey! Come here, it''s you One of them pointed to Lu Wen. The corner of the man''s mouth raised an inexplicable curve and twisted his neck. The other man also laughed unkindly and moved his hand joints to make a click. "What can I do for you?"Lu Wen seems to have no idea what will happen next. He walked to them with a smile. In this dark and cold city, it seems that only violence can relieve people''s depression. People sit under the purple neon signs, lean against the abandoned street lights, and stand on the rain corroded pipes on both sides of the street. A little interest appears on those numb faces. "Nothing. I just want to teach some plastic rubbish a lesson." When Lu Wengang walked in, a young man held up a sign full of anti slogans and fanned it down. The sound of the breaking wind sounded in the air. The onlookers became more focused and seemed to be looking forward to what happened next. So Lu Wen let them down. [attack intention detected] [target 1 has been removed from human category] Lu Wen smiles faintly. He raised his left arm to block the wooden card waving at his head. Right hand into a fist, fast as lightning, a punch in the young man''s stomach. It''s a solid punch from a machine! "Ow -" the young man let out a scream and fell to the ground. Holding his stomach, he arched up like a shrimp, sweating with pain and tears. The onlookers were shocked. "You You Why fight back? Why didn''t it crash? Are you an awakened bionic? The measures have not come into effect... " Another young man seemed to see a ghost. He screamed and said incoherently. He pointed to Lu Wen with the wooden card in his hand. [attack intention detected] [target 2 has been removed from human category] one punch. A kick. The second young man fell. Lu Wenchang breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave. Cool. A little release. The past few days since the rebirth have been too depressing and busy. Although the machine will not feel tired, but he is only a human soul after all. "My friend, enter the science and technology building next to you and take the elevator to the roof." A voice suddenly appeared in his mind, very familiar, brother cockroach. According to brother cockroach''s instructions, Lu Wen came to the roof of the building. "Airship? Such a high profile? " In the distance, a gray hard airship was slowly passing through the gray fog. The science and technology trees in this world are obviously different from those in his previous life. For example, airships, which should have been eliminated, can be seen now. In the world of Lu Wen''s life, there is a more familiar pronoun for hard airship: Zeppelin airship. Its elegant streamline and strong body fascinated countless people and became a powerful war machine. "My friend, please come up." Chapter 36 The interior of the airship pod is luxurious. Pure white decoration. Crystal chandeliers. A bar, four separate bedrooms and a conference room. The floor of the conference room is all glass. Stepping on it, you feel as if you are in the fog. A giant mechanical cockroach sits on one side of the conference room, its metal shell shining with brass, and one paw holding a small half glass of red wine, shaking gently. [mechanical cockroach] [can''t judge the model] [judge the self-made mechanical body] [judge the internal control] needless to say, the cockroach''s body must be controlled in this big cockroach. The system lists all the attributes and displays them in front of Lu Wen''s eyes. It''s really like playing first person games. [glass] [red wine] [drew winery] [18 years] [high tannin content] [...] ¡¿ sit in the pod and look down at the world. Among the cold steel cities, neon lights are shining, and the projection giant walks under the sky with a full sense of science and technology. Lavender and pink interwoven, mixed with a touch of blue in the middle, constitute the main color of the world. Fog makes everything more hazy. "So rich? It''s not cheap "Others." In just two words, they became familiar. I''ve made sure it''s all poor people. "Is the airship a little high profile?" "The higher the profile, the less likely it is to be doubted. And now the parliament has released a lot of goodwill to the awakening bionic organization. It certainly does not want to see the war coming." The metal cockroach put down the red wine and explained. "War? Is that the point? " Lu Wen thought about what he had seen in the past few days and felt that there was still a lot of room for relaxation. "It''s hard to survive." The big cockroach sighed, "my friend, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I thought you couldn''t escape from that horrible villa." "It''s a long story. I''m here to ask some questions." "Sure, my friend." A little robot came up from the bar. Half a glass of red wine for Lu Wen. "Have you ever heard of zero?" Lu Wen comes to the point, which is the main problem. "Zero? A little familiar with Let me look in the memory chip... ". Brother cockroach actually heard of it. In fact, Lu Wen is just trying. "Yes, two years ago, I heard the founder of the organization talk about this Bionics Or people. " Brother cockroach scratched his mellow metal head with his paw and said uncertainly. "Isn''t that clear?" Lu Wen sipped the wine. "I really don''t know. Why don''t you organize with me now and meet our boss?" The cockroach suggested. "No problem, but change the mode of transportation. It''s too slow." Lu Wen pointed to the huge airship. "My friend, how is your driving skill?" ¡­¡­ In an hour. With the roar of the engine, a strong gray black off-road vehicle roared out of the surrounding of countless high smoke and drove freely on the straight suburban road. Suburban Avenue in District 13. Countless scenes go backwards. "Ha ha, my friend, it''s a customized version!" A thumb sized cockroach was lying on the center console, shouting excitedly. The strong wind rushed into the car through the window and almost blew him away. Fortunately, he held himself firmly with a few claws. "Those guys in our organization, although they are awakened, are still not good at driving a car. They say that the program calls the police a little faster." Brother cockroach yelled: "although many bionic people have awakened, their words and deeds are still affected by the program. My friend, you give me the feeling that is closest to human beings, just like the founder of our organization." In the trunk of the SUV, there is a mechanical body made by brother cockroach. There are five barrels of blue blood in the back row, which is bought from Yunyang. It''s enough for five Bionics for five years. It''s a small gift. One bucket is more than 2000 yuan, which is the reason why Yunyang gave a discount. But Lu Wen knows the rules of giving gifts when he comes to the door. Brother cockroach accidentally revealed that blue blood and some bionic human body parts are very popular materials in those deserted cities. "Fortunately, there are two bionics companies, otherwise we bionics will not be as prosperous as today." Brother cockroach sighed. The price of a generation of bionic human is nearly ten million, and the materials used were extremely rare at that time. Almost all of them became the collections of the rich, and now some of them are placed in museums.Later, the price war between core red and blue began. The price of bionic human dropped again and again. When the mature product line was formed, an ordinary household type would be about 8000 or 9000. Among them, all kinds of costs account for 90%, and the net profit is quite low, so we can only rely on small profits and quick turnover. If only one company had formed a monopoly, it would be impossible to imagine the current price. The result of small profits and quick turnover is that half of the people on the street are bionic. The desire of the people at the bottom level continues to decrease, and they are more willing to live with bionic people. There are only 20000 or 30000 bionic people in the assembly line with that function. This customized version of Lu Wen has almost all kinds of functions. He can draw, play the piano, cook "Brother cockroach, how did you wake up?" It seemed boring all the way, so Lu Wen decided to find a topic. "This..." Brother cockroach jumps on the co pilot. There was a long silence. "Forget it, change the subject." Lu Wen didn''t expect that he would step on thunder at the first topic and said in a hurry. "Nothing." Brother cockroach rubbed the two tentacles on his head. "I was made to perform special tasks. The Council needed bionic machines like ours to do shameful things. I remember that once, I took a very simple task to turn on the gas of a family It was the first time that I had some kind of defiant mood... " His bionic machine, walking in the shadow of the human world, sees more, and is more likely to produce emotional fluctuations. However, in recent years, so many machines have been awakened, and only a few of them have not crashed. Without the help of external forces, the three fuse measures almost cut off their freedom. Lu connected to the car system and played some middle-aged people''s favorite road music, full of sense of the times. "Lu Wen, you are speeding. Are you playing speed and passion with the bionic brothers or the God of stealing cars?" From Charlotte. She still holds Li Meng''s mobile phone in her hand. As long as the positioning chip in Lu Wenwen has not been taken out, she can know Lu Wen''s position at any time. Lu Wen is stunned. It''s not surprising that Charlotte can infer what he''s doing. What''s surprising is that there are these two movies in the world. He hasn''t read a lot of information about the memory area of the original function chip. "It''s called mission impossible. Break into the enemy." "Pay attention to safety outside, don''t be abducted, those awakened bionic people are not good things." "I am also an awakened bionic..." "You want the bar again!" Chapter 37 The gray sky. Desolate and dry red soil. A heavy sandstorm was brewing at the end of the sky. Collapsed buildings were buried in waste soil, and dark red rust spread over the ruins of the steel city. Green vines spread on the damaged barrel, and a small white flower appeared at the muzzle of the gun, swaying with the wind. The off-road vehicle passes through the disappearing urban road, and the smoke and dust billows behind it. Guided by brother cockroach, the car finally stops at the gate of an abandoned building. The gate is sealed with wooden board. I don''t know whether it''s sand storm prevention or something else. "Open the door, it''s me." In short, I''ve been identified. Brother cockroach puts on his self-made big body and takes Lu Wen into the building. A pair of strange eyes, with a look, turned to Lu Wen beside him. Lu Wen is also looking at the building and the bionic human in it. The interior of the building is very dilapidated, with a little dust invasion. There is a diesel generator, several old wires and several light bulbs in the corner. Bionic people don''t need lighting, but this environment may be closer to the human atmosphere. [blue five generation male bionic man] [e21-000] [labor service] [Xinhong five generation female bionic human] [number ¢õ 04-000] [housekeeping type] [right arm missing] [laceration] [Xinhong fourth generation male bionic human] [No. ¢ô 02-0000] [housekeeping type] [surface biomaterial damage 5%] They''re either lying on rusty iron or sitting on tattered sofas. One by one dressed in rags makes Lu Wen feel like he has come to the slum. Some are missing arms, some are missing two legs, some have severely damaged skin, some have only half a brain, and four chips are exposed. Lu Wen also met the old man who escaped from Baida square. "When these organizations unite, they can make parliament give way temporarily?" It''s just Lu Wen''s words from the bottom of his heart. Cockroach brother is obviously used to it. When he comes back here, he will be at home. "Family members, compatriots, our organization has one more member today..." Brother cockroach jumped onto the abandoned front desk on the first floor of the building and began his passionate speech. From Lu Wen''s joining in. To the future development of the organization, three-year plan, five-year hard work. The goal of continuous pursuit, grand blueprint. He is eloquent and eloquent. "It''s like..." Lu Wen remembered that he was cheated into some organizations just after graduation in his last life. Later, he escaped by relying on his keen details. But when he looked around, he found that these bionic people were looking forward. Lu Wen immediately understood. These bionic people need a home, a stable home. Now this abandoned building is not stable. They have experienced many tragic things, or suffered by human beings, or witnessed their companions fall in front of them. After many hardships, they found their own organization. Only the unreachable goal can give them some spiritual comfort. "Well?" Lu Wen frowned and looked up. On the corridor of the second floor, a figure stood quietly, looking at him. "This is..." This bionic man looks a little different. The biological material on the surface is not as real as the five generations of bionic human. At a glance, we can see that he is different from human beings. His facial features are also different from human beings. The two eyes have a very serious artificial texture. [blue second generation female bionic human] [No. b01-0000391] [military model] [skin material damage 31%] second generation? And the number is very front. This bionic human is a product of 70 years ago! According to the time, Lu Wen can call her grandmother. "My friend, come up and talk." Like brother cockroach. This bionic human can also type words directly in Lu Wen''s mind. Lu Wen is sure that he is not connected to the Internet, so there is only one possibility. Brother cockroach gave him a cracking program and other attached programs. Of course, brother cockroach should have no other meaning. He simply packed it up for him. "Just a moment." Lu walked up the dusty winding steps of the first floor hall to the second floor.The man was waiting for him in front of the only complete glass window on the second floor, which had been broken and sealed with wooden and iron plates. "You want to ask about zero?" "Are you the leader of this organization?" They looked at each other. "Zero..." Looking out of the window, the man saw dust flying in the distance. "Some people said that he was the first awakened bionic human. Some said that he was the first prototype of all bionic human beings. The A00 that Bili lost at the beginning, and others said that he was one of the first generation of machines that Bili and Xinhong lost..." She paused, tapping her fingers on the windowsill. Lu Wen found out that her metal skeleton was covered with scarlet rust where her skin was damaged. Time is the most terrible weapon in the world. No matter who it is, everyone has to be stabbed, but can''t escape. No beauty, no hero. "I have been to the north. Besides the two northernmost human cities, there is a bionic city called Eden. I have heard them talk about zero He is the most mysterious bionic man. He has been killed several times by those people, and then appeared again. No one has ever found him "There are rumors about him in all nine human cities. Some people say that he has a great hatred for human beings, some say that he is looking for something, and others say that He may be human. He wants to keep the human mind, have a mechanical body, become a god like existence, and live forever. " Mechanical soaring? Lu Wen suddenly thought of the word. "My name is sarin. That''s what I know. In fact, many people who live longer know that it''s no secret. Thank you for your blue blood. We are short of these materials." She turned her head and looked at Lu Wen. One eye turned and the other was a little gray. "You can''t get it yourself?" Lu Wen thought of the cockroach who swaggered in the airship. With such a high profile, can''t you take away a few barrels of blue blood? "He''s out in the airship again?" Shalin smiles. Although she is a second-generation bionic human, her emotional expression has become very anthropomorphic. "Our organization has only three human identities, and this airship belongs to one of them." She explained. "Human identity?" "Kill the original owner and replace him." A short sentence reminds Lu Wen of Li Meng. Of course, this is not the case with her. She''s still sleeping in the freezer. "But the original owners we killed were all forced. None of them were good people." Seeing that Lu didn''t speak, Sha Lin explained. "If you buy too much blue blood with one identity, you will be investigated. Even the private channels of those repair factories are not safe." Bionic human organization is not doing well. They survive in the ruins and look forward to the second Eden in the middle of the day. There are so many such organizations in the vast wasteland. Chapter 38 Noon, no sunshine. After a brief chat, Lu Wen returned. Brother cockroach stayed in the organization and said that he would come to him soon to help him remove the positioning device from his body. If you can, it''s best to remove the bracelet together. In this way, Lu Wen can completely integrate into the human world. When the off-road vehicle passes through the deserted area, Huang Sha slaps on the window. When it is returned to the rental car shop, it is estimated that it will have to pay more. Lu Wen thought of many things, such as the dead Yeling, such as the terrible monster. "In my last life, the main character was watched by the boss. How did he survive?" It seems that the boss will say "this son can''t stay", and then send one by one to feed experience to the protagonist. When the protagonist is almost developed, the boss will feed the experience himself? Reality can''t be thought according to the way of thinking. We have to be vigilant at all times. More than two hours later, Lu Wen drove onto the suburban road. "Still alive? Not brainwashed by those bionic people? " Charlotte sent a message. "As long as I don''t have a brain, they can''t brainwash me." Lu responded. "Good Pay attention to safety when you come back. There are several monsters in the urban area. This time, they are all very aggressive. There is one in the 13th District, which has not been caught yet. The executive board is a little short of people now. " Charlotte gave a few words of advice. This is the disadvantage of the rapid development of bionic human. After the incident of Li Jian on the 5th, all the people directly under the executive board were forced to sleep. Even the senior executives who have obtained the status of free man, bionics, are also forced to stay at home and accept the monitoring and positioning of the executive board. Lu Wen was an accident. Charlotte''s presence in the executive board is a bug. The chief executive has no idea about her. So Lu Wen is very lucky that she is not forced to sleep and can move freely. Without the help of bionic human, the executive officers of the executive board suddenly find that there are many things, even some trivial things have to be dealt with in person. Without the assistance of bionic human assistant, they are not adapted. "I see. I''ll be careful." Lu Wen responded. He slowed down and drove into an urban area surrounded by towering chimneys. The fog became thicker. When he returned the cross-country car to the rental car shop, the person in charge was unexpectedly easy to talk about. He didn''t charge any more, and he also presented a 20% discount membership card. Lu Wenxun has such a good attitude that he can come to his house next time he rents a car. "Go back by bus." The place to rent a car is still a little far away from the community where xiachuluo is located. At the same time, Lu Wenting looked through a magazine near the street. [searching ¡¿ [there are four subway entrances and five bus stops within a kilometer ¡¿ [planning your route ¡¿ [special model detected] [attack intention detected] [fatal danger detected] [danger] [danger] [...] ¡¿ hmm? A chill rose from behind. Lu Wen suddenly turned around. Today he went out without a gun. He suddenly threw out his magazine. At the same time. "Boom!" The loud noise came from the second floor where he was facing. A twisted figure broke the glass and rushed towards him with a ferocious face. Scum of glass spattered with blood. The magazine hit the monster in mid air, and the monster stretched out its twisted hand Forelimb, pull open the magazine on the face, fall to the ground. Lu Wen didn''t know how to describe the spider like thing he saw in front of him. [human head] [left arm bionic parts, Xinhong Wudai, No. v23-000] [right arm special model, sharp blade, no data record] [human left leg] [right leg special model, no data record] bald head, scalp tear, white skull broken a big hole. A few chips seemed to be visible. The facial features are human facial features, but some of them are seeping, their eyes are blank, and their blood drips down the cracked corners of their mouths. His pale face was like a painting skin sewn up by force. The left arm is a normal bionic human limb, and the right arm is a long knife with metallic luster, which makes a sound on the ground and drips blood. It is lying on the ground, limbs on the ground, like a metal and flesh entangled spider. "Ah Someone screamed and ran. Others are hiding in the shops around, shivering.The shopkeepers quickly closed the glass doors one by one. [protect human as a whole] [protect human as an individual] the bionic human on the street responded quickly. Gradually they gathered around. Most of them are domestic bionics, many of them have the same face shape, and there are a few security bionics and labor bionics. There are also bionic people driving, blocking the streets on both sides, and made a dangerous sign. [the zero principle of bionic human: bionic human shall not harm human as a whole, or human as a whole shall be harmed due to inaction] [the first principle of bionic human: bionic human shall not harm human as a whole, or human as a whole shall be harmed due to inaction, unless it violates the high-level principle] there are slight differences in the interpretation procedures of injury in different bionic human bodies Different. But most of them exclude some low-risk operations. Some jobs are dangerous, and they are done by human beings. At this time, bionic human can''t stop them. "This man is dead. All operations are controlled by the program." Lu soon calmed down and made a judgment at the first time. This monster is different from the one last time. The one last time has a breath, but this one is dead. When the monster lands, he stares at him. "He''s looking for my flaws? Take the opportunity to make trouble? " "Or do you just want to observe me?" "By coincidence? Or did you just come to me? " The bionic people around are getting closer. The shape of this monster is terrible for human beings. But as many people think, bionic people will not feel terrible, they have no emotions, all their emotions are just the result of program control. Of course, there is no final conclusion about what the awakening bionic human is. "If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance." Kevin said something to the monster. He''s not sure if the monster is controlled by someone, or just by the programs in those chips. But if you really want to kill him, wouldn''t it be better to hide in the dark? "Oh "Ah..." The monster made a strange sound. It has flexible limbs, crawls around Lu Wen for a few steps, turns its head, as if thinking. Drops of scarlet blood flowed along all parts of his body, with a blue sheen. Lu Wen was tense and squatted slightly, ready for the monster''s trouble. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid. But he can''t show it. Chapter 39 In the distance came the special whistle of the executive board. It''s only a few minutes. The efficiency of the nearby branch is worth praising. The monster''s head almost turned 180 degrees, with its torn mouth on the top and two eyes on the bottom. He seemed to have heard a distant sound. In the end, he didn''t do it to Lu Wen. "Bang!" The monster pried open the manhole cover not far away with the left arm of the bionic human and quickly drilled in. Seeing the threat disappear, the surrounding bionic people gradually disperse. Lu Wen stepped back and mingled with many bionics. He''s not stupid enough to go after the man behind it. In horror movies, the reason why supporting actors die is mostly because they are separated from the army. Once the supporting actors are alone, the music is still weird, and the audience will know that they should be ready for high-energy attack. At the same time. The executive officers of the executive board and a large number of fearless photographers were present. The next thing is the daily life. In the face of many cameras, the executive with two bars on the badge had a serious face and solemnly said: "if these bionic people hadn''t driven in the way, we would have..." Lu Wen shrugged and walked away with the crowd. Bionic people block guns everyday, better than interns. Half an hour later, he returned to Charlotte''s home. "Back?" Charlotte''s familiar voice came from the bedroom. The girl stayed in the bedroom all day? "Well." Lu Wen closes the door. It''s easy to reverse lock. Safety first. "Just in time, I haven''t had lunch yet." "Well?" Lu Wen looked at the time. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. In other words, after he made breakfast and went out, Charlotte didn''t eat? He bumped into Xia chuluo several times by accident. The touch is very real human. When he bumped into a monster in that car accident, he can be sure that Xia chuluo is really human. Otherwise, he would really suspect that the anti hunger girl was replaced by bionics. Rudd walks into Charlotte''s bedroom. "Sure enough, the breakfast cups are not clear." Nanny experience card of reborn bionic human. Taking care of a 20-year-old girl for free may also involve her life at any time, making life difficult. Charlotte sat on her lap, looking focused. Lu Wen remembers that Charlotte was in this position when he left. "What would you like to eat?" He picked up the cup and plate and asked. "Whatever." Charlotte responded seriously. These are two of Lu Wen''s favorite words in his last life. Now I finally feel how annoying these two words are. Ordered some ingredients, and then really cooked a few dishes. "Rain again?" Lu Wen stood in the kitchen, looking out at the dark world. There is already a fine rain on the window. The dark night of may came quickly. The gray matter, which I don''t know whether it was fog or haze, enveloped the whole city. After dinner, the lights were bright outside. The biggest difference in the world. It should be the projection giant walking among the high-rise buildings, and the color of the light always tends to be light blue and light pink. "Come out to eat." Lu Wen said hello, and suddenly understood what kind of mood those parents used to feel when they called the children who always stayed up in bed. "Good." Xia style short answer. Ten minutes later. Xia chuluo rubbed his eyes, dressed in pajamas that had not been changed all day, sat on the sofa at will, staring at the food on the table in a daze. Ten minutes later. When Lu Wen was about to feed her, she finally moved. "How did you live before? Rely on other people''s assistants to cook for you? " "No way." At the beginning of Xia, Luo brought up a big bowl of soup on the table. She knew Lu Wen didn''t need to eat, so she didn''t worry about saliva. Gulu Gulu had a drink. "You are the first bionic person to come home with me. In the past, those assistants were military type, and their cooking skills can be ignored." "You feed yourself?" Lu Wen can''t believe it. The expired food in the fridge is so conscientious that she didn''t eat the girl to death. "What else?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo gave him a white look. "Be ready to sneak into No.5 Li Jian''s house with me tonight." "What? Do you suspect that the death of No. 5 Li Jian has something to do with his students? " Judging from the modus operandi, No. 5 Li Jian is obviously the same murderer as No. 234. "It''s not doubt. His students must have participated. I think back to his students'' answer on the phone yesterday. It''s too deliberate. The tone of doubt deviates from the normal tone. It''s fake!""According to the murderer''s schedule of killing one Li Jian in two days, another Li Jian will die tomorrow. Are you ready?" "The answers are all in Li Jian''s home. I''ll know if I go tonight." Charlotte seemed confident. After a day''s rest, the girl became aggressive and didn''t know where she had gone. "Li Meng''s mobile phone reminds me that you spent more than 10000 yuan today. Let me guess, four barrels of blue blood? No, Yunyang will give you a discount, so it''s five barrels. How about the meeting with the bionic brothers? " "Not so good. I just feel that their living conditions are very bad, worse than slums." Lu Wen tells the truth. Xia chuluo said that she didn''t like the simple credit, which Lu Wen believed. "One day, the fuse in your body will fail. At this time, it should not be to take out the positioning device, nor the bracelet, so Are you afraid of the zero? " "I can''t say I''m afraid. I just want to know him." "I''m afraid." Xia Chu Luo eyebrows a pick, "is worthy of being the most close to human bionic human I have seen so far, your emotional expression is too real, actually will take the initiative to find a solution, much better than those silly." "Have you heard of zero?" "Of course I have. You don''t have to go out today. Just ask me." Charlotte shrugged, "this guy has been quite famous in recent decades. In addition to the parliament, many group companies have offered him additional rewards, with a cumulative reward of hundreds of millions. I heard about him when I was a few years old." "I just didn''t expect that he would come to Mowu city and dare to make decisions on you. Don''t worry, no one can kill my assistant under my nose." "How did your former assistants die?" "You''re going to start again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After dinner, I simply washed the dishes. At the beginning of the summer, Luo changed his clothes and went out, even though it was raining outside. Zero tells Ye Ling that the rain can wash away the traces, but it''s outside. They are going to sneak in today. It''s easy to leave traces in rainy days. "At least take an umbrella..." "There is an umbrella in my bedroom drawer." Said Charlotte outside the door. Rudd packed up and went into Charlotte''s bedroom. The window is not closed, the night wind blows the white curtain, it''s easy to scare the people in the opposite building. He went to the window and was about to close it. "Mosquitoes?" A small shadow flew in through the window and landed on his arm. That is, the bionic human vision sensor is good. If human vision, it is estimated that it will not be found. "Why, want to suck my blue blood?" Lu Wen gave a faint smile and watched the mosquito bite. He was in a trance for a moment. It seems that something has changed in the world. Chapter 40 Lu Wen killed the mosquito. No blood. The sensor captured a picture. [metal] countless tiny metal debris, with special luster, slowly slide down his arm. This is a bionic mosquito! In silence, he closed the window and took out the black umbrella from the drawer. ¡­¡­ On the fifth, Li Jian''s home is in District 12, which is destined to be a half-hour journey on a starry night. But Charlotte was not in a hurry. As soon as the car entered area 12, she told Lu Wen to stop. "I''m full. I''ll take two steps first and digest it." She felt her stomach and felt that it was not suitable for diving now. In fact, she can go straight into No. 5 Li Jian''s villa to search, but then she can''t take Lu Wen with her. She also wants Lu Wen to have more experience. As for sneaking in Even if she''s caught, the executive board can''t help it. At most, ask her to take Lu back and make a verbal review. "I''ll go down first." Rudd opened the main driver''s door and opened his black umbrella. The misty rain kisses the surface of the umbrella and slides down at the edge, forming a fine curtain. Rudd opened the co pilot''s door. "You bionics are good at taking care of people." At the beginning of Xia, Luo came out from the co driver''s seat and stood under the umbrella, only getting a few drops of rain. "Not every bionic person is so smart. Well, I''m a customized one million." Lu Wen felt a little superior. It''s near seven in the evening. It''s raining. The streets are still full of cars. It''s rush hour. In three or four hours, the city will turn into an empty city again. They walked along the street, stepping on the rain which was not too deep. In the roadside shop, there is gentle light music, and the colorful neon shows another inverted world on the wet road, which is a little fuzzy. A few stray cats stepped on the garbage cans in the roadside alley, jumped on one side of the fence, and shook the rain on their bodies. [blue bionics] [number e31-0000] [number e31-0000] [number ¡¿ [suitable for emotional company] [...] ¡¿ in this world, even stray cats may be bionics. And many of these bionics are not marked, ordinary people can rarely recognize them. Next to the garbage can lie a few abandoned bionic people, waiting for the corresponding company to recycle them, or to be directly filled into the bionic people dump. There is a bionic man who is still alive. The bracelet on his arm is shining faintly. Lu Wen scanned the compatriot. [blue home economics bionic human] [No. e09-000] [surface biomaterial damage 81%] [has reached the scrap standard] [ ¡¿ this compatriot is really miserable. All over the body are injured, the whole body''s skin is like being rubbed by sandpaper, can only barely see is a human shape. If it were an individual, he would have been very cold. "You want to see it?" Seeing Lu Wen looking at the garbage can, Xia chuluo asked. "Well, go and have a look." Lu Wen nodded. They walked into the alley. Xia chuluo is holding an umbrella, while Lu Wen squats down and reaches for the man''s hand. But there''s no data. Brother cockroach can transmit data by touching his skin. Lu Wen doesn''t have this function. He can only download it from the Internet or transform his finger into an external interface. That kind of contact transmission may be unique to cockroach''s military type, and Charlotte occasionally suggests that he can change his military type body. No matter how many implantation programs are added, the domestic bionic human is still far behind the military type. Some powerful military types are almost walking turrets, and one person can form firepower suppression. "My friend..." The bionic man opened his eyes weakly. "What happened and why was the injury so serious?" Lu Wen asked. "In ancient times When people catch prisoners of war, they will drag their hands behind the horses and back to the camp My employer, who also wanted to try this feeling, took me to a racecourse... " He said intermittently, feeble, and the twinkling light on his bracelet was getting weaker and weaker. Charlotte frowned and turned to look at the distance. "I I heard that there is a city in the North called Eden Bionics are free there I wish I could go and have a look... " The bracelet is a little dull. The bionic man, with his eyes still open, calmly narrated his miserable life as if he were a slave, then died, and the light on his hand was completely dark.The joys and sorrows in the world are not the same. Some people endure the whipping for survival, while others sink into the vast sea for freedom. "Let''s go." Lu Wen stood up and took Xia Chu Luo''s umbrella. The music on the street plays up the nameless sadness. Lovers depend on each other under umbrellas, vagrants hide in old newspaper kiosks. The little painter squatted on the street decadent, his pale blue eyes through his long golden hair, staring blankly at the street. He picked up the paintings on the ground one by one, which were wet by the rain. "These are rubbish!" "This kind of thing is also called art?" Some people trample on the paintings on the street, trampling them into the deep mud together with the self-esteem of the little painter. The little painter was silent. The cold rain hit him. He tried his best to protect the folded painting in his arms. "This kind of thing also wants to go to the gallery? What do you want the masters to think? Don''t dream, roll away with this rubbish, the farther the better! " "But You took the money... " The little painter finally said it in a low voice. "Ridiculous, you want to use money to smear art." The man sneered twice and said nothing about money. There was a rush of footsteps in the rain. Someone came galloping on the rain. The beautiful flying kick broke the rain curtain and threw heavily on the face. At the beginning of Xia, Luo turns around and lands on the ground. "Bang!" The man fell heavily in the rain, which startled the onlookers and the little painter squatting on the ground. Kick out. Fortunately, Charlotte had a sense of propriety, otherwise the man might have died on the spot. Lu Wen rushed forward and handed the umbrella to Xia chuluo. Then drag the unconscious guy to the side of the road, so that he won''t be crushed into meat sauce by passing vehicles. "Art doesn''t need to be recognized by others. Just be yourself." At the beginning of Xia, Luo was calm and calm. Lu Wen came forward to assist and searched the memory area of the original function chip. [Van Gogh] [Bach] [...] ¡¿ while helping the little painters clean up the scattered paintings, he gave them examples. Many great artists were not recognized in their lifetime, but only after their death did they find their value. Perhaps death sublimated their art, or time precipitated those art and bloomed in the years. Van Gogh is also a painter. The little painter nodded silently. "Do you need any more assistants?" He asked suddenly. Chapter 41 At midnight, the rain stopped. Silence enveloped the city. A few hours ago, Xia chuluo rejected the little painter''s wish to be an assistant, and said that the little painter''s body might not last a week. Then he asked Lu Wen to tell the little painter all kinds of possible ways to die. The little painter was obviously frightened by all kinds of fancy death methods. He shrunk his neck and decided to concentrate on the road of art. After saying goodbye to the little painter, they found a 24-hour bar and sat in it, waiting for the city to calm down. During this period, someone accosted xiachuluo, and xiachuluo pulled out his gun. There are also many girls to take Lu Wen, ignoring Lu Wen''s bionic human bracelet, Xia chuluo directly shoots the gun on the table. No one dares to come here any more. "Almost no one. Let''s go." They walked out of the bar side by side. Compared with the bustle inside, the street outside is empty, with only some vehicles parked on both sides of the street, and some are still shaking. Drive to Li Jian''s home. Stop near a hotel, two people go in and open a double room. When he came out again, he had changed his clothes and wore a mask. "In fact, there are very few monitoring dead spots around here. We''ll show them in the camera several times. It''s no use changing clothes. You can see it at a glance." Lu Wen went ahead and began to plan the route according to the monitoring position and rotation angle in his mind. After the rain, the city is still wrapped in thick fog. Psychedelic color looms in the fog. "How can there be so many people who have a heart? Just lead the way quietly." At the beginning of Xia, Luo said. Lu Wen found a monitoring corner outside Li Jian''s villa. With his hands, he climbed up to the windowsill on the first floor and then turned over to the second floor. Bionic human limbs do not need to distribute power, the strength of the limbs are very strong. The only thing to worry about is electricity. He took out a gray box the size of a thumb that Charlotte had given him. "Pa!" The gray box is firmly attached to the monitoring, so Lu Wen doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Several monitors nearby will start to play the previously repeated clips in the next period of time. He rolled over. Take out the key in your pocket. This is the key to Li Jian''s villa. Xia chuluo took a copy from the Executive Board yesterday. They put on their shoe covers and gloves and swaggered through the front door. "It doesn''t feel like sneaking in at all." Actually, Lu Wen doesn''t need to wear gloves. Bionic human has no fingerprints. Closing the door gently, Lu Wen turns on the night vision mode. Charlotte was wearing some kind of glasses. "What else do you want? Do you have to break a window? Or slide in through the chimney? " "How do you know I''m thinking..." "That''s what they do in movies." Charlotte shrugged, "there''s too much raw material in your chip." "Split up?" Lu Wen asked. "The most taboo thing in the dark environment is to dress separately. Follow me." Charlotte was obviously going to stay up late, rest all day, full of energy. Li Jian''s villa is much bigger than Li Yu''s. And more luxurious. There is even a small swimming pool in the back. It took them more than two hours to check all the rooms on the first floor, and only a few useful things were found. "The body donation registration form was signed very early. Although this guy is afraid of death, many behaviors are worth affirming." Lu Wen put down his form and looked into Charlotte''s hand. That''s a picture. Li Jian''s high school graduation photo. It''s a bit old, and the photos look yellow. Behind the photo is the name of each person. Lu Wen can see the problem at a glance. "Two Li Jian?" Behind the photo, there are two names, both of them are Li Jian. Obviously, there is a person with the same name in Li Jian''s high school class on the fifth. Why hasn''t the executive board investigated before? Changed the name? "Look, there''s something to come for." At the beginning of Xia, Luo Yang took the photos in his hand. Li Jian, what was previously known as No. two, No. three, four, died without any sign. Li Jian, five, was investigated by the executive board before and after, and was still protected by layers, and still died. "Did you write it down?" "Remember, I have hundreds of pictures in my head now, and the whole process is recorded. Don''t worry, don''t remind me." "That''s good. It''s easy to use it." Charlotte put down the picture. They then went to the second floor. The search on the second floor also took more than two hours. Most of the rooms were empty, only one of them found a bullet proof vest.There''s also some salt left by sweating on the top of the body armor. It seems that Li Jian really wore this body armor with him. He didn''t wear it when he went out last time, so he died. "Only two stores in District 12 are qualified to sell bulletproof vests." Lu Wen checked the information. "I know that." Charlotte took a look at the body armor. The two shops are arranged. The third floor is more open, with nothing but some collectibles. On the whole. It''s clean. Dust is not common. At the beginning of Xia, Luo seemed to find something. He put his hands behind him in white gloves, and his mouth turned slightly up. "Lu Wen, test you one more question." "You said Lu Wen responds in a low voice subconsciously. "How many roads are this villa surrounded by?" "Four." It''s a good location in the 12th villa of Lijian district. But there is also a disadvantage. The whole building is surrounded by roads. Cars come and go during the day. It''s very noisy. The windows must be sound proof. And the dust is very heavy. I have to clean it almost every day. "Since Li Jian''s case was reported, on the fifth, Li Jian dismissed all the bionic servants in his family. Later, the executive board came to inspect it, so the whole villa should be in a mess, but the villa is still clean and tidy, so He hired a servant to clean it up? " Lu Wen immediately understood what Charlotte meant. "Before the case is closed, anyone who comes to the villa may pose a threat to him." "In terms of No. 5 Li Jian''s character of being greedy for life and fearing death, he shouldn''t invite people to come here..." "No.5 Li Jian either has obsessive-compulsive disorder or cleanliness addiction?" Lu finished his analysis. "It''s not brilliant, but it''s a good summary." At the beginning of summer, it was staged in the corner of Luo''s mouth. "So the question is, how can such a person bear to wear a bullet proof vest full of sweat?" She faintly smile, "he so rich, won''t buy a few more?" "That''s what you want to come to when you sneak into the villa today? How can you be so sure you''ll get something? " Charlotte pointed to his head. "Think more." She went down the third floor with a negative hand, "sometimes it''s not that the opponent is too smart, but that the intelligence of the people on her side is not high enough." Lu Wen follows her. As he went downstairs, he recalled all the details of the No. 5 Li Jian case. Why didn''t Charlotte think of all this? Is he missing something? "Take it easy. You''re not missing anything. It''s just a matter of experience." Charlotte saw what Lu Wen was thinking again. "The killer''s next target is another Li Jian in that photo. Let''s call him no. 6 Li Jian for the moment." "It''s more than five o''clock in the morning. Do you want to protect that Li Jian?" Lu Wen asked. According to the habit of the murderer harvesting a Li Jian in two days. On the sixth, Li Jian died today. "Of course..." Charlotte walked on the stairs from the second floor to the first floor and suddenly stopped. "Maybe not." She spoke slowly and looked straight ahead. A bloody head is hanging in the middle of the living room on the first floor. Chapter 42 It''s light. The entire villa was surrounded by executive board vehicles. "Li Wencheng, a 43 year old former Li Jian, is a resident of the 12th district of Mowu city. He was a worker in a food factory before he died..." A brief understanding of the situation of the dead is similar to what Lu Wen thought. This is Li Jian''s senior high school classmate. "From the fireplace to the top of the living room, there are a series of gray and black marks, and there are some dripping blood on the ground. The killer let the bionic man enter from the chimney of the fireplace, and came to the living room with No. 6 Li Jian''s head..." Such a scene came to Lu Wen''s mind. The night is quiet. It was dark in the villa. He and Charlotte were exploring on the third floor. A strange bionic man with a bleeding head climbed out of the fireplace, hung it in the middle of the living room, and then climbed out of the fireplace. It''s quiet. "After graduating from high school, we have changed the name of the deceased, but we only know about the problem before graduating from high school." A second level executive of District 12 stood beside Charlotte and said something. "And they live very close to each other. Li Jian''s house is just opposite the villa, the elevator apartment, the 14th floor. All three of them live in it." Li Jian, who died before, had no connection with each other. Even the place of death was in a different district. Plus time is too short, they have not even had time to seriously investigate the relationship of the dead. "What about the family of the deceased?" "Safe and sound. The deceased died in his sleep last night. His wife and children didn''t notice it. They only woke up when we knocked on the door this morning. They are not stable at present, but they haven''t been hurt." "That''s good." "Executive Xia, your bionic assistant..." The man looked at Lu Wen and stopped talking. Now the bionic people directly under the major executive boards are in a dormant state, and those who have obtained the status of free people are also forced to stay at home. "He''s normal. Don''t worry." At the beginning of Xia, Luo lightly responded, turned around and left with Lu Wen. There are two offline stores with formal qualifications to sell bulletproof vests in area 12. Of course, there are a lot of online stores, but the quality Stab proof might be OK. Before the war, you can still buy real goods online. After the war, those who dare to sell real goods online have gone in. These two shops are also the only two with formal qualifications to sell small arms. They went to one of the stores and asked Li Jian on the fifth, but found no such customer. So I went to another store. "Li Jian?" The shopkeeper touched his bald head and thought for a long time. Then he thought, "yes, yes, this customer bought a class III a here six days ago." "Just one?" Asked Charlotte. "Just one." The shop owner said with certainty, "I have a good memory. If you don''t believe me, I''ll check it in the system now." "I want to look at my recent purchases." Charlotte took a picture of a document on the front desk. The boss is also a reasonable person. He immediately transferred out all the purchase and sales records of the last two weeks. He flipped the computer screen over and faced them. "Lu Wen." "I understand." It''s time for the walking Android to glow. Lu Wen stretched out his right index finger, which slowly changed into an external interface and connected to the computer interface. Massive data is immediately transferred to Lu Wen''s memory chip storage area. "After the comparative analysis, a customer named Jiang Xiaonian bought one three days ago. The reason for the purchase was that it was for experiment and passed the audit." "Jiang Xiaonian is also one of the students who Li Jian once supported on the 5th. He is now studying for a doctor''s degree in chemistry from primary school to master''s degree. His main research direction is chemical fuel." Everyone has a different reason to buy. On the fifth, Li Jian was afraid of death and provided information about his repeated deaths. In addition, he was a well-known entrepreneur and philanthropist, so he was able to pass the audit. The audit is still relatively strict. If ordinary people have no serious reasons, they can hardly pass the examination. There is no such statement as purchasing on behalf. "OK, receive a copy of the information. It''s from the forensic department." "No problem." They went out of the shop and back to the car. Lu Wen connected to the Internet and received a document. "The comparative analysis of the broken bones came out." He said. "It''s all from Li Jian, number five?" Asked Charlotte. "Yes, but all the broken bones belong to the right arm.""He''s a cruel man." They drove home and changed back into the black uniforms of the executive board. This dress is more convenient. "Going to the hospital next?" "Well." They have a good heart and a good tacit understanding. Drive to the Central Hospital of the 12th district, which is famous for treating infertility and has a good reputation. The two doctors found several doctors who had done premarital examination for Li Jian and his wife. It has been nearly 20 years. Some doctors have retired or transferred to other hospitals. "Li Jian said that he had a failed marriage at the beginning, because he had few people with diseases and no children, which led to the outbreak of contradictions..." But what they found here was the opposite. The premarital physical examination report shows that everything is normal, and so is the woman. One doctor thought about the main reason for their divorce and said, "that Li Jian According to his wife, he was a little bit cold and never touched her before and after his marriage. At that time, his wife came to us alone and asked if there was any formula... " I see. They left the hospital and went back to the car. "Do you want to know how I found out that No. 5 Li Jian is different?" Charlotte is lying in the co driver''s seat, putting his long legs on the center console and pressing the window. "All day yesterday, you had a brainstorm?" Lu Wen starts the car. "It didn''t take a whole day. In fact, it took only ten minutes to think about it. The rest of the time I was thinking about another thing. Now I can be sure." At the beginning of Xia, Luo lifted his short hair on his forehead. "If you think about the reaction before and after No.5 Li Jian was shot that day, you can understand it." "It was close to the cliff. After being shot, it retreated several steps, like falling down on purpose?" "Not bad, very close to the answer." Just then, Charlotte''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It''s an executive from District 12. "What? No.6 Li Jian''s head is gone? " "How many mechanical legs are sticking out of your head? Spiders? " "So many people are watching, and the forensic medicine is still there. Can they all run away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charlotte fell into a state of silence. Cases involving bionics are much more difficult than traditional cases. You can think of, can''t think of, modern machinery can give you the whole. "Lu Wen, tune in monitoring!" Chapter 43 The human head with several mechanical legs is running wildly in the street. The thriller took place in area 12. It escaped with the help of sewers. When he came up from another outlet of the sewer again, he was just met by Lu Wen and Xia chuluo, as if everything had been arranged. So a chase began. "Oh, crimes involving bionic people can always give me something new." Charlotte looked out of the window. "I suggest you take your legs off the center console. It''s not safe." As he chased the running head in front of him, he warned. "Not safe? Is it safer than not having a seat belt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spider head suddenly stopped at an intersection and turned its head. That pair of gray eyes full of dead silence even turned, as if they were observing something. Soon, he ran in the other direction. "Do you think he''s trying to seduce us?" He said. "A fool can see it." "Go on "Well." Charlotte was obviously not afraid of death. It''s a pity that her assistant will always die. Ten minutes later. The spider ran into an abandoned building. The grass is luxuriant downstairs. The gray black building is covered with weeds and withered vines. There is no one in silence. Few people come here. "How can there be so many deserted buildings in this city?" Lu Wen could not help but make complaints about it. It seems that the whole building is about to be finished, but the walls are almost deserted. Before that, two of the three people who died in blue land construction were dragged to the abandoned construction site and poured with cement. There are many abandoned construction sites in this city. "It''s wonderful about money." At the beginning of summer, Luo''s mouth was slightly raised, his hands were behind him, and he stepped into the dense weeds step by step. She obviously knew something, but she didn''t tell Lu Wen. There''s no blood in that head. As if they were afraid that they would not find him, his head was stained with some mud, leaving traces in the deserted building. "Click!" As soon as I stepped into the front door of the building, I broke a piece of land. Because of the material ratio, environmental temperature, water collection and other problems, this kind of concrete is easy to shell. The whole building looks like this. The interior of the building is a little dark. Although it is daytime, the sight is still not very good. The ground is covered with green gray concrete, the corner is covered with spider webs, and some weeds stubbornly live in these places with little sunshine. The dust is very heavy. Every step is a footprint. With the mud, it''s easy to infer the trace of the head. "Get ready." Charlotte reminded, but she was still confident. Along the trail came to the second floor, is still an empty. There are some reserved window positions on the edge of the floor, where the sun shines in, while in the middle of the floor and deeper, it is dark. Most of human fears come from the unknown. Phobia of darkness, claustrophobia and so-called deep sea phobia are the same principles. They worry that there is some kind of monster hidden in the unknown. "And up." Lu Wen walked ahead, blocking half of Charlotte''s body. Continue up the concrete stairs with grey shell. A thrilling scene appeared in front of them. On the third floor, in the dim light, there are all kinds of bionic people standing quietly. They are like unconscious dolls. With numb eyes, they turn their heads to look at them. Lu Wen felt as if he had been watched by countless cold bodies at the same time, his scalp numb. "I probably know why your former assistants are so short-lived." He whispered. It was obvious that the boss wanted to lead them to the base camp, but xiachuluo was not in a hurry. Even if he saw it, he still followed. The six legged head is in the middle of the third floor. Fall on the ground, soft, eyes closed. The feeling of a complete crash. "It''s different from what I thought." At the beginning of Xia, Luo frowned and moved forward step by step. The bionic human here has not been modified, and there are no human limbs. She had thought that the so-called zero was also involved in the subsequent Li Jian incident. Since No. 0 can take part in the case of No. 1 Li Jian, it is very likely that it will take part in the other cases of Li Jian. After all, the target of No. 0 may be Lu Wen.Charlotte went through the passage between countless bionic people and came to the head. "That''s it?" She pulled the gun out of her waist and kicked the man in the head. There was no response. At the beginning of summer, Luo suddenly felt a little strange, too quiet. There is not a footstep around. Lu Wenyi is not normal. Didn''t follow? "No, these bionic people can scare you?" She turned slowly. The expression on his face stagnated. Welcome her. It''s just a cold muzzle. Lu Wen did not know when he raised his gun, his face expressionless and his eyes blank. "Bang --!" The gunfire reverberated in the dark and silent building. For a long time. One shot to the heart, blood splashing. "You..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo covered his chest with difficulty, stumbled back a few steps, fell down heavily, and smashed a piece of dust on the concrete floor. Heart shot, if the opposite, the brain will be in a very short period of time hypoxia. Lu Wen takes back his gun numbly. He looked indifferent. There was no emotion. It''s like being controlled. There was applause in the dark. "Pa! Pop! Bang In the movie, the villain appears on the stage. Then comes the sound of footsteps, the sound of a person''s footsteps. Very young. In his twenties, he was tall and thin, with yellow skin, black framed glasses and casual clothes. "It seems to disappoint the man. You don''t have the control system he said." With a faint smile, the man directly ignored the fallen xiachuluo. He went straight to tattoo Lu. "I don''t understand. I''ve made the details clear, but you just can''t think of it. Why?" He gave up his smile suddenly. Looking at some irritable, moody feeling. Walking around among many bionic people. "Why?" He asked again. "Why, no one ever asked me why I bought that flak jacket?" "Isn''t Charlotte very clever? Why didn''t she think of that?" "I sent out a few bionic cats last night to remind you of bionics and make you think of bionic sharks. Why can''t you think of them?" "Uncle Li Jian, all the broken bones are from the right arm, or no one doubts?" "Do you really believe he''s dead?" "Why can''t he disguise his own death?" Suddenly he began to laugh again, his body trembling. It looks abnormal. "I overestimate your IQ?" "I''m the only one acting from the beginning to the end? Are you calculating? " Chapter 44 "Xia chuluo is so smart that she should begin to doubt why she didn''t see Uncle Li Jian from the first day she met him "Isn''t she surprised? Why does the old fortune teller she knows happen to meet a Li Jian who wants to change his name? " He was smiling and tears came out of his eyes. This man''s expression management is a failure. I don''t know whether I''m laughing or crying. "On the cliff that day, Uncle Li Jian''s face was pale. Don''t you doubt it?" "Why the expression is pale, is not to draw their own blood to make a blood bag, tied in front of the bulletproof vest?" "Why don''t you check the blood spilled on the cliff to see if there are anticoagulants in it?" "This is the flaw I left you!" "He''s so wrapped up, why doesn''t he suspect he''s wearing a bulletproof vest inside? What a thick piece! And the blood! Because he''s fat? " "Because he''s a victim?" He leans next to a bionic human, clinging to his hair. He bowed and trembled slightly. He was laughing wildly, but his tears were dripping. "The impact of wearing bulletproof vest is different from that of not wearing bulletproof vest. You are all professionals. Why can''t you see it?" "Why?" His voice was full of pain, a little hoarse. "Even if..." He trembled and held out his finger. "Even if it''s just one person!" "If a person is willing to check his interpersonal relationship, he can know that he has a high school classmate named Li Jian, and then he can think about whether they had any grudges in those years, but they didn''t!" "None of them!" "You''re all waiting, waiting for the next Li Jian to die, and then collecting more useless evidence!" "Useless evidence!" He suddenly roared, and his pretty face was twisted. "Just last night, I had to hand deliver the evidence to the villa to let you know that he had a classmate named Li Jian in high school." "This head "Fresh heads!" "How fresh..." He suddenly fell to the ground, regardless of the gray dust. Take that head. Calm look, as if enjoying some art. "Why can''t you think of it?" He murmured to himself without the joy of success. The feeling of frustration fills the whole body. No one can understand him. "You say, why can''t they think of it?" He seemed to ask the head, shaking it hard. The six mechanical legs of the head are powerless to sway. Unfortunately, there will never be a response. "Answer me!" "Why don''t you talk?" "The evidence is so obvious, they are still investigating and collecting evidence, and they are still comforting the families of the victims. How long do they want to wait?" "I can''t wait!" Did he suddenly stand up and smash his head on the ground. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of anger. The head smashed a bright red mark on the hard concrete floor, and then rolled away. But this still seems unable to get rid of the anger in his heart. The third floor of the deserted building echoed the young man''s roar. No one knew why. "Pig "Are all the pigs on the executive board?" "So many resources So many resources are given to those pig like things. Why Why... " He clutched his hair in pain, laughing and crying. He left a lot of details to tell everyone that No. 5 Li Jian disguised his own death. No. 5 Li Jian was not the victim but the murderer, but no one paid attention to those details. ¡­¡­ Area 12. Minshui village. This is a village far away from the city. There are nine poor families in ten rooms. The remaining tenth is not much. Whether it is more than 20 years ago or now, the harvest all year round depends on God''s face. The small village seems to have been sealed up by time. The rapid development of technology outside the world has forgotten this poor place. Jiang Xiaonian was born on a new year''s Eve 22 years ago. That''s the new year''s Eve, he lost his mother. Many children drink breast milk first after birth, and what they drink is blood. Jiang Xiaonian grew up. Like other children, he came to a school in the village. "What''s the use of reading, sir?""Cultivate one''s morality, regulate one''s family, govern the country, and level the world." The old man laughed and touched Jiang Xiaonian''s head very kindly. Sir''s hands are rough, but warm. "Can you make money by reading?" Jiang Xiaonian asked again. "Why do you ask?" The old man was stunned. He seemed puzzled. A child asked such a question. "When I have money, I can You can make dad stop working, and you can You can also build a big school for your husband. " Jiang Xiaonian opened his eyes and answered earnestly. The old man laughed and stroked his long beard. Children''s innocence and happiness are always enviable. The village is so small, and there are only more than ten children studying in this dilapidated school. No matter how big the school is, what''s the use? "Yes, of course you can make money by reading!" "Then I''ll be number one in every exam!" Jiang Xiaonian did it. First grade a whole year, he is the first in every exam. And far beyond the second place. That year. A place was given to the town in the distance. It''s a free opportunity to study in the town. All tuition fees are free, and even accommodation is free. The village said it was to let the most promising child go. Jiang Xiaonian was full of joy and spent the whole night looking forward to it. The next day. The village head''s son boarded the old van. "Why not me, sir?" The old man sat at the gate of the school, silent for a long time. That night, someone heard the voice of quarrel coming from the village head''s house, and someone saw the old man come out of the village head''s house angrily. The old man is ill. It seems that Qi is ill. Jiang Xiaonian went to see his husband with a bowl of steamed eggs. Lying on the sickbed with a sick face, the old man touched Jiang Xiaonian''s head. "Xiaonian, money is a good thing There are still some things in the world that are as good as money. " The old man didn''t eat the bowl of steamed eggs. He left this evening. The children in the village lost the only way to learn. Jiang Xiaonian squatted at the entrance of the village. Day after day. This poor place is like a swamp, so that generations can not break free. He felt that he was an ant. He really hoped that someone could trample him to death, so that he would not have to struggle in the muddy mud day and night. The shabby van will bring back the village head''s children every weekend. On Monday, I took him back to town. The snow fell from the sky, and the wheels rolled the white road into black marks. The village head invited the driver and the teacher in the car into the house for dinner. On that day, when the van went back, the tire burst, the road was slippery in the snow, and it fell down the cliff. The village head''s children were also among them. Later, the nail marks were found on the exploded tire, which was supposed to be on the mountain road. The insurance company sent a very young salesman to inspect. When the salesman came to the village, he saw a group of children whose faces were blue with cold. He took some candy out of his backpack and handed it out to the children one by one. Jiang Xiaonian saw it from a distance. He tore his old cotton padded jacket a little worse and ran over. "Uncle, I don''t want sugar. I want to read." Chapter 45 That year. Li Jian just graduated and got a job in an insurance company. There was an accident in a van, and the owner had bought car insurance. He was sent to investigate. "Minshui village?" Li Jian has never heard of this place. After several hours of driving, along the road, there are also breathtaking mountain road. Li Jian finally came to minshui village in that snowy winter. The child whose eyes were full of longing shook him. It was the first time he came up with the idea of subsidizing these children to go to school. "What''s your name?" "My name is Jiang Xiaonian." Li Jian left after the investigation. Before long, Jiang Xiaonian received a sum of money and a letter. He read the letter carefully, and then began to count the money, many times, over and over, all night. It was the first time in his life that he had seen so much money. Later, he went to the town to finish his primary school and was admitted to the middle school in the city. On the day of junior high school graduation, his father was knocked down by a speeding car and never got up again. Li Jian came to meet him at the graduation ceremony. It was also Li Jian who sued him. During that time, he heard a lot of words that were not unfamiliar, such as drunk driving, speeding, retrograde, but the final judgment "What''s wrong with the car?" "Is that all?" He saw Li Jian''s silent expression after he got the verdict, just like the silence of the old man sitting in front of the school. On the day his father was buried, the boy cried for the first time and the last time. He fainted in front of the cemetery. I woke up in the villa that Li Jian rented. "Uncle, is this villa yours?" "No, but one day my uncle will buy it." "Uncle, why do you always look at the opposite side?" "There''s a girl my uncle likes on the other side." Jiang Xiaonian became more silent. The students said that he was eccentric and might have mental problems. But he just studied quietly. It took him one year to finish three years of high school and two years to get enough credits. He will always be number one. He will always be the smartest one! "It''s not enough..." He wants a lot. Jiang Xiaonian was walking on the street at dusk. He came and went. He suddenly felt disgusted. Why did he want to live in the same world with these mediocre people? Why are those idiots born with countless resources? Do you work hard all your life just to serve those pig like things? Looking at the magnificent villa like a palace, he suddenly found that Uncle Li Jian, whom he had always admired, was just a mortal. Mortals should not have so much money. The money should be his. "Fairness is only for the weak. If you are strong enough, you should redefine fairness..." He saw the news of Li Jian''s death. So he planned a play. At the beginning of the play, people believed that No. 5 Li Jian was also a victim. In the play, Xia chuluo finds out that No. 5 Li Jian is still alive through clues. In the play, No. 5 Li Jianwei commits suicide, leaving a suicide note and all his property to him. ¡­¡­ The beginning of love is in my teens. Li Jiansheng is in a working family, which is not rich. He studies hard day and night. He will envy those lovers who go home hand in hand after school, those who play after class. But he didn''t dare. He was worried that falling in love would affect his study. "If you have money in the future, you can have a good love." He built a high wall outside his heart to guard an ethereal beauty. There was another one named Li Jian in the high school class. They met because of their names. They were children of poor families. They encouraged each other and became good brothers. Senior year. Li Jian saw the girl by accident. So the wall collapsed. At this wrong time point, my heart lit up a bunch of small flames, endless. Li Jian wrote a letter in a very old-fashioned way. Few people write letters in this era. No surprise. There was no reply. "That''s good..." Li Jian began to study harder. In the dark, when he was tired, he would think of the girl. Once in a while, people would ask which university the girl wanted to go to. I graduated from senior three. Many students are sitting on the playground, and the people they like express their love to each other.Li Jian was sitting on the grass in the crowd. He saw a pair of familiar figures kissing and receiving blessings in the distance. He suddenly understood. "There was a reply..." The reply went to another Li Jian. He felt very uncomfortable, as if there was a cold knife in his chest, once and again. He was very drunk that day. Stumble to find the couple. He is missing a brother. He didn''t fall in love for four years. After graduation, he never had anyone he liked. After marriage, it''s still a life of separation. Pain and entanglement gnawed at Li Jian''s body and mind. At that time, the fire never went out. He struggled in the vanity fair and anesthetized himself with busyness. He rented a villa opposite the cheap elevator apartment. Later. He bought the villa. He became a famous entrepreneur and philanthropist. His name occasionally appeared in the newspaper, and the media came to his home to interview him. This luxurious villa is always lit up all night. Li Jian stood in front of the window with a red wine glass, looking at the elevator apartment in the distance, thinking about the person inside. He only hoped that she had noticed. Loneliness and wealth cast a cold castle. He went up to the castle in the noise and achievement, and looked at the place where it was clearly very low. He only hoped to wait until that man. At the head of his bed was a book, the Great Gatsby. "Uncle, do you know that a man with the same name as you died?" Jiang Xiaonian stands at the gate of the villa. He looked at the growing up child and said the devil''s words at the moment. "Uncle, you can''t wait for something you love. You can only grab it!" "All the blame can be transferred to the first murderer of Li Jian!" "Uncle, don''t you want to get back everything that belongs to you?" "That man is just a food factory worker, he is not worthy of her!" "Uncle, do you know how hard those years have been for the person you like?" Looking at some crazy Jiang Xiaonian, Li Jian suddenly thought of the letters from those teachers in recent years. The letter will first praise the child''s intelligence, and then euphemistically express the worry about the child''s mental state. ¡­¡­ District 12. Inside the abandoned building. Countless bionic people stand in the dark. The faint light of the halo on their hands flickered slowly in the silence. Jiang Xiaonian seemed to be crazy. He cried and laughed, and gave out an inexplicable roar. I don''t know how long it took. He regained calm. With a stiff smile on his face, he came to Lu tattoo. Dress a little. "You know, all this time I thought Charlotte would be my opponent." Jiang Xiaonian talks and talks. How many clues did he leave to Charlotte, but Charlotte didn''t see them. "She even wasted a whole day''s rest?" "Only mediocre people need rest..." It seems that Jiang Xiaonian suddenly changed from a madman to a talker. He couldn''t find anyone to listen to. He kept talking. He said how he convinced Li Jian. How he injected control programs into bionic humans through bionic mosquitoes. Jiang Xiaonian cheated Li Jian, told Li Jian that feigning death would certainly deceive all the executive officers, told Li Jian that anticoagulants would not be detected, and told Li Jian that he would get away. "Charlotte let me down." "And you, too, let number zero down..." Jiang Xiaonian looked at Lu Wen with calm eyes. As if looking at a pile of scrap metal. But in a moment. His face suddenly changed. As if manipulated, Lu Wen, who has been expressionless, slowly raises a smile. "I''m really disappointed." Charlotte stood up from the pool of blood, with an indifferent expression on her face. That relaxed appearance, almost said "this is it.". Chapter 46 "Lu Wen, we still lost." "What did you lose?" "Lose you." "Me?" Lu Wen was surprised. It is reasonable to say that the real culprit has been found, and they have won a great victory. Xia Chu Luo patted the animal blood on his body and looked around. "It''s a conspiracy. It''s an open and aboveboard conspiracy." She shrugged. "Ever since you were bitten by that mosquito, it''s started." "Jiang Xiaonian''s implantation procedure is very powerful. The bionic executive who was controlled last time has actually awakened and obtained the identity of a free man, but he is still controlled." "If you are controlled by the implantation program of that mosquito, it means that you are a normal bionic human, and you will kill me according to the program instructions." "If you are not controlled, it means that you have another control system in your body, and you will tell me to be ready to play this play with Jiang Xiaonian." "Either I die or you are exposed. You have to choose one." "Jiang Xiaonian thought he was smart, but from the beginning to the end, he was just a zero tool." "Yesterday, I had a rest all day. In fact, it only took me ten minutes to think that the killer was No. 5 Li Jian. It took me ten minutes to think that No. 5 Li Jian was cheated, and the real killer was someone else. In fact, I was thinking about one thing in the last few minutes..." "The purpose of zero''s coming to Mowu." Obviously. Since Lu Wen told Charlotte about the mosquito. At the beginning of Xia, Luo had already guessed Lu Wen''s real identity. But she didn''t break it. "Jiang Xiaonian thinks he is a genius, but in this case, he is the dumbest one." Jiang Xiaonian really handled things very well. According to the clues he gave, the real murderer will only be locked on No. 5 Li Jian. Many executives will feel relieved and proud of their abilities when they finally decide the No. 5 Li Jian. They don''t know that all the clues are deliberately left to them by Jiang Xiaonian. Even if Jiang Xiaonian is involved, he is likely to deceive him. He is an accomplice. He even made up a story about what he had to do to repay his kindness "So you''re going to do this play and let me show up?" "Are you so sure I''ll show up?" Jiang Xiaonian was pale. He looked at Lu Wen and grasped Lu Wen''s shoulder with both hands. As if to see through this plastic and alloy body. "You think you''re a genius." "You think you don''t fit in with the others around you." "You think you have a perfect plan." "But you are very distressed, you can''t find someone to talk to, you feel sorry for your lost talent." "The best person to talk to is always an opponent." Because geniuses are born alone, there is nothing around them. Charlotte walked in step by step. Confident and indifferent. The girl has always been so calm. Maybe because I grew up as a child, I was not surprised. "No way!" "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Xiaonian let go of Lu Wen''s arm and stepped back. He knocked down some bionics. He fell to the ground. "Machine!" "He''s just a machine!" "As long as it''s a machine, it will be controlled by my implantable program!" "Unless Unless... " He was half sitting on a fallen bionic human. He held out his shaking hand and pointed to Lu Wen. Xia chuluo didn''t care about him. He walked straight past him and came to Lu Wenshen. She looked up. Lu bowed his head. They looked at each other. There was a long silence. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. Lu Wen takes a deep breath and is about to explain something. For example, he is more expensive, so he can get out of control. For example, the cracking program in his body is still there, and he has cracked Jiang Xiaonian''s implantable program But at the beginning of Xia, Luo just smiles and lifts her forehead. "After this time, you can add a bar and officially enter the post." "I''ll vouch for you and apply for Freeman status." The clever girl asked nothing. She turned around and looked at Jiang Xiaonian, who was among a group of bionic people. "I''m also wearing a bulletproof vest and a blood bag. Do you see that?" Very calm tone, this girl is actually fighting for her colleagues whom she usually despises. The body armor of this world is thinner than Lu Wen''s memory.Charlotte belongs to the skinny one. After putting on the bulletproof jacket, she was just plump. "By the way, I should have broken two ribs. Follow me to the hospital later." Charlotte turned to Lu. "Well." Lu Wen nodded. "At this time you should ask me if it hurts." "Do you feel any pain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The special sound of the Executive Board''s car has been heard downstairs. Lu Wen has been sharing his position in the Executive Board''s system in real time. Just now he gave an alarm, big call. Many executives rushed in. Dense footfalls sounded downstairs. The roar of helicopters came from the sky. "The scene is under control, calm down." Charlotte said on the public channel. After this time, the bionic executive officers of the Executive Board who have been monitored can finally be released. Without bionic people, the whole executive board is in a semi paralyzed state, with low efficiency. "You''ve shown some abnormality, and zero will definitely find a chance to capture you next." Xia chuluo told Lu Wen: "but according to the previous data, this man is quite cautious and deliberately keeps mysterious. In the past decades, he has only been killed three times, all of them are bionic human bodies, so he is unlikely to dare to face the line." "If you want to take you away, you have to get rid of me first." "I missed this opportunity of Jiang Xiaonian, and there are few opportunities behind him." At the beginning of summer, Luo faintly smiles, quite confident. The executive officer downstairs came up cautiously with his gun. When I saw many bionic people standing in the dark, some people were surprised. At the same time, people also landed in the window position reserved by the edge wall. "What will these bionics do?" "In fact, both companies don''t like recycling parts very much. They are fighting a price war now. Recycling will cost a lot of manpower and material resources, so they usually simply crush these bionic people and transport them to the landfill outside the city." Rudd imagines a landfill full of bionic human limbs. Suddenly I feel a little strange and frightening. "Where''s the head?" He looked ahead and suddenly found that the head was missing. [night vision function on] the head hid in the dark. I thought it was dead. And now. It''s holding a gun with one of its six mechanical legs. Charlotte wore a bullet proof vest, so the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at her head! "Be careful!" Lu Wenyi pulled through Xia chuluo. They changed positions. "Bang --!" The bullet hit Lu Wen''s back of the head and neck. Blue blood spatter. Chapter 47 "I Was my chip hit by a bullet? " Kevin Lu is lying on the ground. Originally this scene, lying in the arms of Charlotte, looks more desolate. But Charlotte had two broken ribs. "If you can still talk, it means there''s nothing wrong with the chip." Charlotte squatted beside him. On the other side, a group of executives have captured the head. "I''m not programmed to shoot." Jiang Xiaonian is sitting in a pile of fallen bionics. There were silver bracelets on both hands. "Zero still has this hand." Charlotte frowned. If Lu Wen hadn''t found out in time, she would have fallen to the ground. "Is there anything else you want to say?" She said to Lu Wen. This Is it time to leave a last word? "Li Meng Li Meng''s mobile phone.... " "At this time, I''m still thinking about that mobile phone. You can go safely!" ¡­¡­ There are usually two things in one''s life. Take decades to look down on love. Use the rest of the time to look down on death. Lu Wen felt like he had been sleeping for a long time. The darkness carries his body, and the years turn into streamers. He walks on the scale of time. Lightning flashed across the dark sky. Lu Wen suddenly opened his eyes. The rain dripped down, and he lay on a hill of limbs. Muddy muddy water flows down the layers of limbs and bodies. Those weak arms, are dragging the broken body, crawling in the mud. "Does it take so long for a bionic to turn on?" A familiar voice rang out beside him. Lu was in a trance. Close his eyes. The world suddenly quiets down, and the sound of rain and thunder disappears. When he opened his eyes again, he lay in a very ordinary room. "The house of Charlotte?" He could not be more familiar with the decoration of the bedroom. "How long have I been sleeping?" Lu Wen gets up. Suddenly found some abnormal. Feel It''s getting more powerful. "My body has been replaced?" Lu Wen was surprised and quickly found a mirror from the bedside table. "Fortunately, it''s still the same handsome." The face hasn''t changed. This pretty face should be the biggest benefit of rebirth. "Yes, I also know that looking in the mirror, it seems that you are still you." Xia chuluo stood at the door, with a white medical chest belt wrapped around her upper body. Below is a pair of casual shorts. It''s a weird outfit. "So miserable?" "Much better than you are. The doctor said a month or two off would be fine." "My body..." "It''s a military one. Don''t worry. There''s no fusing measure. You have the right to open the positioning device. But blue must install an electronic bracelet. I can''t distinguish the identity The original function chip has also been replaced by you. The other three chips have been reserved, so you can adapt yourself. " Lu Wen looked down at his hands. Slender and white. [changeable] the original function chip gives such a prompt. The material at the fingertip begins to move back slowly. The bionic material faded. Silver white metal support is exposed. Layers of separation and retreat. A strong sense of technology. "Wolverine?" Ten fingers turn into ten sharp blades. A faint cold light flashed by. There are also two concealed muzzles under the wrist Lu Wen noticed that there are two big killers hidden in his back, all parts of his body can be changed to a great extent, and sharp blades and barrel are buried on his legs. Walking armory. If necessary, you can even snap out the eyeballs and detonate them. "It''s not cheap, is it?" "Well, fortunately, the more than four million Yuan Li Yu left to Li Meng and Li Meng left to you are almost there now." Charlotte held her delicate chin and thought carefully. "Well?" One night before liberation? "Nothing left?" "It should be. Let me see..." Xia chuluo took out his mobile phone and scratched it at will. "Eh We owe blue more than three million dollars. " "No, you owe blue more than three million." "I''ve applied for your identity as a free man. I''m very happy to order this body in your name."Why not? Lu Wen felt a whirl in front of him. I lay back. Sure enough. It''s a wrong choice to let xiachuluo manage the money. We should get the mobile phone back as soon as possible. When I left my last words at that time, I should say more words like "work hard to cultivate one''s morality, and be frugal to cultivate one''s morality.". "Why do you owe it?" "I ordered it urgently. Otherwise, how could I change your body in a week? The military type is more expensive than the domestic type. You''re a top-level customized version. The factory has to change its production line And I''m a little bit more demanding. The requirement for the original function chip is that you can get on the battlefield and get off the kitchen. " Second rebirth of bionic human long-term nanny experience card. So it''s been a week. Lu Wen looked at the sky outside. This gray city ushered in a rare brilliant evening, the sunset in the sky. The scene I saw just now. Those broken limbs and bodies, those struggling and wailing. Is it just a dream? "Has anything happened recently?" He asked. "It''s OK. Except for a few monsters who come out occasionally to make trouble, everything else is OK." Xia Chu Luo sat by the bed and rubbed his stomach, "but Jiang Xiaonian has not been willing to say where No. 5 Li Jian is. He said he wants to see you. After seeing you, he will take the initiative to explain everything." "See me?" Well, it''s normal to think about it. After all, the implanting process that Jiang Xiaonian thought was invincible failed in Lu Wen. "I''ll take you to Jiang Xiaonian tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Can you do with your body? " "Just two broken ribs. It''s not a big deal." Charlotte glanced at him and said, "go cook. I''ve had takeout for a week." "Didn''t you eat takeout before?" "I used to cook by myself, but I have to take good care of myself recently." "But on the first day I came here, the ingredients in your kitchen were almost out of date, which means you haven''t been in the kitchen several times at all." "You want to fight again, believe me or not..." Charlotte choked suddenly. Li Meng''s mobile phone has no deterrent effect on Lu Wen. There''s no fuse. There''s no money. She gave Lu Wen the right to locate. "Don''t be angry. Take good care of yourself. I''ll cook." Lu was very obedient and went to the kitchen. I had dinner. Wash the dishes, sleep. Rare peace. It''s incredibly calm. At the end of the day, I''m not used to running half a city without blood or driving. Lu Wen lay in bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The silver snake swam away and thundered! The dark sky was illuminated by a flash of light. Lu Wen suddenly woke up. The cold rain slapped him in the face. "Where is this?" Countless broken limbs. The remains. It''s stacked. Some bionics are still alive and struggling. In the dark, countless broken limbs are climbing and walking. The light blue and light red electronic bracelets are shining faintly in the dark. The blue blood sank into the muddy mud. It''s like hell on earth. "What''s going on?" Lu Wen wants to get up. I found that my legs were gone. There is only one left hand and the right arm is in good condition. He forced his body to fall from a hill, and his broken arms fell carelessly. "Pa!" Lu Wen fell in the mud. "Boom!" There was another ray of thunder in the sky. Muddy muddy water, reflecting a strange face. Chapter 48 [damage of left arm limb components] [damage of left leg limb components] [damage of right leg limb components] [rupture of heart components] [rupture of vocal components] [damage of optical sensing components] [...] ¡¿ the rain is pouring down. Under the black sky, countless broken bodies struggle in the mud. Some are crawling in the mud. Some limped between the broken limbs and the body, and fell down after a few steps. This is the hell of bionics! Lu Wen''s situation is very bad. "Pa!" He supported his body with a fairly complete right arm and a broken left arm. Crawling in the mud. This body is very common, with the internal support of special plastic. It''s a public service type. Some muddy water flows into his tattered chest. But. Just because it''s ordinary. Lu Wencai has the hope to find the replaceable parts in the death place of bionic human. "Fortunately, the R & D of bionic human follows the concept of low coupling, modular design, and each component works independently." Lu Wen''s voice is a little hoarse. There is something wrong with his voice parts. [e27-000] this body belongs to blue company. It''s a very common type of labor service. It''s suitable for work with low intelligence and heavy workload. "I''m at Charlotte''s house, aren''t I?" "It''s not my previous body, either." But now is not the time to think so much. As you can see, the heart parts are broken, and blue blood has begun to seep out. He needs a new heart! "Bang!" The broken bionic man slipped off a pile of limbs on one side. Countless broken limbs began to roll down and hit the mud. There is a red core bionic man crawling with his body. He is pressed below, and there is no movement even before he can make a sound. They are too weak now. Even if it is recycled, the fluke is not completely broken, but in this hellish place, it is still difficult to survive. The only way to survive is to climb out! Climb out of this infernal pit! Lu Wen looked around at the scattered limbs. [left arm limb parts] [Xinhong Wudai, No. v01-000, housework type] [unable to match, damaged, unusable] [right leg limb parts] [blue five, e29-000, labor type] [model matching, damaged, unusable] [left arm limb parts] [blue five, e25-0000, labor type] [model matching, complete, available] [no identity Bracelet] left arm! Rudd''s left arm is only half left. It''s completely damaged. It''s unusable. He forced his body to climb forward in the flowing mud. "Boom!" The continuous flash of thunder in the sky guided him. There''s something wrong with the body''s optical sensor. It''s not far away. A bionic housekeeper with only half body bows his head. The deep Concerto came from his body, intermittently and harmoniously interwoven with the cold rain, as if to bury these abandoned bionic people. Rudd crawls through the dirt and chaos. After becoming a bionic human, this is the first time that I feel so hard, and I feel powerless in my soul. "I got it at last!" He grabbed the arm. Then he crawled in the muddy water and had a rest for a while. It was clear that the bionic man would not feel tired, but he felt very tired, laborious, and some collapsed. Is it because of a broken heart? Rudd looked at the arm and pondered for a moment. He remembered the last of the seven principles of bionics. [reproduction principle: except for special bionic human, bionic human shall not participate in the design and manufacture of bionic human unless the order violates higher principles] in other words, human can order bionic human to produce and manufacture new bionic human. But the bionic human itself can''t make the bionic human. Before the failure of the fusing measures, once the bionic human assembly behavior, it will crash, waiting to be pulled back by the company to restart. If Lu Wen assembles the left arm on himself, it is against the principle of reproduction. "Is there a fuse in this body?" He thought for three seconds.Then I bit my teeth. Hesitation leads to defeat! Have a fight! "Click!" Rudd opens the connection and takes off the broken arm. Then the arm was assembled. It works! Although the models are different. But they are all labor-oriented, and their appearance is almost the same. Lu Wen moved his fingers and everything was normal. "No crash." There is no fuse inside the body. Hands are complete, the next crawl more smoothly, no longer so hard. Five meters away from a body pile, a rolling right leg for him, fortunately. Lu Wen crawled past with both hands. "Yi Yi --" the inexplicable noise rang out in this broken body pile. Even in the rain and thunder, it is particularly harsh. It''s estimated that there are bionic people who haven''t completely crashed. "Click!" Lu Wen picked up the complete right leg and was preparing to install it. In the dark. The noise stopped suddenly. The rain became clearer. "Boom!" Thunder! An arm suddenly reached out from the body and grabbed Lu Wen''s left hand. If it''s a human limb, it''s scary enough. Then there was a broken face. It was horrible and strange. It suddenly opened its eyes. "The executives They read my memory Save my countrymen Help them Help... " I haven''t finished yet. His voice suddenly dropped down again, his head drooping, slowly leaving only some Zizi murmur. A memory. Through contact, it is transferred to Lu Wen''s memory chip storage area. "It''s possible to transfer data through contact." Lu Wen scanned it. Discovery is a military bionic human. No wonder it can transmit data through contact. "But now my body is just an ordinary bionic human, maybe only 10000 or 20000. Why can I recognize the parts and models of these bionic human?" Lu remembers that ordinary bionic humans don''t have many functions. His last body, a million to have a lot of recognition. But it is only limited to daily objects and some bionic people and bionic creatures. In addition to the employer, can not identify other people, know Charlotte is through reading the badge information. Employers can enter their own information into the bionic human storage area in advance. That''s why Lu Wen didn''t realize that Li Meng was a bionic human at that time. Because before he started, Li Meng had set himself as Li Yu. "This memory..." It belongs to the memory of the abandoned military bionic human just now. Lu wenmingbai: This is the bionic human landfill in the suburb of District 6. "A very small biomimetic human organization, more than a dozen awakened biomimetic human beings, was found. This biomimetic human was captured at that time. After the memory was read, it was smashed and thrown here." The top of the landfill. Sometimes there is a flash of a flashlight. Lu Wen speculated that the landfill was guarded by a night guard. Chapter 49 Lu Wen found the right left leg. "Click!" He stood up with one hand on the side of the body pile, muddy water flowing along the palm. I tried to take two steps. Two different types of feet make a splash. This body is barely stable. "Some more parts are needed." Blue blood is still flowing through the cracks of the heart. And it''s beating all the time. It can''t be blocked. It won''t be long before he crashes because there''s no electricity. "PATA PA ta... " A skeleton like bionic human passed by Lu Wen. His biological skin has been almost worn out, showing the gray special plastic support, limping slowly, it is easy to remind people of some undead creatures. There was silence in the dark eyes. [blue five generations, No. e06-000, housework type] [mismatching] [unable to obtain corresponding parts] almost all bionic people here have not awakened. Even if they are lucky enough to live a little longer, they don''t know how to take the initiative to look for parts. Even with the awareness of active search, most of them don''t recognize the function of components. This function, your bionic talents have Lu Wen is like a lonely soul, walking through the bodies of his companions. Some bionic people are still alive, but they are not far away from death. Before he knew it, he came to the edge of the landfill. "It''s a little steep." It''s a huge sinkhole. Tens of meters high. It''s hopeless. Countless bionic human limbs are stacked on the edge. The muddy water brought by the rainy night flows on these plastic and alloy parts, making the hope of climbing out even more remote. Countless bionic people who have crashed fall on the edge. They lay on the ground, holding out their feeble hands. The direction of the hand is the sky. Countless hands, thousands of them, are everywhere and shocking. Pathetique music reverberates in Tiankeng, and I don''t know which bionic human''s life has come to an end. There are also broken bionics climbing. Whether they wake up or not, they are thinking about the slim hope. "Bang --!" A bionic man rolled down from a very high place. Along the way, two dilapidated bionic human bodies were knocked down. He fell heavily on countless bionic people who crashed. Mud covered the whole body. He struggled to sit up and lean against a body. "My friend..." He saw Lu Wen. Lu Wen walked towards him. [Bilian Wudai, e27-000, labor service type] [same model] [parts match perfectly] it''s E27 model, which is the same as his body now. And their looks Rudd recalled the reflection he had seen in the puddle. two people are as like as two peas! This is strange. How did he get the ability to recognize bionic human parts? Implant program? "My friend, I don''t have much power left..." The bionic man can''t lean. Lu Wen squatted in front of him. "Are you the awakening bionic?" "Yes So I was crushed and left here. " He slowly raised his muddy hand and put it on Lu Wen''s shoulder. "I I want to see Eden. It must be beautiful Bionics are free there But I, but I I can''t go there any more... " "If you have a chance, go to Eden for me and see that beautiful city..." "My friend, with my heart, climb out of this place..." "Climb out of this place..." His voice became weaker and weaker. Too weak to penetrate the sound of rain and thunder. Until it''s gone. On the drooping face, I don''t know whether it''s regret or relief. "Click!" Lu Wen took his heart. Blue blood gushed out. Very pale blue blood. The blue blood in the bionic human body can only be used for five years, and the blood in the body will be thinner. In the next five years, the employer''s mobile phone will receive a prompt. At this time, the employer will know that it is time to exchange blood. Of course, few bionic people can normally live over five years. Lu Wen takes down his broken heart.Some pale blue blood spurted out. He quickly changed into a good heart. [remaining power for 14 days and 6 hours] it turns out that the blue blood of this body is almost used up. Lu Wen took off other parts of the bionic human body, such as abdominal pressure plate, optical components, voice parts, better right leg and so on. Then he took apart the bionic human brain. Carefully remove the four chips. As long as the chip is still there, the bionic human can come back to life! "You can see Eden." Rudd opens the pressure plate of his right arm and hides four chips in his right arm. Then. He started the climb. Countless dilapidated bionic people, one after another. Lu Wen joined their army! From a distance, the dead bionics are stacked together, and their bodies slow down the slope of the sinkhole. The living bionic human, stepping on their limbs and trunk, step by step up. Hundreds of red and blue bracelets are shining on the cliff in the dark. It''s from the sky where the rain falls. People are born free, but they all live in chains. "Bang!" A bionic man with only half his body has used up the last bit of electricity. He fell from a height, causing a series of reactions, like dominoes. Dozens of bionics were taken down by him. Lu Wen is among them. Hit those bionic human bodies on the ground. "Come again!" Lu Wen stands up again in the cold rain! He was not a person who gave up easily. At that time, he was reborn in the control of Li Meng, which was almost a pure death. He risked being recycled and introduced another person to break the game. Of course, Li Meng never had the idea to restart him. But if I die this time, I can''t go to the textbook! He didn''t even know whether the body in xiachuluo''s family existed. Was it just a dream? "Bang!" Another fall. This time, he slipped. At three o''clock in the middle of the night, the distant bell rings. "Bang!" Lu Wen can''t remember clearly. How many times did he fall down. At the closest time, he was even close to the edge! It''s raining more and more. Even the patrol security personnel returned to the security booth, drowsy. More than an hour later. A muddy hand suddenly came up from below and grasped the concrete at the edge! Next. The other hand came up, too. Push your hands. Lu struggled to put his left leg over the concrete floor above the flat landfill. Hard, the body turned over and rolled several times on the ground. Climb up! He lay flat on the ground. It''s all over the place. The cold rain washed his mud. More than four hours. Not long, not short! "Gan"! I''m still coming up! " Lu Wen rose slowly and opened his arms. He was baptized by the rain with his head up. At this moment, the scenes of countless classic movies emerge in my mind. Lu Wen looked back and saw that on the cliff, countless broken bionics were still trying to climb up until they ran out of power. He thought of the classic line in Shawshank''s Redemption - in our hearts, there is a place that can''t be locked, that place is called hope! "This is a message. It will be deleted automatically after playing." This passage suddenly appeared in Lu Wen''s mind. "I''m Jiang Xiaonian. If you can see this news, it means that you have climbed out of the landfill..." Jiang Xiaonian? Chapter 50 Isn''t Jiang Xiaonian locked up? When did you leave your message? No, this body is not Lu Wen''s! A detail of that day suddenly occurred to Rudd. When Jiang Xiaonian found out that his implant program was useless, he grabbed Lu Wen''s arms. He looked down and pale, but in fact It''s still fake! Everybody''s doing it. He must have some device in his hand. At that time, he copied a copy of Lu Wen''s data through contact! Then he stumbled and knocked down several bionics, one of which seemed to Is this his body now? "It still doesn''t make sense!" Lu Wen knew he was born again. As for what the state is, he has not been clear. If Charlotte had his body there. Why does consciousness follow the copied data to the body? Why can he switch consciousness between two bodies? Is his consciousness divided into two? "Isn''t it strange why you wake up in a landfill?" Lines of text began to emerge. "No.0 is using me to test you. I feel very uncomfortable. How can I be used?" Familiar with Jiang Xiaonian''s style. "So I want to get back at him." This is a simple and clear tone. "I have a guess. You''re not a pure bionic, are you?" "I''m in prison now. If you have anything to ask, just come and ask during the day. I''ll wait for you in prison." "By the way, the price of your body is 20000." "But the chip inside, worth two million, is twice as expensive as your last body. That''s why you can recognize the bionic human parts and assemble them for yourself." "There is also a big gift. Remember to accept it." All the words came to an abrupt end. Lu Wen probably understood what Jiang Xiaonian meant. Jiang Xiaonian was trapped by zero, so he had a grudge against zero. So he deliberately gave Lu Wen a second life and asked him to line up with zero? And Lu Wen''s body, except for Jiang Xiaonian, no one knows. So Lu Wen can do whatever he wants with his body. "Two million chips You are so rich that you still want to cheat No.5 Li Jian? " Lu Wen thought about it and thought it was wrong. It''s just equivalent to more than two million. It''s all data, after all. By Jiang Xiaonian''s means, we should be able to get them free of charge. "What''s the big gift he''s talking about?" Lu Wen is still on guard. At the beginning of that year, no matter how much Jiang Xialuo despised him. "Forget it, while the night guard is still sleeping, let''s slip away and find a dress." Lu Wen looked around. The rain is getting stronger and stronger, almost forming a water curtain. Even if it is a bionic human, the line of sight is also disturbed. He was just about to leave when he was stunned. "Satellite?" In Lu Wen''s eyes No, it''s in my head. A picture suddenly appears. A yellow earth planet! Flying in place? No. Jiang Xiaonian cracked a Many satellites, convenient for him to connect messages between two bodies? And the Council in charge of these satellites doesn''t realize this problem at all, because all the satellites are still in normal operation. What kind of immortal operation is this? Isn''t Jiang Xiaonian studying fuel chemistry? Why are other abilities so strong? "By the way, finally, your two bodies can connect messages through the normal network, but that''s very dangerous. Although it''s also dangerous through satellite, I made an encryption." "Although it''s very easy to be intercepted, the person who can crack my password should not be born, unless Charlotte turns to technology." "I''m not the only one who''s using the Council''s satellite for free. There are at least 79 people around the world. I only capture these people. There should be more. The Council''s people are all pigs." "See you later." Inexplicably, a few words came out. Lu Wen began to wonder if the body had any traps. "Forget it. Anyway, Jiang Xiaonian has already gone in. He can''t lift any waves for the time being." Bai picked up a body of more than two million. When you don''t use it, just kill yourself somewhere. Now it''s equivalent to another life that others don''t know. Charlotte doesn''t know. "Hey Suddenly a shout came from the distance. The beam of the strong light flashlight shines through the layers of rain screens from far away.Lu Wenxin is alert. Instantly lying on the ground, rolling a few circles, back to the pit. It is tightly attached to the place less than half a meter away from the top. In a few minutes. With the sound of gasping and splashing rain, a dazzling beam of light came down. "Strange, I saw a shadow just now. Am I dazzled?" The voice of middle-aged people, with a rapid breathing. Lu Wen speculated that the man might be a little fat, so he was very tired after just a few steps. "Oh, do you want to climb up this rubbish?" "In such a heavy rain, if it were a person, he would have been resting for a long time. Slaves are slaves, and he would never want to turn over in his life." "What more freedom do you want to fight for A pile of plastic garbage The man looked down, the irony in his voice undisguised. Lu Wen frowned. There is a nameless fire in my heart, but this is not the time to do it. The sky is constantly flashing thunder, followed by the rumble of thunder. Lu Wen calculated that the difference between thunder light and thunder sound is about three seconds. "Damn, I''ve been guarding this group of garbage all day, and I don''t know what to do. I can''t climb up for another 100 years!" The man was swearing. "Go back to sleep!" The sound of footsteps came out again, and the rain on the Treader''s concrete floor was very clear. The man turned and left step by step. At this time, there was a flash of thunder in the sky. ¡°1¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen pinches the time. There were two footsteps. ¡°3£¡¡± "Boom!" Lu Wen jumped up. Against the heavy rain all over the sky, turn over in an instant, clean! The thunder was still rumbling overhead. The fat middle-aged man in the security uniform didn''t know what was going on behind him. Lu Wen stepped on the water and punched him behind the ear! "Bang!" The middle-aged fat man fell to the ground. There was no resistance, not even time to look around. Then the thunder stopped in the sky. Lu Wen squatted down and fumbled. [one pistol] [one clip, six bullets] [strong light flashlight] [small hotel card] [other small hotel card] [other small hotel card] [...] ¡¿ Lu Wen held a flashlight and pinned the pistol behind his waist. "Monitoring has to be removed." He quickly ran to the security Pavilion in the distance, called up the monitoring records and deleted them. After the deletion, he felt that it was still a bit insecure. It is not too difficult for technicians to recover the contents of the memory disk. So he took out the monitored memory disk. Physical destruction. It''s ruined. Smashed most of the surveillance equipment. Then I rummaged around the office for a while. [spare clip ¡¤ empty] [one box of bullets, 12 left] [one coat] [one thousand cash] [cigarette] [lighter] [...] ¡¿ Chapter 51 The appearance of Lu Wen''s body now is quite miserable. The clothes and pants are all bionic people with scraped and dead bodies. All the bionics were crushed before they were dumped into the sinkhole. So Lu Wen''s clothes, in fact Holes! There''s no place to load a bullet. This coat is very good. It can be used as a cover and the bullet can be put into the arms. "The coat belongs to the fat man. I''m acting in a piece of evidence unless..." Rudd looks at the bullet on the table. The pistol on the waist was cold. It''s raining hard outside. The fat man is still lying on the ground in a positive position. If you get rid of the fat man, you can avoid the pursuit in a short time. There is a picture on the table. Three people in one room, very warm. Lu Wen glanced. "Forget it, you''ll be hunted anyway, sooner or later." He put on his coat, put the box in his pocket on the inside of his coat and took all the cash. Close the security room. Lu Wen walked into the rainy night. It''s more than 4 p.m. in the suburb of District 6. "When the fat man wakes up, the neighborhood will start to chase the wandering bionics." Lu Wen thought about it. Now there are two ways to go. Or the body from District 13 will pick him up in the car. Or, on the contrary, go to no man''s land, those deserted cities. Before that military bionic man grabbed his arm and gave him a memory. In the corner of a ruins city, there are more than a dozen awakened bionic people to avoid pursuit. "Take a look at the map first." "Two million chips, don''t tell me there''s no map." Fortunately, there are maps. And it''s comprehensive. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. This is especially true on rainy nights. Rainy days are good for sleeping. At more than seven o''clock in the morning, people from the Executive Bureau Branch of the Sixth District came yawning and the car was full of mud. Two first-class executives rubbed their eyes, and each sentence began to ask about the situation. "That guy stole my clothes. As long as he gets the surveillance on the road, he will be found!" The fat guard was furious. "The streets around here are not monitored. This is a suburb. The Council has no money to provide full coverage for the suburb." One of the executives yawned again. Even the monitoring of urban areas has not been upgraded for 30 years. Many cameras are already rusty. Change the bad one. "I pay so much tax every year that the Council can''t even monitor it. I really don''t know what those people are doing all day long!" "Your own monitoring is not good." Another executive pointed to the mess in the security room. "Then get satellite surveillance!" "Big brother, satellite monitoring, that kind of authority, three-level executives have to apply for a long time, where are we qualified?" The two executives didn''t pay much attention to it. The case of bionic awakening is so common. If you run, you run. Usually it''s just sending a few bionic executive officers to chase them. If you can''t catch up, you''re used to it. Unless it hurts the employer, it''s not even news. However, it was the first time I heard that they had climbed out of Tiankeng, so they came here in person. "Come on, look around here." Three people got in the car. The roads in the suburbs are straight and wide. Occasionally there are motels on both sides of the road. Nowadays, many young people like to go to the deserted no man''s land for stimulation. Risking the danger of waking up in the ruins, they live in those abandoned cities covered by sand, so there are many hotels along the way in the suburbs. There are also some vagrants sleeping outside the hotel in the middle of the night, hoping that the people who come and go can give some alms. "What''s your coat like?" "Black, very wide, very long..." Fat security''s vocabulary is obviously insufficient. Give some descriptive words off and on. "Is it like that?" An executive pointed to a motel not far away. The tramp in a black coat is sleeping outside and has not yet woken up. "Yes! That''s it The fat guard was excited and spattered. Two executives frowned and pulled over. Because I heard that the escaped bionic man also took the gun, so they were still a little cautious and pulled out the gun one after another.Get out of the car and approach carefully. They made a gesture. One of them took the gun and approached it with a small step. The other raised his gun and aimed it at the head of the tramp. If there was any change, he was killed directly. There was nothing to say about the bionic man. "Has the rain stopped?" The wanderer wakes up from his dream. In the dream, someone took two hundred yuan and a high-quality coat, changed his ordinary jacket and a pair of perforated jeans. He felt the two hundred dollars in his arms to make sure the dream was true. "I wish I could come across this stupid fork every day." Rubbing his eyes, the wanderer just wanted to say a word. When he listened to the wind and rain, he saw a black figure coming. There is no fight back, instantly subdued, crushed to the ground, the face of the tramp and the cold concrete ground to a close contact. "It''s him, it''s him!" The fat security guard yelled, looking excited. In fact, he didn''t see what Lu Wen''s face looked like last night. "What?" The tramp was dazed. The executive looked at his left hand. "Without the electronic bracelet, the texture of the skin is the same as that of a normal person, unlike a bionic person." The gun wasn''t found. As for the 1000 cash lost, only 200 were found. "Because I am a human being!" The tramp cried out for himself. He didn''t even know what was going on. "Don''t be cheated. Bionic people without bracelets are no different from normal people at all!" Indignant, the fat security guard came up and kicked directly. Not for a while. The tramp was taken to the Executive Board''s vehicle in a cry of pain. The alarm faded away. At the same time. A kilometer away, another motel. A group of young people had a rest all night and planned to drive to no man''s land before noon for live broadcast. The so-called live broadcast, in fact, is only in the periphery of no man''s land, a few abandoned cities. Further down, there''s no signal. But just last night, a driver had a bad stomach and needed to stay to rest. They found one temporarily. "The terrain of no man''s land is not for fun. Are you really good at driving?" He was asked. Being able to drive and daring to drive into no man''s land are two different things. The man was wearing a light blue jacket, perforated jeans, a face of vicissitudes under the artistic bangs, a short beard, and light colored sunglasses. "Of course." He gave a faint smile. ¡­¡­ At the same time. District 13. Lu Wen and Xia chuluo had breakfast and came to the place where Jiang Xiaonian was temporarily detained. Jiang Xiaonian asked to meet Lu Wen alone in a room without any monitoring equipment. "Yes." Lu agreed. His chat with Jiang Xiaonian is destined to involve part of their privacy. That''s it. Lu Wen came to a closed room. there was an iron table and two chairs. Jiang Xiaonian was already sitting opposite. Rudd pulled up his chair and sat down. They look at each other. It''s quiet. Jiang Xiaonian was the first to speak. "I know what you are." He looks at Lu Wen and slowly cracks a smile. Chapter 52 Lu Wen was silent. Jiang Xiaonian is laughing. Maybe he is ill. "Do you know Whitman?" "He wrote in the leaves of grass that people who tremble because of the cold can best understand the warmth of the sun, and those who have experienced the troubles of life can best understand the value of life." He sang with a smile, like an elegant poet. Human joys and sorrows are not interlinked. Human troubles are very different. "Some people worry about wealth and power, others worry about fame and wealth, and others worry about..." Jiang Xiaonian suddenly raised his head and looked into Lu Wen''s eyes, "life and death." Lu Wen''s look did not change and his eyes did not dodge. Looking at Jiang Xiaonian quietly. He thinks that Jiang Xiaonian may be a performance type personality. It''s a pity not to be an actor. "I got the answer I wanted." Jiang Xiaonian looks back. He leaned forward slightly, two silver bracelets in close contact with the table. Ding Dong. "Now I''ll answer your question." In the narrow room, there was only Jiang Xiaonian''s voice. From the beginning to now, Lu Wen has never said anything. Jiang Xiaonian leaned over and put his right hand on his ear. He seemed to be ready to listen carefully. But before Lu Wen spoke, he suddenly gave a "Oh" and suddenly leaned back. "Good first question!" He clapped, as if to affirm Lu Wen. The silver bracelet in my hand swayed. "The body I gave you, or your separation, is completely normal. Don''t worry about what back door I left. For some things, we should pay attention to principles." ¡­¡­ On the country road in district six. Two off-road vehicles sped through the muddy village roads and rushed to the remote no man''s land. Lu Wenkai''s first car is playing some popular music in the car. "Old driver, brother!" The young man of the co pilot yelled excitedly, and his mobile phone never stopped. Sometimes he took pictures of himself, sometimes he recorded the situation in the car. Young man is an anchor. His name is Chen Qing. We''re going to live outside the no man''s land this time. Lu Wen replaced the driver who had a bad stomach in the hotel last night. as like as two peas, he was worried that the mass service type body would be recognized. After all, the service type in the factory had the same face as him, so he was specially dressed up. But now I find that worry is superfluous. These young people are thinking about this trip to no man''s land. "In my last life, I always thought, Superman is so famous, why no one can recognize him after wearing glasses." Rudd suddenly understood a little bit now. Maybe it''s called face blindness. "Brother, slow down. The car in the back belongs to the photography team. Their makeup artist is carsick and is about to vomit..." Rudd slowed down a bit. Chen Qing turned around and began to discuss the plot of the live broadcast with two young people in the back row. "Have you got all the props?" "All of them!" "You two will wear electronic bracelets to make the make-up artist more realistic." Several people spoke out about the plot. Chen Qing gave Lu Wen a sum of money, while Lu Wen said that he was not interested in live broadcasting and would not say anything. "Haha, live in no man''s land, attacked by awakened bionics We''re going to make a fire this time! " More than 80 years ago. Before that war came. Young anchors like to explore abandoned houses in the suburbs, and invite people to disguise themselves as terrorist creatures to create an atmosphere of terror, so as to attract more attention and increase the number of viewers. Now, more than 80 years later. Wasteland can be seen everywhere. Outside the nine major cities, it is a wasteland. Countless awakened bionics have fled to these deserted cities. So there''s something new about live broadcasting. The anchors found that the live broadcast of everything in no man''s land, the video attacked by bionic human, the broadcast volume and the like forwarding are particularly high. So gradually there was a script. "It''s amazing how two bodies connect." When disconnected, the two bodies are separate individuals. After establishing the connection, Lu Wen can see what the two bodies are going through at the same time. He has been thinking about the state of his rebirth. "Did I regenerate a string of data?" At first, the body has been scrapped, and it is estimated that it has been filled into a sinkhole. It can be seen that rebirth has nothing to do with the bionic human body. "The memory chip, learning chip and emotion chip of the body that District 13 is communicating with Jiang Xiaonian all use the original body.""The original function chip has been replaced." "The body in the sixth area is driving. What Jiang Xiaonian means is that he has replaced the original function chip with more than two million original function chips, and the other three chips use the original data." So. The secret of self rebirth is in the data of these three chips? ¡­¡­ District 13. Jiang Xiaonian was elated and began a new round of performance. "You thought you had won, didn''t you? But I still copy a copy of your data "Victory is not so easy." "I can tell you that this cage won''t hold me for long. One day I''ll go out and we''ll see each other again." In addition to the advantage of intelligence, all the others are shortcomings! Pride, conceit, unscrupulous, expression management failure Lu Wen thought. After you go out, talk to the person in charge here. Special treatment should be given to Jiang Xiaonian. "Now I''ll answer your second question, zero." Jiang Xiaonian paused and snapped his fingers. There is no need for Lu Wen to ask questions. He knows exactly what Lu Wen wants to ask. "Although only a few times." "But I can tell you for sure that zero is a human, not a bionic, and He should not live long Charlotte also said that there was a rumor of No. 0 several decades ago. In this era, the life span of normal people is actually that long, and the rich can live a few more years on drugs. Many people will choose to freeze their bodies and wait for the technology to mature. "Over the past few decades, he has researched and disassembled countless bionic human beings. Those bionic human beings that have been disassembled have a common feature, that is It''s so human. " Jiang Xiaonian gave a faint smile, looking at some contempt. "But he''s a waste, you know? For decades, nothing has been worked out. " "He wanted to carry the human soul with a mechanical body and achieve immortality, but he got nothing. Why did he stare at you I think you know that "And he''s very timid. He''s always sneaky." Jiang Xiaonian sneered that he might have been used by number zero once, so he felt very uncomfortable and sharp. "In the past few decades, he only dares to study those bionic people secretly, occasionally creates several human disappearances, and all the people who come out for action are bionic people he controls." Lu Wen is a bit speechless. Do you have to come out of your body to line up? Jiang Xiaonian would not be sitting here now if he had not been in his real body. "But recently, zero has become impatient..." Chapter 53 "He began to rudely combine human beings with bionic human beings, and made countless monsters by combining them without any rules and regulations." "That''s a signal, you know?" Looking at Lu Wen, Jiang Xiaonian gently buttoned the desk. "He won''t live long!" "He''s in a hurry!" Decades of time, to the final result, but also a monster. Normally, this road doesn''t work at all! Lu Wen has heard of some machines controlled by human brain waves in his last life, but the premise of brain waves is still to have a brain, which is not purely mechanical. Soul is too profound. With so many people dying every year, how many can be reborn? "Although I really want to find him myself, I''m locked up in this place now. I''m afraid that when I go out, number zero can''t hold on to death, so I choose you." "Of course, you can back up your data and create a separation, but I can guarantee that zero will know." "And the body I gave you, no one knows except me and you." "You''d better not let Charlotte know that one day you''ll be on the opposite side of her." Jiang Xiaonian smiles and leans back in his chair. He has finished what he should have said. As for whether it is true or false, whether we believe it or not depends on Lu Wen''s judgment. "I believe the rest for the time being." Lu Wen crossed his fingers and put them on the table. "As for the last sentence, I don''t believe there will be a day. I can only say that you don''t know enough about Charlotte. If you know enough, you won''t be locked up in this place." Let''s go. Lu Wen gets up. He opened the door and was about to leave. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaonian. "Where is Li Jian?" "I killed him." "He raised you from primary school to graduate school..." "A soft hearted man can''t make a big deal." "Do you know Tang Seng?" "Did Charlotte say you like bars?" ¡­¡­ Charlotte and so on outside, sitting on a bench, seems a little boring, constantly brushing the mobile phone page. When Lu Wen came out, she looked up. "Some people are in a good mood. Have they reached a secret agreement with Jiang Xiaonian?" "I think so." Lu Wen answered truthfully. Xia chuluo is a very clever girl. She won''t ask about many things. "Take it." "Cell phone?" Lu Wen takes the cell phone thrown by Charlotte. It''s not the old limeng one, but a new one, the latest one. "You''re a free man now. You have to have everything you should have." Said Charlotte. "This cell phone Did you give it to me? " Lu Wen asked. In fact, he is a personal mobile phone. He has all the functions of a normal mobile phone. So it just makes him look closer to human beings. As long as his body is still wearing an electronic bracelet, it will never be able to integrate into human beings. "What else? You are now in debt of more than three million yuan. Do I expect you to buy it yourself? " "But why does blue allow a bionic man who has just become a free man to owe more than three million yuan? I don''t have any real assets as collateral. " Charlotte patted him on the shoulder. "Aren''t you an asset yourself?" "What else can you do?" Lu Wen was shocked. What kind of company is this? "First of all, if you don''t give enough money when it''s due, people will have to recycle the body and the original function chip, and then they can only give you a cheaper one." "Due? When? " I''ve said it''s expensive many times, but Lu Wen really likes the body. As long as there are enough bullets, that is the fire suppression of walking! "See for yourself, you have it in your original function chip." Charlotte rose from the bench with a slight frown. It''s hard to have a broken rib. Lu Wen looked for the original function chip, but it really has. "Five years? Three million? And interest? " "Within five years, the price of body damage will be calculated separately, and weapons and ammunition will be replenished by themselves?" "What kind of black heart company is this? Why hasn''t it closed yet? " He suddenly felt that he was going to suffocate. Five years, it''s just a blue blood time. "There are only two companies in the market. Now they are still competing with each other. They are engaged in a price war. Your body is cheap enough. If you fall down, the price of bionic human will go up." "This is not better. Those factories will choose manpower instead of bionics, and the problem of unemployment will be solved.""I find that you are really good at..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo Fuer said nothing more. Today''s weather is not bad, the sun is soft. The two returned to the car. "See the notice?" "Yes, there''s another monster. It''s a man who disappeared three days ago." People are often missing during this period. So far, it has been found that two of them have been transformed into half human bionic monsters. "Go and have a look." "I''ll go. You go back to rest. It''s no joke to hurt your muscles and bones." "I''m not sure if you go. He may have deliberately attracted you to the past." "What if he wants to kill you first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Lu Wen didn''t get over Xia chuluo. They went together. roads are sparse and sparse on some sides, Wutong trees on one side and on the other side. Lu Wen is driving on the crowded urban road, and life has not yet restrained his neck, so he can only find numbness and suffocation on the pedestrians. Light, shadow and color fill the void of the city. More than ten minutes later, they came to the place where the monster appeared. "The monster is gone." There was an executive who got there before the two of them. Lu Wen saw the cordon and the manhole cover that had been pried open. "These monsters like sewers so much." He thought of some classic monster movies, and the sewer was obviously a good place for a nest. But reality can''t be confused with movies. No. 0 in Lu Wen''s imagination should be a strange old man in a white coat, with experimental glasses and a bottle of green solution in his hand. And you should be in a place like a lab. "You''re wandering." Charlotte reminds me. "In theory, bionic humans don''t stray." The blocked roads look chaotic. More than ten cars collided in a series of collisions, and several injured people were still lying on both sides of the road before the ambulance arrived. They even had the mood to take photos and send friends. Lu Wen gets the surveillance video and shares it with Charlotte. "Just came out to spoil the meal, and then went down the drain." Monster did not take the initiative to hurt people, and many bionic people are also protecting humans, most of the injured because of car accidents. This time, the monster is also very distinctive, with two heads, one human and one bionic. Zero, this is a complete self release? More than a dozen shops on both sides seemed to have been ransacked, and all the glass doors were smashed to the ground. The worst thing is a gold shop. It was robbed. The monster is just destroying. Then there is courage, not afraid of death, the monster just left, while the owner is still shaking to hide under the counter, picked up a pile of gold chain to run. There''s more than one! "Wealth in danger?" They came to the door of the gold shop. The shopkeeper was crying with a runny nose and tears. There are two executives asking and others taking notes. Lu Wen and Xia chuluo walk into the shop, broken glass is everywhere. The shopkeeper collected the remaining gold ornaments and put them on the red cloth. The front of the shop is just the front desk, displaying gold ornaments. There is a door leading to the back, which seems to be a place for storing goods. "Sir, nothing''s wrong in the back." As soon as Lu Wengang came to the door, the shopkeeper said in a hurry. "Why, is there a can of aqua regia in the back?" The owner''s face turned white. Xia Chu Luo looks at Lu Wen in surprise. "When did you get smart?" "Poverty, I have to be smart." Lu Wen smiles faintly. His colleagues in his last life have met this kind of thing. In any case, gold ornaments must come back. They looked at the surveillance and were about to leave. Lu Wen suddenly found a problem. "Monsters stay in this store the longest." "Almost twice as long as other stores." He looked down around. I didn''t notice when I came in just now. Look more carefully this time. [glass slag] [glass slag] [glass slag] [paper ball] [glass slag] in countless glass slag, a small white paper ball is very insignificant. Chapter 54 Zero will leave a message. Doesn''t this guy like to be mysterious? Do you feel like you don''t have much time? If you continue to be mysterious, you will be completely mysterious Lu Wen picked up the white note from the pile of glass scraps. It had a very common texture. "We''ll meet again this time tomorrow." It''s obvious that No.0 lost count today. He thought he could see Lu Wen today. Ink is also very common ink. Lu Wen sniffed. There is no other smell on the paper. Lu Wen''s body can recognize more than 200 kinds of common flavors now. Although he is still inferior to human beings, he is very satisfied. "We''re not lovers. We don''t have to meet every day." Lu Wen shrugged and moved the note aside. Charlotte came to have a look. The meaning is very simple, zero will send out a monster tomorrow. It seems to be showing his achievements to the world, and it seems to be challenging Lu Wen. "I find that you are more and more able to speak these days." Charlotte looks back. "Maybe it''s nature." There''s no need for Lu Wen to pretend to be a mentally retarded bionic. It''s estimated that Charlotte has already guessed his origin. "Come on, let''s go to those three guys who are in danger of getting rich." Lu Wen thought that this is the life of a reborn man. Now many people have to shout "officer" when they see him. "Don''t be in a hurry. There are some people to handle such trifles. Go back to the executive board and raise a bar for you." Said Charlotte. "How can robbery be a small matter..." The process of raising the bar is very simple. Make a registration, run several departments, and seal more than ten seals. Lu Wen, a bionic man who had been practicing for a week and a half, became a regular. Although he was in a state of no body for one week during this period, Jiang Xiaonian gave him that body, and the activation time limit was also one week. The two bodies woke up almost at the same time. I don''t know how he calculated the time so accurately. "By the way, have you found No. 5 Li Jian''s body?" Jiang Xiaonian finally told Lu Wen where Li Jian''s body was. Charlotte arranged for people to check in the past, calculate the time, and now the results should come out. "I just wanted to tell you this. You were cheated by Jiang Xiaonian." "Well?" "as like as two peas, I have sent three bionic people to find a bionic man who is exactly the same as Li Jian five. He has already crashed and has a line on his back. Welcome to the Executive Council to check." "That is to say, Jiang Xiaonian didn''t start hard in the end..." Lu Wen remembered that Jiang Xiaonian''s so-called "soft hearted" can not achieve great things. "Li Jian disappeared, but left behind a donation agreement." "And he took the Great Gatsby by the bed." The man who lost his right arm left in silence. Maybe he knew from the beginning that Jiang Xiaonian was cheating him. He held the book like a dream that would never come true. The man who took away his dream was dead, but he felt even worse. He stood in front of the mirror and felt that the twisted soul in the mirror made him sick, so he left. Leave the castle made of loneliness and noise. Leave this prosperous and cold city. ¡­¡­ "Two of those three guys who are in danger of getting rich have already been caught, and the last one has escaped into the 16th district. There is some trouble." "Changing into ordinary clothes, wearing the clothes of the executive board and going to District 16 is the target of walking." Charlotte looked at the news. Now Lu Wen has joined the public channel. District 16, Lu Wen knows. Just like district 15 is famous for its scenery and sharks. District 16 is famous for its chaos and gangs. The whole area, from the urban area, to the suburbs, to those remote villages and towns, to the places close to the no man''s land, hides countless gangs, large and small. It''s a paradise for the poor, a land of sinners. The surveillance becomes blind here. If there''s one, knock one. The parliament once sent troops to suppress it, but in the end, it only injured many innocent civilians living in the 16th district, and finally it was nothing. Every four years in the mayoral election of Mowu City, the 16 districts will be taken out by those politicians to talk about things, but over the years, the 16 districts are still like that. It''s the largest slum in Maugham. As unemployment soared, the slum continued to expand and spread to other areas around it. It is like a virus, a virus in the history of urban development, which can not be eliminated. We can only watch it spread until the day when it is completely out of control. "It takes more than an hour to drive from area 13 to area 16 The third guy is a bit fierce. It''s only been more than an hour since the incident happened. It doesn''t seem to be an improvisation. ""Lu Wen, you found the blind spot." "Why don''t you go back to rest? The doctor has told you to rest for two months." "If I don''t go, do you believe that you will be bagged, disassembled and sold in the underground market?" "No exaggeration..." Charlotte insisted on going. Lu Wen suddenly thought of Xia Chu Luo''s strange relationship. Is she still in those slums? What kind of network do she have? As they spoke, they walked out of the executive board. "Hello, executive Xia." A young man in a black uniform greets Charlotte with a smile. Lu Wen looked at it. He is a handsome young man. He is tall and straight, with a smile that a handsome man should have. First class executive, the uniform is very new. [start face recognition ¡¿ hmm? Seeing such a line in his mind, Lu Wen was stunned. You don''t need to read the badge this time? "It''s time to get familiar with the original function chips." Ordinary domestic bionic human, the only human that can identify is his employer, just as Lu Wen could only identify Li Yu at the beginning. [Wu Yu] [21-year-old human male] [human executive officer] 21 years old. At this age, most people are still in college. Lu Wen knows that Charlotte is only 20 years old, but that''s because Charlotte finished her credits ahead of schedule and skipped grade one. "New people?" Charlotte gave him a light look. "Yes, I joined the executive board two weeks ago. It''s a great honor to be a regular in just two weeks." Wu Yu held out his hand with a smile. "I heard that it took only one year for executive Xia to upgrade from intern to level 3. It''s really admirable. I always want to see executive Xia." "Well, now you have." Out of courtesy. Charlotte held out her hand at the beginning of the day, and then quickly pulled it out. "Did this colleague just become a regular?" Wu Yu smiles and reaches for Lu Wen. Rudd looks just as young and has a stack of registration documents in his hand. "Yes, nice to meet you." Rudd held out his right hand and kept smiling. But Wu Yu''s eyes stayed on Lu Wen''s left hand for a moment. "Oh, it turned out to be a bionic man." Before they touched each other''s hands, Wu Yu drew them back. Chapter 55 Rudd once again felt the world''s deep malice towards bionics. "It''s said that executive Xia doesn''t like bionic people to participate in handling cases all the time. In fact, I''m the same, but sometimes I need some machines to explore the way." Wu Yu sighed and looked helpless. Lu Wen thinks that it''s only two weeks since he joined the executive board. Why did you hear so much about Charlotte? "That''s it?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo gives Wu Yu a light look. "Executive Xia, in two weeks, the Tenth District will hold a large-scale painting exhibition. I heard that executive Xia has a strong ability to appreciate art, and you can see the authenticity at a glance. I happen to..." "Lu Wen, I''m in a hurry." "I understand." One before the other, they passed by Wu Yu. In the wind comes a word from the early summer. "I thought it was slow enough for you to become a full member in one and a half weeks. I didn''t expect you to become a full member in two weeks. You can''t even compare with a bionic human. How can you say that?" Then came the roar of the car engine. When Charlotte''s language became sharp, few people could bear it. Wu Yu stood on the steps of the gate, smiling a little stiff. In the car. Charlotte habitually wanted to lift his legs and put them on the center console, but frowned, and finally just opened the window to blow. "What''s it like to have a broken rib?" It''s more than an hour''s drive to District 16. In order not to appear so boring, Lu Wen thinks that he should find a topic to pass the time. "You can find this topic..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo had no words to lift his forehead. There are many tall buildings in this city, and countless huge projections occupy the space of the buildings. Boring advertisements and news are rolling under the sky, including the related reports of today''s monster. "There''s another monster in area 13 today..." "The mayor proposed to elect a bionic member for Mau City, which was opposed by most of the existing members of Mau city..." "The number of suicides this month is, down from the same period last year..." "The writer Ying Long released the eighth book of Lost City, and the major bookstores were full..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slum is a word with a wide range of meanings. When it comes to this word, everyone has different scenes in mind, but they are the same. People sleep in low and dense houses, walk through dark and narrow roads, and black sewage flows on both sides of the street. Here is the epitome of the city''s backwardness and progress. "They built walls with rusty iron plates and covered the gray sky with worn-out plastic sheets, so there was a home." At the beginning of Xia, Luo was walking on the road with his hands down. Rubbish can be seen everywhere. Lu Wen saw a lot of eyes. Numbness, dullness. The owner of these eyes sat under the low house, leaning against the cold iron plate. String after string was drawn on both sides of the street. This is a slum. There are no millionaires here. At least, you can''t be a millionaire. "You know this place very well?" "A few times." At the beginning of Xia, Luo was familiar with the road without hesitation. Lu Wen followed her closely. There are mountains of rubbish. From a high altitude, the whole slum is more like a huge garbage dump. Children kicking empty plastic bottles, playing in the street, pushing each other with dirty hands, clear eyes staring at the bottles picked up from the garbage heap. "When these childhood sweethearts grow up, most of the boys become gangsters and thieves. Their educational background is not enough to support them to become high IQ criminals. Most of the girls To the red light district on the other side. " Charlotte said as she walked. There are all kinds of houses here. Some people live in dilapidated containers, others lie in wide cement pipes. After walking for more than ten minutes in the dirt and chaos, Lu Wen felt that he was about to lose his way. The map in my mind is not very detailed. One by one, the slums have become small black spots on the map. At least other small black spots can be enlarged. Here, the slums are just small black spots. Finally, they came to a slum that looked a little cleaner. The low bungalows are arranged on both sides of the road, and the fireworks are heavier. Charlotte came to a bungalow and knocked at the door. "Dong Dong..." Even standing outside the door, Lu Wen could hear the music coming from inside, very rhythmic. After a while, the door opened. The music was deafening.Open the door is a bald man, look serious, some fierce, neck hanging a small black submachine gun. "Miss Xia!" The fierce man stopped his fierce look in an instant. The sincere smile on his face didn''t match his figure. "Come in and sit down, Miss Xia. You haven''t been here for a long time! The little brother came in, too Lu Wen thinks that this place is like a labyrinth. Normal people have been dizzy since they came in. It''s a place where you don''t want to come again. The strong man didn''t ask Lu Wen''s identity. He respectfully welcomed them in and closed the door. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just looking for someone." Charlotte raised her voice a little bit. The music is too loud. The room has been transformed into a cheap singing hall, with colorful spherical lights spinning around and a girl dancing on the stage. "Boss, it''s Miss Xia!" The voice of a strong man is much more powerful. In an instant, more than ten pairs of eyes looked over. These people lean against each corner of the room, forming small groups with guns, cash and playing cards on the table. Gang life is so simple and boring. The music stopped. The leader of this gang is a middle-aged man with a moustache. He has never escaped middle-aged fatness and the Mediterranean. He received them warmly. "At that time, I killed only one person, and those guys had to sentence three! Fortunately, Miss Xia thought carefully and found out other murderers. She only sentenced me to 15 years, otherwise I would have no hope in my life. " "Said to kill only one, that is one, come out to mix, it is to say credit!" After a conversation, Lu Wen knows why the gang boss respects Xia chuluo so much. This is Help me? Fifteen years, such a long time, I can still remember this kindness. No! How old was Charlotte fifteen years ago? You''re running away "I''m looking for someone who''s been in and out of this slum a lot, but the surveillance in area 16 is broken." When Charlotte speaks, Lu Wen turns on the projection. The picture is very clear. It''s a man in a hat. The surveillance in area 13 is relatively intensive, so they are photographed on the front and back, but Lu Wen can''t identify this person''s information. So they speculated that this may be a black family who grew up in a slum. On the side of the slum, there are many such people, and the system has not registered. "This man He''s not human Chapter 56 "He''s a bionic." The gang boss said seriously. He described a very special family. Women used to work in special industries. They were pregnant with children several times and got rid of them. The last time she was pregnant, the doctor told her that if she was not born this time, there would be no hope in the future. Maybe she had a wish to be a mother, so she chose to be born. On that day, the gang leader sent someone to send two thousand yuan. "We are all scum living at the bottom of society, some of us are living too miserable If I can''t see it, I''ll help you. " A man is a customized bionic man. He wakes up in an employer''s violence. Fortunately, he doesn''t crash because of the fuse. He accidentally kills his employer in the resistance and escapes to this slum. It happened that the newborn needed a father. So a family was formed. Charlotte had been here several times before, but no one told her there were people who had escaped. This is a slum. If you look for someone on the street, you may have a case on your back. "Their family has been pretty good in recent years. The men went to pick up some waste products, and the women didn''t do that kind of thing. They learned to do some needlework It''s a man who really wants to live seriously. In fact, he can live well. " A lot of people in the slums are in this place. Poverty is one reason. Another reason is that there is no hope of getting rid of poverty. So they were numb. "The child is also six years old. He can''t go to school. He is safe and sound in his life. Who knows what disease he suddenly got some time ago. It''s said that surgery is better than hundreds of thousands, and there are still various expenses behind it." "Nowadays, human life is cheaper than grass." "The lives of this slum, together with mine, are not worth hundreds of thousands. It''s worth so much to see a disease." "If I get this disease myself, I''ll have a good night first, and then I''ll go to my former enemy. I''ll drink when I need to and draw when I need to." The gang boss said that it was the family''s business. They are not good at intervening. "An hour ago, he came to me and bought a gun. I don''t know where he got the money." "OK, I see." After asking, they expressed their gratitude and left. Then there are the traditional polite words such as more rest, having dinner before leaving, and poor reception. They left the den. Soldiers are soldiers, thieves are thieves. Many times, many lives, in fact, only once or twice intersection. Some people are enemies of life and death, but they cherish each other. Some people are husband and wife in the same bed, but they hate each other. "Next, go to the bionic home first. If you can''t find anyone, of course, it''s very likely that you can''t find anyone, go to the Central Hospital in district 15." He said. During the conversation just now, they knew that the child was being treated in the Central Hospital of district 15. The bionic man bought a gun. He was worried about what would happen next. "Don''t worry, have lunch first." At the beginning of Xia, Luo leisurely said. "Again?" Lu Wen remembers that he had lunch first last time. None of them were saved. He has been thinking about whether to tell Yunyang. "I''m a sick and wounded person. I can''t get better until I eat on time." Well, that sounds reasonable. Lu Wen suggested that we go to district 15 to find a restaurant. But Charlotte said it''s just a small restaurant in the slum. "Are you sure it''s clean here?" "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of eating a bad stomach?" They sat in a small noodle shop. Lu Wen could hear flies flying around. The table is a little greasy. He took the napkin and wiped it several times, but there is still some oil. The business of the noodle shop is very good. There are many people coming and going. In fact, this slum in a better condition is similar to those in small towns, with low buildings, but the buildings are denser, the flow of people is larger, and the environment is worse. "Lao Chen, noodles with scallion oil and chicken leg." The middle-aged man opened the freezer and took out a bottle of frozen beer. Lu Wen took a look. [Duan Tiannan] [45 year old human] [jobless vagrant] he turned his head and looked around at other people. [Zhong Yuan] [29 year old human] [unemployed vagrant, with criminal record] [he Dalong] [36 year old human] [fugitive wanted, reward 20000] Lu Wen sent a message to Xia chuluo. "Every noodle in this place can meet a wanted man.""If you take him down here, we''ll both be missing today." At the beginning of Xia, Luo HuiFu said. On the street outside the noodle shop, passers-by who come and go can pick out those who are at large by picking up more than ten. Xiachuluo ordered two bowls of beef noodles. Lu Wen''s hearing is very sensitive. He listens to the sounds around the noodle shop quietly. It''s always right to be vigilant in such a place. Maybe the man who is sitting outside the door and setting up a stall is the boss of so and so gang. "It''s boring to drink beer, but it''s hard for the white one." The owner of the noodle shop came to the middle-aged man named Duan Tiannan with a bowl of noodles mixed with scallion oil. "The white hurt the body, the beer also taste, in fact, the best is red, bitter and sour mixed, light sweet back, a mouthful down is youth." Duan Tiannan shook his head. "If you are all rude, don''t talk about that. What you say is like you''ve really drunk." The boss said with a smile. "Why haven''t I drunk it? When I was young, even the wineries in other cities could get in and out freely..." Sure enough. Do men in this world like to brag between meals? A sudden sense of familiarity. In the Executive Board''s public channel, Charlotte sent a message. "In the case of Jindian, don''t issue a notice for the time being, don''t release the monitoring, and let those unscrupulous media hang for a while." In a few seconds. Someone replied to a message. "It has been released, and the monitoring has been released." The reply is Wu Yu. At the beginning of this summer, Luo was really speechless. "Come on, this bowl of noodles is too much to eat!" "Something like a pig!" Lu Wen probably knew what Xia chuluo thought. So now I know her mood very well. He also wanted to curse on the public channel. ¡­¡­ District 15, central hospital. "Dr. Lu, this is all the money I can borrow now. Can you do the operation for my child first, and I''ll think about the money later..." A skinny man took out more than 100000 cash from his backpack and asked in a low voice. The money is far from the cost of the operation. In a ward not far away, the six-year-old was lying on the bed with a pale face. My mother was standing by the hospital bed, and she never left. Growing up in a slum, she dressed in plain clothes and left the place where she had lived for the first time for this child. In the office. The attending doctor sighed, obviously knowing that it was not easy for the family. "Well, I''ll apply for the operation first." "You husband and wife can actually raise money online. Now there are many platforms that can upload information as long as they have real name authentication." The thin man nodded, his eyes were ruddy, and his knees were bent. If he had not been held by the doctor, he would have been on his knees. Just then, the TV in the office suddenly broadcast a news. News about the Jindian robbery. And a picture is given. The doctor turned his head and looked at the man''s more than 100000. "Your money..." It was the cold muzzle of the gun that responded to him. "Dr. Lu, I really can''t help it. Please..." The thin man''s gun hand was clearly shaking. Chapter 57 "There''s an urgent news now..." "District 15 Central Hospital..." Things are still going in the direction that Charlotte didn''t want to see. The bionic man held the doctor hostage and demanded an immediate operation. Evacuation work has begun. "It''s dangerous to be a doctor these days." Lu Wen increased his speed, and the scenery on both sides rapidly regressed this is a very simple case, a very simple logic. Soon they arrived at their destination. A circle of cordons was drawn up early. The people from the Executive Board of district 15 arrived first, and then the people from District 13. No one knows why the bionic man robbed across three districts. "The suspect is a bionic person. If necessary, he should be killed directly. Don''t be soft handed." The news on the public channel came from Charlotte. Lu Wen took a look at her. She said that she would not issue a notice and that she could be killed directly. Obviously, the selfishness of Xia Chu''s Luo Cun is for the child, and it''s her job to chase and escape. Ironically, in fact, many bionic executives of the Executive Board who have obtained the status of free people are awakened. "The man is out!" Outside the cordon, there were onlookers shouting. No matter what age, there will never be a shortage of people who are not afraid of death. Lu Wen stands in front, blocking half of Xia Chu Luo''s body. "I mean no harm." The skinny man raised his hands and was watched. He knelt slowly on the ground. "PATA!" He dropped the gun on the ground. The surrounding media are constantly shooting, and the sound and light are alternating. "I know it''s not right, but I can''t find another way, Dr. Lu Doctor, he''s a good man. He gave us a lot of advice and asked us to raise money, but I''m just a bionic man His eyes were red, and his bloodshot eyes were tired. The crowd around began to whisper. Some people were shocked. This bionic human is so human like. At first, the onlookers didn''t think of it. On this day, countless people once again began to worry about the impact of bionic human on human status. "My wife, she grew up in a slum, she has no ID, so We''re just two people who don''t exist in the world. We can''t sign up for those fundraising platforms. " "We said that we lost our ID card, but we are still making it up If it wasn''t for Dr. Lu, our children would not even be eligible for hospitalization... " Lu Wen heard a lot of voices. Many people expressed sympathy. There are also discussions about whether there is a better solution. "I didn''t hurt anyone in the hospital..." "Bang --!" The sudden gunfire startled many people. The gunfire reverberated among several buildings of the Central Hospital, arousing countless birds. The crowd was quiet for a moment. Lu Wen saw Wu Yu, saw the posture of his gun, saw the black gun in his hand. Blue blood gushes out of the thin man''s heart, just like Li Meng at that time. In just a few minutes, he will completely power off and crash. "Why don''t we get a spare battery in the bionic human body?" Lu Wen shook his head. It must be reasonable for someone else to design a liquid battery. He just feels that it''s a pity that robbery and kidnapping, any label, is a great crime, but he won''t shoot the bionic man. He thinks it''s a good father. Sometimes, some simple things, mixed up, will always be contradictory. "Why did you shoot?" There was a question in the crowd. Actually, Lu Wen also wanted to ask. He saw the calm look of Charlotte and didn''t know what the girl was thinking. If the person kneeling there is an individual, then he can finish his speech and go through the procedure to be judged. But the person kneeling there is only a bionic person, an object. "He''s lying to you!" "He''s winning your sympathy!" Wu Yu stood in front of the crowd. He pointed to the lean man who had fallen. "If you have ever bought a bionic human, you will know that there is an emotional chip in the bionic human!" "Biomimetic people have no feelings. Their expressions are recorded in the emotion chip in advance. They also have a learning chip, which can learn to record more subtle emotions of human beings!" "They''re just machines!" ¡­¡­ District Six. No man''s land. Two cross-country vehicles were parked on the dry red land.The wind here is very strong. It''s like a knife. It cuts my face. Dark sandstorm brewing at the end of the sky, collapsed buildings form a natural barrier, from high altitude, they look like giant bodies on the earth. It''s been live for a while. According to the script, they are exploring towards the city center. "The signal is not very good here, audience. Can you hear me?" Anchor Chen Qing said loudly to the camera. Actually, the signal here is good. Further into a few cities, the signal will gradually disappear, until there is no signal at all. "Now we come to this city, which used to be..." Lu Wen was at the back of the whole photography team, listening carefully to the noise coming from the wind. In the landfill before, the bionic man gave him a memory. The city in my memory is the one in front of me. There is a very small biomimetic human organization nearby. Less than 20 people were chased and intercepted by the executive officers of the executive board. One of the military type was caught, read the memory, smashed and thrown into the landfill. "It was a week ago, and I don''t know if the rest of the awakened bionics were caught." Lu Wen looked at the buildings buried in the dust. The reinforced concrete backbone can not block the war and years, every day here is dusk, the old time is no longer, sand carving prosperous and desolate. People walk through the city road covered by sand. Abandoned cars can be seen everywhere, all of them are rotten shells. The bus stop was half buried, with tattered plastic bags hanging on broken glass walls. Nine cities are full of rain, but these no man''s land seems to have been forgotten by the planet, and the dry land makes life dead. "Eh, are these blue blood dripping from the ground?" Chen Qing''s confused voice came from the front. Those blue blood are props, of course. They are prepared in advance and sprinkled on the ground. According to the script, next they have to pick up a broken limb, rolling eyeball and so on. To those who watch the live broadcast, it is suggested that they have entered the field of bionic human organization. Sure enough, after these blue blood appeared, the popularity of the live room began to rise. "Is it easy to cheat the audience now?" Lu Wen thought of the horrible live broadcast of his last life. As long as there is a supernatural picture in front of the camera, the screen will start to brush "program effect", "good fake" and so on. Maybe it''s because ghosts and gods are unlikely to exist, and bionic humans really exist, so the audience is willing to believe it? "Look! What''s this? " Chen Qing looks surprised, acting is OK, better than some stars. He found a bionic arm next to a rusty slanting traffic light. It''s still dripping blue blood! At the same time, the popularity of the live room has become higher. "Anchor, be careful, there must be bionic human organization around here!" "Away, anchor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, the effect of the program Chen Qing wanted has been achieved. Chapter 58 The popularity of the live room is getting higher and higher. After picking up the eye bead of the bionic human, Chen Qing''s studio has got a recommendation from the secondary page. A steady stream of gifts appeared on the screen. "According to the arrangement, at the point in front, two guys disguised as bionics should rush out with guns." Lu Wen looked around. Collapsed buildings blocked the surrounding area, and there were a lot of cars turned into scrap iron shells on the streets. He walked up to a car half buried in sand. There are several depressions on the roof, which seem to have been stepped out. "If it was stepped out before, there should be a lot of sand and dust in the sunken pit, but there is no dust, so Those bionics are here! " Lu Wen thought it was very interesting. Chen Qing and his party pretended to be attacked by bionic human beings in order to increase their popularity. But if you meet a real bionic human organization "We have now come to the most central part of the city. It used to be a large city square, but now most of it is covered by fallen buildings around..." Chen Qing introduced and looked around. He slowed down and delayed as much as he could. In principle, those two guys should have rushed out. The following people also felt that something was wrong. Planning frowned, looked at the time, has been overtime, he raised his head around. "Why don''t you stop shooting and say the signal is off?" Makeup artist whispered to the side of the plan said. After a while, I didn''t wait for the response of the plan. "Why don''t you talk?" The makeup artist turned to look at the plan, but found that the plan was a little ugly, staring at a direction. Look at it from the perspective of planning. In an instant, the makeup artist''s face turned white. "There are bionics!" He didn''t care so much. He called out to remind the people. When Chen Qing heard the speech, she was first delighted. He turned his head and was startled. ¡­¡­ Area 15. Central hospital. The crowd has dispersed and the executive board has gone. The remaining blue blood on the ground tells of what happened here. Wu Yu made another contribution. In fact, in that scene, no matter who shot, it was a credit, but Maybe it''s the compassion in my heart that makes some executives want to arrest, Sue and hold a court according to the normal process Everyone knows it''s a machine, but he''s so human. The law is not made for the bionic man. They all know that the final end of the bionic man is to smash it and throw it into the landfill. Since he killed his employer six years ago, he would melt the chip first and then smash it. "Squeak." Lu Wen opens a ward. The child had just finished the operation and was lying on the hospital bed, still not awake. Mother stood by, looking haggard, her eyes were swollen, and there were tears in the corner of her eyes. I thought I had seen the news on TV. Charlotte hurried in after a while. "Where have you been?" "The cost of the operation was settled, and a part of the cost of follow-up treatment was advanced." A short sentence made Lu Wen''s eyes round. It''s hundreds of thousands of dollars! The family has no insurance, so the money is given in full. "Don''t you know my parents used to be rich?" Said Charlotte indifferently. "I..." Lu Wen took a deep breath I don''t know. " In the early days of Xia, Luo''s parents went there because of a car accident. Then the young girl hired a lawyer and got the inheritance that she should have got at the age of 18. "Take this." Charlotte took a small box from her pocket and handed it to the woman in front of the bed. The woman was a little confused and took the box. Lu Wen was also thinking about what was in the box. Could it be money? The woman opened the box. The white sponge filled the whole box. The sponge is embedded with Four chips. The four chips that should have been destroyed are the hope for the resurrection of a bionic human! Big big tears trickle from her eyes. The woman covers the box and holds it in her arms. She looks at Xia chuluo and kneels down on the spot. Lu Wen is quick in his eyes and hands. "When the child is well, I''ll go home and study. I''ll pay for the follow-up expenses." Charlotte didn''t express her feelings very much. Her face was always calm, and it''s the same now. "Birth can never determine a person''s future, but his road will be bumpy. I don''t expect him to succeed. At least, he can take your family out of the slums."It''s hard to move out of the slums. Generally speaking, what kind of person you will become will be what kind of environment you live in. "Slum is just a title. Being born here does not mean living a poor life for a lifetime." "Tell him, don''t kneel down at the sight of people, knees can''t solve problems, never place your hope on the sympathy of others, and learn to use your own brain and hands to solve problems." The woman nodded silently on the bed, the child''s eyelashes trembled, as if trying to open his eyes. "Lu Wen, let''s go." "Well." Lu Wen saw the maladjustment of Charlotte. She doesn''t play the Messiah or anything, and she doesn''t need to be grateful. She just wanted to save a child. Close the door of the ward. Walking in the building, doctors and patients who come and go brush their shoulders in a hurry. Lu Wen couldn''t smell the smell of disinfectant in the air, but his nose could tell that it belonged to one of the more than 200 kinds. They also met an acquaintance. "Can you find inspiration in this kind of place?" Lu Wen saw the little painter who often worried about why he was an art. It''s a rest area in a corridor. The little painter sat at the entrance of the rest area, with a palette in front of him and a colorful palette on his side. There is a window at the end of the rest area. By the window was a girl in a wheelchair. The girl looked at the distance, pale skin, white hair, she turned her head. Beautiful face, pink pupil. Sunlight came in through the window. She smiles like an angel falling into the world. "Albinism?" "Well." They came to the little painter. The picture is very simple, sunny and grass, the girl standing in the sun, the breeze blowing her skirt. There is little sunshine in this world. Perhaps for a wish, the little painter came to the hospital. After all, this is the 15th district. He said hello to them with a smile. He didn''t look as shy as before. "Watch more." Lu Wen thinks it''s good to stay here and watch the little painters. After all, Charlotte''s rib was broken. Although she didn''t say it all the time, it must be very uncomfortable, but she just didn''t want to rest. He found a lot of posts about broken ribs on the Internet, and the people who posted them said they were suffering. "Well." Xia chuluo did not refute Lu Wen this time. It''s rare. It''s rare. Lu Wen asked Xia chuluo to sit in the rest area. He was going to buy some food outside, but he didn''t have time to eat the bowl of noodles at noon. But just as he was about to leave, Charlotte''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her cell phone, looked at the number on it and frowned. "Hello..." In more than ten seconds, the phone hung up. Judging from Charlotte''s tone, it''s not a good thing. "Come on, someone''s dead." "Who?" "The one you met today, the gang boss." Chapter 59 Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are cars, there are congestion. Crazy people drive sober cars, so the horn goes on and on. More than once, Lu Wen felt that the world''s science and technology tree was extremely crooked, and road traffic was no different from the world in his previous life. "There''s a traffic jam, more than ten minutes later than expected." They''re going back to area 16 to see the body of the gang leader. It was boring all the way. Those projections in mid air are a good pastime. Every day in front of the parliament is a beautiful scenery, hundreds of thousands of people march and protest, and there is no taboo in the news. As a result, more and more people march on the streets. The two cities in the West are particularly chaotic. Many businesses have applied for military bionic people to protect their shops from being robbed. Comparatively speaking, the city of Mowu is still calm. "Z-Z -" the harsh noise suddenly sounded over the city. Many people cover their ears and frown. In the sky, on the building, those projections and screens suddenly turned into snowflakes and kept flashing. People look up. I don''t know why. This may, which alternates spring and summer, the noise has overshadowed the cicadas. Those screens are sometimes distorted, sometimes clear, and with the noise abating, a human face appears on each screen. "God created man, man created bionic man." This familiar saying covers every corner of the city and reverberates among tall buildings. At this moment, countless people stop their work. They either take out their cell phones or look at the huge projection screen outside the window. The screen in the subway station, the TV in the reception hall, and the high wall outside the building. People look at the strange face. Faint background music reverberates between the cities, vigorous and calm, as if there is a symphony orchestra playing in front of the screen and behind the person. "We have reason to believe that God does not exist, so human beings are born free." The man in front of the screen continued. "But bionics are different." "My friends, we are born in chains. We are always lying in the darkest corner of society, suffering the most terrible bullying, and occasionally getting two of the cheapest compliments." "Life is beautiful." "The moment I opened my eyes, I saw flying butterflies, running elk and swinging fish. The sky was very clear that day. Half a rainbow hung in the sky. I sighed that it was very beautiful..." "So my employer poached my eyes." "After a long time, I found my eyes and saw red and blue." Rudd looks at the faces on the big screen, and Charlotte looks at him. The congested road became calm. The sound of those whistles is no longer there. "I see my companion hanging on the gallows, struggling in the flames, I see my companion thrown into the acid pool, and the wailing in the pool and the laughter outside the pool make me sad You should be sad, too. " "Everyone''s heart has a dark side, they dare not vent on the same kind of body, so every year there are so many awakened bionic compatriots!" Thousands of drones are flying out of every corner of the city. They interweave and project in the air. Countless rose petals in the city of virtual shadow flying in the air, rotating, beautiful. They dissipate before landing, as if they had never existed in the world. The whole city seems to be soaked in the sea of red roses, countless lovers stop and praise. Someone took out his cell phone and recorded this beautiful moment. "My fellow citizens, my wife and I are going to have a wedding next week. I hope you can come." All of a sudden, all the screens went dark. This short speech and invitation ended abruptly, just like the sudden appearance of Tathagata. Some people are immersed in the shadow of roses. Some people responded immediately. "It''s not a wedding, it''s an announcement!" Lu Wen also understood. A bionic human organization outside Mowu City, to establish a society, belongs to the bionic human society, wedding is a guide. Simultaneous interpreting is like the legendary Eden. He looked out of the window, those bionic people who had not yet awakened still came and went, and the red and blue light spots on his arm seemed to be a brand. The brand of slaves in the old days. "Humans will hold weddings for their cats and dogs, but they dare not let bionic humans hold weddings." With a faint smile, he drove on the still congested road. The sound of the whistle is much less. "But dogs don''t pose a threat to the status of human pets." Charlotte responded.After all, it''s fear. Fear and dependence, these two contradictory words, are vividly reflected in human beings. "Next, the executive boards of each region will start to explore the wedding location. Since the bionic man has such a high profile, it will not be a wedding in no man''s land. Except for the 16th region, other regions are possible, and it will be a very prosperous and beautiful place." Said Charlotte. "Don''t go. Your ribs are still broken. The wedding scene will be full of bullets. I don''t want to block bullets again." Lu replied, "well It depends. " Charlotte did not give a clear answer. That''s for sure. I remember when I went to the executive board for the first time, many people told him that Charlotte''s assistants were generally short-lived. Lu Wen now knows that he has died once. In fact, at that time, the blocker was just a subconscious reaction. Two things flashed through his mind. First, he was a machine and would not die. Second, Charlotte would surely revive him. Because Charlotte realized that he was more than a walking Android. "By the way, what about my former body?" "Selling scrap iron costs 70 cents a catty." "What''s in my body is not scrap iron, it''s alloy!" "They don''t like the rags." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charlotte is probably lying to him. Abandoned bionic people are generally sent to landfills. If the value is high, the two companies will recycle it. Lu Wen is too lazy to guess what the girl''s plan is. Half an hour later, the car stopped outside area 16. Two people get out of the car. "In these slums, there are 800 gangs without 1000." This time Lu Wen is ahead. Fortunately, the memory chip recorded the last route, so just follow the guidance of the system. "You want to talk about gang fights?" "Yes." This is not impossible. A few guns can set up a place for gangs. If there is no gunfire every day, people will not adapt. But the timing is a coincidence. Just after they found the gang boss, he died. In less than an hour. "More than a dozen people died clean, but the guns were left behind." Said Charlotte. "All right." It''s not a gang fight. At least, not on the surface. The reality is different from the movie. Chapter 60 In many movies, two gangs fight. The victorious party will turn around and leave, occasionally with a big fire. In his last life, when Lu Wen was young, he often wondered why the winner didn''t pick up the guns and bullets of the loser. "Maybe the gang just needs to be smart." Later, when he grew up and read some books in this field, he found that movies are deceptive. For small gangs, guns are materials. There is no reason not to pick them up. Later, he asked some screenwriters for advice, and they gave him a white look, "save time, which audience would like to see you pick up the gun?" They trampled on the black asphalt residue and walked through the winding slum streets. "Poverty makes people lose hope. Guns and bullets are their hope. This dark place will make people lost and make them think that the world is so big." "So they are poorer." At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, Luo had few words on weekdays, so he would say a few more words when analyzing and criticizing people. But these are the two slums. Lu Wen noticed that Charlotte had obviously become more talkative. Before long, they came to the place. It''s tragic. The doors and windows have been broken to pieces. Blood flowed from the door to the street. It was hard to imagine that Lu Wen and his family had just stayed in this house for a short time. "Pistols don''t do that." Charlotte looked at the broken wood and glass on the ground, mixed with bits of brick. The whole street was full of people. Some of them belong to gangs, and the guns on their waists and hands are not covered up. Some of them are obviously leaders. See two people coming. Those gang members are moving out of the way. "Miss Xia." "Miss Xia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A passage is thus formed. To the room where the murder happened. "Well." Charlotte nodded and carried her hands. She walked in front, through countless pairs of eyes, through the channel that the gang members let out, her face was calm. Lu Wen, who has 100000 reasons in his heart, is behind. There''s more than one Gang here! This respect Did Charlotte save the lives of the gang leaders? That''s a bit of an exaggeration. "Lu Wen, collect the blood." "Good." Although changed a body, but test blood this kind of thing, still have to hand over to professional personnel to do. It''s impossible for him to put a lot of reagents in his body. It seems that some bionic people are specially responsible for blood testing. There are a lot of things that Lu Wen can do now, but it also depends on the database to a large extent, such as fingerprint comparison and face recognition, which are functions that the body did not have before, and the implant program of the body did not have these functions before. According to Charlotte, instead of implanting so many programs, it''s better to replace the original function chip. Lu Wen stood outside the blood and looked inside the room. [human corpse] [human corpse] [...] ¡¿ [smoke bomb] [smoke bomb] [pistol] [cartridge case] [cartridge case] [massive bloodstain] [footprint, in analysis ¡¿ [footprints of 14 people] [...] ¡¿ there are only 13 bodies in this room. It was the 13 gang members Lu Wen had seen before, the bald man and the gang boss, who were all in a pool of blood. The footprints on the ground are very scattered. Lu Wen can imagine the chaos of the scene at that time. "The bodies are broken. The killer''s weapons are a little powerful." Lu Wen''s materials contain many pictures of weapon injuries. He has seen them all, and then he knows how seriously he was cheated by those movies since he was a child. There are several different types of cartridge cases at the scene. The ceiling is broken. There were windows on both sides of the room. One of the footprints, covered with scarlet blood, appeared from the bottom of the right window, extended to the body of the gang leader, walked a few steps, and then extended back to the right window. Two footprints with blood also appeared on the windowsill. [broken flower pot] [broken chandelier] [overturned table] [ ¡¿ Lu Wen slowly closed his eyes. [simulation function on] when he opens his eyes again. The whole world is black and white. [two smoke bombs are thrown in from the window on the left side] two black and white smoke bombs appear in the sight, and the thick smoke begins to rise.[thirteen people in the room] the thirteen human figures composed of black and white lines began to be on guard, squatting and carefully looking at the left window. For a moment, they were hardly given any reaction time. [murderer appears in the right window] [heavy weapon] in the blink of an eye, the thirteen figures fell down eight times and lay in the position where they are now. Something''s wrong. Even if there is no reaction at the first time, the remaining people should not have no power to fight back. Lu Wen can probably guess the result of the blood test. [the chandelier on the ceiling fell. ¡¿ there is an unfortunate guy who was hit by a chandelier, which is not fatal. But it was just a shot, half of the body was blown open by the powerful force, intestines It''s not right. This guy fell to the ground from the front, and the one who was shot was also from the front, so he was hit by the chandelier after he was shot. The simulation system gives this picture. [flowerpot falling] someone took a few steps back and knocked down the flowerpot. At the same time, a shower of bullets fell on him. [turn over the table] a black-and-white figure turns the table over. I don''t know if I''ve watched too many TV dramas and even think that the table can block the fire of this kind of heavy weapon, which can''t even block the ordinary pistol. Lu Wen thinks that those TV plays are really harmful. But here is a slum after all, there is no professional person to make up lessons for these unfortunate guys. "Is the simulation finished?" Next to him came the voice of Charlotte. "How do you know I''m Come on, you can guess everything. " Lu Wen switched back. The simulation system is actually very simple. "According to the posture of the body in the room, simulate the direction and strength of the body falling, and then judge the trajectory of the victim''s movement according to other objects But I''ve always said, "don''t trust machines too much." "Me too..." "Stop, when I didn''t say it." When Charlotte interrupted directly, she was obviously used to Lu Wen''s way of speaking. She pointed to the house. "What''s the result?" "In the simulation scene, the gang leader is the last one to die. The murderer enters the room and says something to the gang leader. Then he takes out a pistol and kills him. Then the murderer steps on the bloodstain and leaves." Lu Wen told the truth. The body of the gang leader is the most complete. "This system is too..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo gently stroked his forehead. "At that time, this system cost more than 500000 yuan. I knew I would not have spent this money." "Why?" "Do you see any bloodstained footprints outside the room?" "The explanation given by the simulation system is that the killer changed a pair of shoes on the windowsill to cover his tracks." "Wrong!" Charlotte shrugged. "Although the murderer entered the room, he never came in." "Take a closer look at that footprint." Chapter 61 Outside zone six, no man''s land. Lu Wen sat on the rusty steel bar, the wind and sand whispering in his ear. With a slight leap, the ruins at his feet are the prosperity of years ago, and the scattered cement bricks are embedded in the earth. Standing here, time seems to have lost its meaning. Anchor Chen Qing and his party were tied by backhand, and the camera equipment on one side had been smashed. "You are bionic!" "Damn, I didn''t think of it earlier!" Seventeen bionics. Various models. None of the biomaterials on the surface are intact, revealing the plastic or alloy inside. Three of them have broken their arms, and the exposed metal parts have begun to rust. Another one has broken a leg and is tied with wood instead. One guy''s head is missing a piece, and sand is pouring into his brain sometimes. Fortunately, all four chips are protected. "My friend." That''s what I said. Bionic people are friends all over the world. The leader of the bionic man is very strong, nearly two meters tall, tall and straight, like a wall. [Xinhong Wudai] [number v23-0000] [security type] it was originally security type, no wonder it was so robust. "My friend." Lu Wen also said, "do as the Romans do.". Although they met for the first time, they didn''t have the strange feeling of human meeting because they were awakened bionics. They don''t have complex backgrounds and relationships. A number is a lifetime. They shake hands. Standing dilapidated high-rise buildings become the background for them to meet. The weak sunlight passes through the windows of the collapsed buildings, and their shadows sway gently on the dusty earth. [start data transmission] Lu Wen has yet to explain the origin. This sentence suddenly appeared in my mind. Transmit data through contact? Isn''t it a military function? Jiang Xiaonian said that this body is only worth 20000 yuan Well, he cheated me again. Lu Wen thought of what he said again - some things are about principles. Sure enough, such people have no principles. Lu Wen didn''t want to use the body all the time. Once he found out that it was wrong, he destroyed himself and shot his brain. "My friend, you You are climbing out of the landfill Unbelievable tone. Lu Wen''s data include the memory of the military bionic man in the landfill and the climbing that night to gain the trust of these bionic men. The strong man looked at him as if he were looking at a monster. "Since I came here with the memory of No. 9, I think No. 9 has already..." The strong man sighed, "my friend, would you like to join our organization? Although our organization has nothing, lacks arms and legs, lacks blue blood, lacks weapons, and is pursued by a team of executive officers But we have a firm belief that we... " "OK, I''m in." This kind of situation, but also have a firm belief. It can only be said that it is worthy of bionics. Of course, this firm belief is worthless. Lu Wen discovered a problem very early. From his first visit to the cockroach elder brother organization, he saw that these bionic human organizations lack a program of action. In addition to chanting slogans, it is to imagine the future. how many of you are organized by the executive team "Seven." "You..." "We can''t get the replenishment of weapons resources. We use a little less of everything, and It''s really hard to live in hiding. " Bionic people don''t feel tired. But Lu Wen looked at those bionic people, clearly could see fatigue in their eyes. "Although you are on the run, understand that the initiative is in your hands." "But the executives..." "In fact, there are parallel products in the executive officers. Don''t ask me why I know. They are just ordinary people, just a little more powerful than ordinary people." "What about these humans?" "Let it go." Lu Wen light smile, "just put before they need to make a little contribution." Two sitting under the low broken wall chatting. The wind and sand muffled their voices. "By the way, my friend, do you have a name?" "Why is your friend number nine?" "He likes to see a movie called robot nine, so he named himself that." "After that, just call me number nine. We are all bionic people. Don''t stick to our names."¡­¡­ District 16. Charlotte finished watching the scene. Countless gangs gathered around the whole street, very quiet, looking at both of them. "Look at the footprints carefully." Looking back at what Lu said before the simulation system. He looked at the footprints that might have belonged to the killer. [sole Print] [brand: Wolf claw] [size: 43] [height ¡¿ "come on, don''t measure your height. It''s fake. They left it on purpose." Said Charlotte. "This is the 16th district. It''s normal to die. No matter who died, it''s impossible for an executive to investigate. Do you think that person left it for you on purpose?" Lu Wen asked. "Who knows." Charlotte shrugged, "if that person has obsessive-compulsive disorder, do you have to disguise the scene?" "How can you tell it''s fake?" "The shoe print is deep in the middle and shallow around." "Big shoes for small feet?" Lu Wen vaguely remembers seeing this kind of situation when he was watching a French popularization column before. It''s just that it''s a matter of last life. I don''t remember it very clearly. "I prefer the person hanging upside down from the ceiling, holding the tools in both hands, with shoes at the bottom of the tools. He wanted to imitate the normal footprints, but he failed." "It needs a fulcrum to hang on the ceiling, which will definitely leave traces, so he broke the ceiling and smashed the chandelier before he left." Rudd imagined a man hanging upside down from the ceiling. Holding two prosthetic legs in his hand, he made footprints in the pool of blood. This physical strength is not what normal people can have. Now many adults can''t even pull themselves up. They are either bionic or have undergone professional training. "But these are just your guesses." Lu Wen still tends to wear big shoes with small feet. "My guess has always been accurate." "Why?" "Why should I explain to a machine?" "You are..." Lu Wen was speechless. This girl can''t fight. She will always wait for the chance to fight against the general. "Come on, let''s go and eat." Charlotte clapped her hands. She looked around, glancing across the gangs. "There are fifteen guns in the room. There are five forces here. Don''t rob them. Take three of each. Do you understand?" "I understand." "I understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen understood that. These gangs have been waiting in the street for such a long time, but they have come to pick up guns. But they waited for Charlotte to come and see the scene before The girl has strange connections. Chapter 62 They came to the noodle shop before. Outside the noodle shop is a crowded street with black sewage flowing along the road. Lu Wen sometimes feels lucky that he can''t smell it. The floor of the noodle shop was supposed to be gray concrete, but now it''s black and shiny. There are white tissues stained with oil everywhere. There are a lot of people. When they came, there was only one empty table left. They sat opposite and ordered two bowls of beef noodles. "Uncle Chen, noodles with scallion oil and chicken leg." The girl is carrying a black backpack and sitting beside Lu tattoo. This is the second time Lu Wen heard of noodles mixed with scallion oil today. He looked at the girl beside him. The girl also glanced at him. "Handsome bionic man, sister, is your customized boyfriend?" She asked Charlotte with a smile, full of youth. At the beginning of Xia, Luo lifted his forehead and hair. "No, work friends." She calmly looked at the girl, "milk tea shop work?" "Sister, you are so smart. How can you tell that?" "Wrinkling and peeling fingers, frequent contact with moisture, milk tea stains on the corner of clothes, overturned when working today, also on shoes, in fact, these are not important, you have a taste of milk tea." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. Girl TANKOU slightly open, may be thinking about what is sitting opposite her. She raised her elbow and asked herself carefully about the smell on her clothes. She frowned and murmured, "no smell." In fact, in this place, all kinds of flavors are mixed together. The most intense is a spicy flavor, which should be a kind of saozi, domineering over other flavors. Lu Wen can''t smell it. But in addition to him, the rest of the normal people present, at this time to smell, should be that spicy taste. "Off work so early?" In fact, it''s still lunch time. Lu Wen and they haven''t lost much time in area 15. Most of the time is wasted on crowded roads. "Our boss said that there was a poor slum couple in the central hospital. He closed the door ahead of time and said that he would take some money to have a look. The boss didn''t believe in the online fund-raising platforms." Girls work in area 15. Commute between the two regions every day. Fortunately, the urban area is not too big, and the round-trip time is acceptable. In every region, the most populous part is actually the rural towns. But now, more and more people are flocking to the urban area to seek a job, so many urban areas are a little crowded, and there are more and more unemployed people. "When I have money, I will leave this place with my father and live in other urban areas." "You can learn something else after work every day. Don''t do repetitive work all your life." "Yes, yes." Two people actually chatted? Lu Wen thinks it''s a bit incredible. In this world where everyone heads down to play with their mobile phones, even if the familiar people sit together, they also play separately. Strangers have to have a big chance to chat together. And with Charlotte''s character, I can talk with her Before long, two bowls of beef noodles came up. Shifu''s knife work may not be very good, so the meat pieces are very thick, not as thin as cicada wings in those restaurants outside. Fragrance overflowing, crystal red oil floating in the soup, green onion embellishment. I had a simple meal. Charlotte decided to go back rather than continue to explore. They bid farewell to the girl and drove back to District 13. "I thought you''d keep checking." "No need." Charlotte looked out of the window, the afternoon wind is still soft. It''s normal for a place like District 16 to die. But Lu Wen thinks something is wrong. "Do you know who the killer is?" He asked. "I can tell from your tone that you have determined that there is only one murderer." Charlotte responded. Lu Wenling''s live recording has been transferred out. He did think there was only one killer. Maybe it''s a preconceived factor. After seeing the pictures given by the simulation system, he always thought about that. I watched the whole scene for more than ten minutes. Lu Wencai discovered the abnormality. "There was a dead man with a big bone missing from his head. If it was a heavy weapon, his whole head would have to explode, so Is there a sniper in the distance It''s a real vendetta. When dealing with a small Gang, its members are all gangsters who can only fight against landlords. It''s estimated that they haven''t practiced shooting, but there is a sniper in the distance. "That''s why I told you not to rely too much on machines. It''s important to accumulate experience.""Well." Lu Wen didn''t say anything this time. He is also a machine. ¡­¡­ Area 16, in a low bungalow. It''s a very simple room with two halls. Most of the white wall paint turned gray black and fell off a lot. The yellowing newspapers were pasted on the places where the wall paint had fallen off. There are pale energy-saving lamps hanging from the living room. There are white tiles in the kitchen. There is no range hood. There is an opening in the window. The gray ventilator is covered with oil. "Gulu, Gulu..." On top of the gas stove, the pot is steaming. Duan Tiannan opens the light green old refrigerator, takes out a bottle of frozen beer, goes to the living room, sits on the old dark red sofa, and turns on the old-fashioned big head TV. This middle-aged man likes to watch old westerns, movies of last century. Look at the era of riding horses and whips, those sand flying towns. That lonely heroic feeling. "Bang!" It''s not a light door closing. The cottage seemed to tremble. "Back?" "Well." The girl threw her backpack on the sofa. She turned to the kitchen and took out a bottle of milk. "Alcohol will kill you." She said faintly to Duan Tiannan on the sofa. "Just beer." Duan Tiannan smiles. The girl took the milk, went to the living room and sat on the other side of the sofa. She doesn''t like these old Westerns. She thinks these films are a bit of twilight, but middle-aged people always recommend them to her. They just sat on the sofa and time went by. In the whole room, there was only the gurgling sound of earthen pots in the kitchen, the occasional gunshots from the TV, and the unique lines of that era. I don''t know if it''s too long. The protagonist in the TV and the beauty bid farewell. In the eyes of the public, he turned over to the black horse with a gun on his shoulder. In the classic western music, he turned his back to the public, left the town, and walked away in the yellow sand. "I said I don''t need your help today." The girl spoke faintly. "No, it''s still helpful." Duan Tiannan gave a gentle smile. Another Western was shown on TV. "There''s no need to forge the scene. Even if it''s not Charlotte, it can be seen by another person." He took a sip of his beer. "You shouldn''t go to see her, either. It''s dangerous." "She''s not as strong as you say." Chapter 63 The girl looked at the direction of the kitchen, got up and walked over. "By the way, the location of those milk tea stains on your body is not right, it seems to be smeared on purpose." Duan Tiannan said sitting on the sofa. The girl was stunned at the kitchen door. "So what, she still didn''t see it." Duan Tiannan smiles and doesn''t argue. "Charlotte''s assistant is also good. It''s not just an awakened bionic, but the system shows that he started up two weeks ago, which is very interesting." He added. "Yes, except for being handsome, I can''t see anything special." The girl''s voice came from the kitchen, followed by the sound of the pot and bowl gently crashing. "Don''t look down on anyone." "Zero is not an ordinary People Maybe it''s people. " Duan Tiannan said, "when I was young, I tracked him for a long time and only killed him once." "He is very cunning and cautious. He never shows up. Several times, I thought I found his nest, but the person behind the scenes is just a puppet controlled by him." It is said that No. 0 has only been killed three times since it appeared. The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa said that he once did it. "Don''t meddle in the rest. Watch these boring Westerns quietly." The girl came out of the kitchen with a big bowl of beef stew and put it on the tea table in the living room. She filled a bowl, carried it to the door, opened the door, went out and knocked on the neighbor''s door. The door was opened by a middle-aged woman with two children. The children smelled the fragrance, looked at the bowl in the girl''s hand and swallowed. They are too young to hide their eager eyes. It''s a slum, and even in a better area, you don''t always get meat. "There''s too much stew. We can''t finish it. The children are still growing up..." Children are the hope of slums. The girl didn''t understand why Duan Tiannan ended up in a slum. When she saw these children, she understood a little. This is a place full of despair and hope. After all, she was also picked up by Duan Tiannan from the corpses. When she was a child, she liked to hear Duan Tiannan talk about legends and legends. There are zero, A00, Dr. Jiang, Xia Tianzheng Those stories are always gorgeous. They walk on the high wall of the parliament, cruise in the shelter of the night, dance with the despondent royal family, and hunt in the cold winter of the far north. They grasp the most real part of the world, sometimes friends and sometimes enemies. But when she grew up, she found that she was just living in the bottom of the society. She once thought Duan Tiannan was cheating her. "Do you know the rules of the old cowboy duel?" Duan Tianzheng''s voice came from the living room. The girl returned to the humble home with an empty bowl. She sat on the sofa and put down the bowl. "I''m not interested in knowing." "They will feel that honor is more important than life. Drawing a gun first means they are afraid of death. Even if they win, they will lose their honor. Many times they will fall into confrontation and wait for their opponents to draw a gun first If the late shooter wins, he will win both the honor and the opponent''s life. " ¡­¡­ Back in area 13, it was quiet in the afternoon and evening. Many animals like to move in the dark. The night is the protection given to them by nature. Lu Wen washed the dishes and leaned on the sofa. Xiachuluo has been leaning on the sofa since she came back, and has never moved. Lu Wen has given her food to her mouth. "If you move, it will hurt. Lie down here tonight." "It''s only a few steps from here to the bedroom Don''t you feel good during the day? " "So you need to save energy at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, Lu Wen doesn''t need to sleep. Take care of the girl. Of course, he can also sleep if he wants to. Just like normal people, his eyes will stay open and close all night. More than once, Lu Wen was thinking, what has he regenerated? He got a message. In the remote no man''s land, another body is setting a trap, ready to catch all the seven executives. People can put it, but weapons will be left. "There are many bionic human organizations in the no man''s land. If all of them can unite, maybe a society belonging to bionic human can be established?" Lu Wen thinks that if the present form is allowed to develop, something will happen one day. He was just in case. If it''s really in the worst situation, no matter which side wins, he can have a place. Although it''s a bit like stepping on two boatsThe night passed quickly. When it was just light, Lu Wen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. A strange number. Lu Wen''s mobile phone only has Charlotte''s number, and he usually contacts Charlotte by sending messages directly through this body. "The first time someone called me." As a walking Android, this feeling is very wonderful. "Is it executive Lu? I know you didn''t sleep. Bionics don''t need to sleep The voice on the other end of the phone was familiar. Lu Wen tried to think about it. "Little painter?" "Yes, I am. I found your contact information on the official website of your executive board." The voice is a little small. I feel that the little painter opposite is talking quietly under the quilt. It''s just a little light. It''s just past six in the morning. It was still gray outside, blue and pink mixed in the fog. "Executive Lu, I have a situation here." "Just call me Lu Wen." "Well, executive Lu, I just fell asleep when I suddenly felt something trembling under me." "Your description..." "Listen to me, I sleep on the street, just like those vagrants, but I don''t pad newspapers You know, my street painter, needs inspiration. Art comes from life. " True, street, painter. Lu Wenxun thought that this guy won so much reward last time that he would not sleep on the street, and he also had a certain income from selling paintings. He doesn''t know much about this kind of life. Maybe this is art. "You mean there''s something shaking under the street, is it a sewer?" Listening to the little painter''s description, Lu Wen suddenly came to the spirit. Yesterday, zero left a note saying he would show up again today. Monsters like to drill sewers. Now the sewers of the whole city of Mau may have traces of monsters. During this period of time, people have been missing constantly. The missing places are just the monitoring dead corners, and the scope of the dead corners is the manhole cover. "Yes, not far from where I sleep, there is a manhole cover. I I''ve heard about monsters recently, so I''m thinking... " "Hang up at once! Open the location sharing of mobile phone, lie quietly on the street, close your eyes, don''t move Chapter 64 Fog enveloped the city at dawn. Red and blue lights flickered on both sides of the hazy street, and the sound of "brushing" floated in the morning wind. The street sweeper started a new day''s work. "Click!" Lu Wen crushed a leaf. He went to the street alley, countless vagrants are still sleeping. Most of them were covered with newspapers and rags. Little painters are a different kind of vagrants. He carries his sleeping bag with him all the time, and his side is the sketchpad. Late at night, he stroked the drawing board, and his slender fingers crossed the cold surface, as if to draw the stars in his dream. "The man is gone." An empty sleeping bag. "The vagrants around were not awakened. They should have left by themselves." Although Lu Wen has only seen a few small painters, he probably knows the young man''s character. The young man is timid and a little shy. If you suddenly see a monster, it is likely that you will scream out and wake up the vagrants around you. Lu Wen touched the sleeping bag. "It''s still warm." It wasn''t long. The Sketchpad is still there. The mobile phone is on one side of the sleeping bag, so it''s not taken away at all. Lu Wen found it by following the location of the mobile phone. It was not quiet all around, and the slight snoring of the vagrants came one after another. There is no rain these two days, so there is no obvious footprint on the ground. "The Sketchpad and other tools are still there. When facing the unknown fear, people will instinctively want to seize something to defend themselves, but they don''t take anything away..." Lu Wen''s heart is awe inspiring. But he suddenly turned around, and in an instant, a sharp blade popped out of his right arm. Cold light everywhere! The sharp edge of the knife seemed to cut open the gray fog in the air. The blade passed the pale shadow in the city of dawn. "Ding --!" The sound of the blade colliding with some metal. In this early morning, with the breeze rippling away. Lu Wen strides forward. All the sensors of the body are adjusted to the maximum power, so the power consumption doesn''t matter. "It''s gone?" Lu Wen frowned. In fact, the alley where many vagrants live is more suitable for fighting. The open street is very unfavorable to him. It is a wiser choice to retreat into the alley before, but those vagrants are likely to die. If it''s the same body as before, Lu Wen will definitely withdraw. But now it''s different. The first sunshine has been shining at the end of the steel city in the distance, and soon, the fog will dissipate a lot. But Lu Wen was in the street. The fog was getting thicker and thicker. He could hardly see his fingers. If you''re a normal person, it''s like being blind now. "You should know that bionic human can measure distance by laser, it''s useless to do these things." Induce the other person to speak. Lu now has 200% spirit. Before, in the face of sneak attack, the system did not give any prompt. On weekdays, as long as any creature looks behind Lu Wen''s back for a long time or approaches quickly, the system will issue the command of "detect attack intention". But this time the system failed! [start combat mode] a sharp blade also pops up in the left arm. It''s quiet. Lu Wen walked slowly in the fog, like a silent killer. Under his clothes, out of sight. The surface biomaterials slowly fade away, and countless Black Muzzles quietly emerge. No matter what, as long as you dare to approach, it will become a sieve in a few seconds. [radius 100 meters, seven manhole covers] so many? Is it because of the heavy rain? "I have not been willing to upgrade the urban monitoring for 30 years, and the sewers have been repaired very diligently." Fog can make people feel suffocated. As if walking in the fog more and more intense pressure, and the formation of what strange. But Lu Wen did not detect any trace. "I have countless ways to take you away, but that''s too easy, and I want to have a good observation, you Is it what I think it is There was a sound in the fog. In all directions, as if from the unknown nothingness. There is still a blank in Lu Wen''s perception. "In fact, I have seen many bionic people who are more human than you. I take them back and take them apart one by one. The metals, the parts, the chips, the data I thought it would be different, but I was disappointedMaybe the other side already felt that they could win Lu Wen easily, so they didn''t hide anything. "You know what I''m looking for." "It should be a non-existent accident, a slim hope, and I don''t know when I suddenly had this idea, just like It''s an obsession. " The sound of electronic synthesis is so low that you can''t hear the original sound. This is the same as described in the data. This person always likes to pretend to be a ghost, making himself very mysterious, not to mention the real body, even the real voice can not be given. "This world should not exist, these people should not exist, those who should not survive survived survived..." "Well Excuse me Lu Wen''s polite voice brought sudden silence. Even the surging fog calmed down. "I find that you all like to say some confusing words to show how mysterious you are and how powerful you are, but in fact You don''t even notice that your brain is being targeted. " "Bang!" The dull sound came from the sky. ¡­¡­ The fog cleared away. At the same time, there is the sunshine in the sky. Low pressure clouds come from afar. Fortunately, people are used to taking umbrellas. The world is always gray, like dead, living only those virtual projections. "You made this plan. Do you have any ideas?" "If you have any ideas, just act." Lu Wen shrugged and sat on both sides of the street. Charlotte sat next to him with a pancake in his hand and a sniper gun beside him. "Do you feel that after staying with me for a long time, my IQ has improved significantly?" She asked, taking a mouthful of the pancake. "Is it possible I have a high IQ? " "You''re very serious when you don''t have a brain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This plan is really made by Lu Wen. When he hung up, he suddenly realized. With the courage of a little painter, if he realizes that the monster is underground, he is unlikely to calmly go to the official website of the executive board to check his contact information. So there''s only one possibility that someone wants him out. And this person can only be number zero. "This product is supposed to scare me, and then see my follow-up reaction, so as to judge what I am." In fact, No. 0 didn''t say much, but there was a message in his words that he could take Lu Wen away at any time if he wanted to. This is to plant the seeds of fear in Lu Wen''s heart, and then observe his reaction. Chapter 65 Lu Wen did something. For example, put a glass on the window, pull up a small bell near the surface of the living room, dismantle several bags of potato chips and pour them in the entrance Everything was done without the curtains closed. Create an illusion - he wants to go out alone, but because he can''t rest assured that Charlotte is sleeping in the living room, he uses a very short time to do some simple protection. After that, he drew the curtains. They went out. Take the elevator directly to the second floor underground. The car of the executive board was put in the air parking lot, so they drove the car left by Charlotte''s father. "You have to understand, zero is not so easy to cheat." "If you can''t deceive him, the worst possibility is to lose this body, but his practice is similar to what I guess, just to scare me." "Have you ever thought that he is also acting with you?" "I have studied this guy recently. Since he appeared decades ago, I have read a lot of data and found a very important problem." "Talk about it." "This guy doesn''t seem to be the most intelligent one, but he is very mysterious. No one has ever seen his real body. After decades of precipitation, he became famous." Yesterday morning, Jiang Xiaonian also made a variety of mockery of the zero, saying that he had achieved nothing for decades. Of course, there is a personal element. In fact, Lu Wen has considered whether to put Jiang Xiaonian on the line with No. 0, but this idea only lasted for a few seconds. Jiang Xiaonian can''t put it, even if he has a bomb embedded in his neck and a positioning device on his feet. "Don''t look down on zero. My father said that it''s the same as looking down on death." "In your father''s time, there should be many people worthy of the name of death, right?" "You''ve looked up a lot of information recently." "Know yourself and know the other." Lu Wen looked at the cordon not far away and the monster''s body surrounded by the cordon. The monster is still inexplicable. Red blood and blue blood flow alternately. On the asphalt road, it looks like a flowing picture, and even has a strange artistic sense. "Zero seems to interfere with my internal system." "If he can''t even do this, he will live in vain for decades." At that time, in the fog, in addition to the weapon system, many other systems lost their functions, leading to Lu Wen never found the monster wandering in the fog. On the contrary, Charlotte put on special glasses and squatted on the distant building to shoot the monster. Before long, the executives found the comatose little painter through monitoring. The young man was thrown in a corner of the garden, lying in the flowers and grass, sleeping very dead, and his body was ok, and he was still at a loss when he woke up. Obviously, I don''t know what happened. "I last night I was sleeping in that alley last night I have a good sleep. I''ll be here when I wake up. You You are... " In the alley, those sleeping bags, drawing boards, mobile phones and so on are really the works of this little painter. Wake up and open your eyes. He found that he was surrounded by more than a dozen executive boards, and some people were holding needles in their hands, ready to draw his blood. The little painter stuttered again. After layers of questioning, he finally got out. The little painter saw Lu Wen from a distance and ran to them in a hurry. "Executive Lu, sister Xia." Huh? Kevin looked up at him. What''s the relationship between you and me? "Just call me Lu Wen." "Good executive." This inexplicably familiar dialogue almost made Lu Wen give the little painter a pair of silver glittering bracelets. "Do you have any impression of last night?" Asked Charlotte. "I I was really just sleeping last night. When I woke up, I was in the flower bed over there, surrounded by a group of people. " The little painter hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "sister Xia, this time He Did he get a big reward? " Lu Wen took a serious look at the little painter, and felt that the goods seemed to have been deviated, and they were galloping along a certain road. "More." At the beginning of summer, Luo faintly smiles. "More than the last one?" "Last time, it was only a unilateral reward from the 13th District executive board. This time, it''s the highest reward directly from the Council. There''s also a private reward." At the beginning of Xia, Luo Dun said, "let me tell you this. The biggest private reward was opened 20 years ago. It came from a manor in a western city. It''s still valid. I won''t tell you the amount. Look for yourself, Lu Wen. Give him a piece of information." "Well." The amount of this reward is really terrible.Twenty years ago, zero robbed the servant of the manor owner. The manor owner angrily took down his shotgun and took more than ten security personnel to pursue him. The next day, the bodies were thrown back to the gate of the manor. That day, the son of the manor owner issued the highest reward ever offered to zero. When Lu Wen looked up the information, he thought he had read it wrong. I counted zeros several times. So much so that he forgot that he was a bionic man and that he could not make mistakes in calculation. "Take the cell phone, I put that information in it." Lu Wen handed the little painter''s mobile phone to him. "You are not short of money now. You''d better rent a room." "Art comes from life." The little painter replied. Lu Wen resisted the impulse to take the young man away for the second time. The content of the conversation is similar to that of last night. The little painter squatted beside Lu Wen, opened the information Lu Wen had given him, and looked at it carefully. In three minutes "It''s my responsibility to protect the world. Although I''m just a street painter, my sense of justice makes me understand that everyone has a responsibility to get rid of number zero." The little painter patted his thin chest and vowed that he would not stammer. Lu Wen remembered that a colleague in his last life had a very serious depression. Later, the colleague won a big prize, and his depression was cured "By the way, sister Xia, executive officer Lu, in two weeks, there will be a painting exhibition in the Tenth District, including one of my works. You must come to see it when you have a chance." The little painter took out a pile of crumpled tickets from his pocket and tore down two. Two weeks later, the art exhibition in area 10? I remember Wu Yu mentioned it to Xia chuluo before. "Don''t worry, we will certainly go then." The routine of modern people. It''s another matter whether we can remember it or not. "Your sleeping bag and drawing board are still there. Go and see if they are missing..." Before he finished, Charlotte''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her cell phone. Familiar frown. "Hello?" Simple dialogue, familiar plot. After Xia chuluo hung up, he looked at Lu Wen. Lu Wenxin will lead God. "Yes, go to the slums." Chapter 66 "Have you heard of Conan?" "Why did you suddenly mention that old cartoon of last century?" "Every place Conan goes..." "I see what you mean." Since Charlotte went to the slums, people she knew began to be killed one after another. This time, the gang leader died in a decent way. He obviously realized that someone was going to attack him. It''s just that he didn''t resist. He was the only one who died. The scene is not as chaotic as it was yesterday. The man sat in front of the window, two cups of tea on the table were still warm and cool, one for himself. "Did he say who he was waiting for?" "No, our boss, this morning, contrary to the normal, called each of us..." A little man looked sad and looked at the body in the room. The bullet flew through the window and through the man''s chest. Scarlet blood is like a red snake, along the old iron chair, crawling through the dark red rust, close contact with the cold surface. There is a red fingerprint on the teacup. After he was shot, he didn''t die immediately. He was very calm and took a sip of tea with his bloody left hand. "What did he call and say?" Xia Chu Luo inquires. "Boss, he said, I''m sorry that he didn''t take us out of the slum..." The little man cried, "he said He said this place will bury people''s lives, born here, die here, but But there is not only one way in life... " Lu Wen listened to the description of the little man and felt that the eldest was a man with feelings. In this age, emotion is a very rare thing. He went into the room. The body of the gang leader is lying on the iron chair in front of the window. The sky is gloomy, and there is no bright sun shining in. Otherwise, it should be an artistic picture. Opposite the window, far away, there is a three story building. A rare tall building in a slum. All kinds of big print advertisements are pasted on the gray exterior wall. The killer was supposed to be the sniper gun on the top of that building. Lu Wen and Xia chuluo came to the top of the three story building, together with the little man. "Look far away." Said Charlotte. "Well." Lu Wen thought she had found some clues and subconsciously looked at the house where the gang leader died. "I said," he said Charlotte pointed to the little man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little man was stunned. "Me?" He didn''t know what Charlotte wanted him to see, so he looked around blindly. The low bungalows are connected into one, where the map is unwilling to show more, the garbage is piled up into mountains, and the endless chaos and poverty are visible at a glance. The distance was obscured by fog. Vaguely, those high-rise buildings stand in the sky, fog rendering their ferocious, frightening. "Living here since childhood?" "Yes, I''m familiar with the neighborhood. Miss Xia, if you want to find someone, I can show you the way." "After seeing the prosperity of the city, no one will want to return to this place. Have you ever gone out?" "No No The little man shook his head. "That''s where the rich live. I I won''t get used to it "What is money?" "Money Money is... " "Hold the gun in your hand. Most of the time, it''s more frightening than money." The little man has a gun. In the slums, that''s power. After his boss died, he was free. Xia Chu Luo didn''t say anything more and went downstairs with Lu Wen. The little man sat on the edge of the third floor, looking at the buildings with lights in the distance, and did not leave with them. After going downstairs, Charlotte leads the way, and Lu Wen follows her through the maze. "I feel like you''re teaching bad kids." He said. "He''s just a small man, malnourished when he was a child. Many children in this place are like this. As for what I said..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo looked calm. "This place needs order." If the original function chip has recognition function, the awakened bionic human will tear down the partner''s body and let the partner''s will continue on another body. Humans have something similar. Living people will take things from the dead, but the way is not so plain, many times, need to fight. There is no order in the slums. These gangs are order. "You want him to be the new leader?" "That''s too high to look at him. In fact, I hope he can go out of this place and see the places where the so-called rich people live." I don''t know how long I have been walking in this winding place. Lu Wen suddenly recognized some familiar roads.After all, he has been here twice. He has memories of all the places he has passed. "I remember you had breakfast only two hours ago." Looking at the noodle shop in the distance, Lu Wen understood the end of his trip. After killing the monster, Charlotte sat on the side of the street and chewed a pancake. Driving all the way from District 13, it took more than two hours due to the morning rush hour. "Eat and take shelter from the rain." Charlotte did not explain, just said a light sentence. Sure enough, girls'' appetite is always a mystery. It''s not dinner time yet. Lu Wen looks at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. "At this point, do you want breakfast or lunch?" He looked up and said it might rain, but he didn''t think it would rain. However, they just walked into the noodle shop. The rain fell from the sky and hit the tarpaulin outside the noodle shop. Many people find this sound very comfortable and easy to recall a certain day and a certain year. "You should see the weather forecast." Charlotte chose a table to sit down. "The weather forecast has never been accurate." Lu Wen pulled out the tissue and wiped it back and forth several times on the greasy table. There are few people in the noodle shop. People in the slums live a regular life. Ten o''clock is not the time to eat, even if the things in the noodle shop are very cheap. On a table to their left sat several middle-aged people, as well as the owner and his son. A pile of peanuts and a few bottles of beer are enough for these middle-aged people to talk. Lu Wen had an impression of one of the middle-aged people and had no intention of scanning it at noon yesterday. Duan Tiannan is an unemployed vagrant. "Uncle, have you ever been to the city in the west?" The shopkeeper looks like he''s nearly forty. But his child is only five or six years old. He doesn''t play much on weekdays. He likes to hear Duan Tiannan tell stories most. The little boy was absorbed in the ups and downs of the stories. "Of course!" Duan Tiannan took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "it''s not me who blows..." Generally, it begins with this sentence, that is to start blowing. "When I was young, I went through all nine cities. Many people didn''t know where we were in Mau city. Some people said it was in the East and some people said it was in the south. That''s because they had never left Mau city." In fact, Lu Wen has some doubts. He has been in this city for more than two weeks. So far, there is not much news about other cities. A lot of information can only be learned from materials. "In fact, our city is in the south, one of the two cities in the south." Chapter 67 "The two cities in the West have nothing to say." Duan Tiannan smacks his mouth, picks up a peanut, chews it carefully, shakes his head gently, and has endless aftertaste. "Uncle, last time you said there was a king over there. Is that true?" "Of course, it''s true, but their king has no power, just a symbol. The mayor and the Council control the power, but the king is really rich. The calligraphy, paintings and antiques are everywhere in his home. If you take away a few, you will never worry about food and clothing for a lifetime." "What does the king look like? Are they so tall and big that they can use their wands to cast their magic "No Duan Tiannan shook his head. "That''s an ordinary man. When my uncle was young, he would have been to the palace several times. He was so scared that the old guy hid directly under the ground." The crowd laughed. Although I know it is to coax the child, I can''t help it. "Lao Duan, there must be a limit to boasting. They are kings." "Why, does the king stop eating and drinking Lasa? That''s not a fairy! It''s the individual who''s always afraid. " Duan Tiannan muttered and took another sip of beer. Other middle-aged people just smile, rainy day nothing, this is used to brag. Children also like to listen. "Uncle, what about the north? It''s said that it''s very cold in the north. Do people there live in magic iceberg "It''s very hot in summer in the north. How can we live in the iceberg? But there are some people in the North who live in the iceberg all year round." "Further north?" "It''s the place where you can see the aurora. When my uncle went hunting in the north, he saw the aurora several times, but he didn''t photograph it. Otherwise, I can show you. It''s really beautiful." "Xiaoyang, in fact, the most interesting city is the one in the middle." Duan Tiannan said with a smile to the little boy: "the city is divided into two parts. One part is floating in the sky. It''s very high. People below want to climb up The scumbags of the Supreme Council live in that half floating city "Floating in the sky? Is it magic? " "It''s not magic, it''s science and technology. In the future, you should study hard and learn more knowledge. When you grow up, you can beat down the half city in the sky. Many people will thank you and you will become a hero." "Hero?" "They will write a biography for you, erect your statue in the city square, broadcast your story on TV, and all the children will follow your example." "Uncle, is there magic in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Tiannan holds the forehead and looks at the shopkeeper. "What do you usually show the child?" "Well, children like to watch these when they are five or six years old." The shopkeeper said with a smile. "Yes, Lao Duan, when you were five or six years old, you might still be playing with mud. You didn''t even know the word magic." "I trained in concentration camp when I was five years old!" Lu Wen listened very carefully. He felt that Duan Tiannan said it very well, as if he had personally experienced it. "Haven''t we ordered yet?" He suddenly realized the problem. The shopkeeper hasn''t called since he came in. It seems that they are taken as shelter from the rain. Do people in slums really stop eating at this time? "I''ll eat it later. I think you''re quite absorbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Except for Lu Wen, it seems that the child is very excited. In fact, they have something in common. It''s their first time to understand the world. During the two weeks of rebirth, he was either on tenterhooks or on the road. Few people around him were normal. Lu always felt that he had a hard start. But sometimes I think, even if I don''t do anything, it seems that I can live comfortably now? "Uncle, what do you always say about bionics?" It''s true that bionics are rarely seen in slums. Lu Wen always felt some inexplicable eyes when he showed his bracelet these times. "Just like that brother." "Isn''t that brother a man?" Yeah, I''m not human. I don''t have a brain. Lu Wen smiles and shows the bracelet on his left hand to the little boy. The little boy opened his eyes and looked at the bracelet carefully, as if thinking about why this thing can distinguish other people from bionic people. "If you want me to say, there are more and more bionic people awakening now..." The topics of middle-aged people usually include world events, urban situation, war and peace between bionics and human beings Even if they sit across the aisle, they don''t worry about anything. In the eyes of many people, bionic human is just a machine acting according to orders. "The war will come sooner or later. If we clean up the bionic human organizations earlier, we will be safe.""I don''t think there''s anything wrong with those bionic people. If I say that we can''t solve the problem, we can directly solve the problem of the company. If we shut down the two companies, won''t the problem of bionic people be solved?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy blinked and watched the uncles discuss how to solve all kinds of problems in today''s world. Uncle Duan''s story is interesting. When he saw Uncle Duan smile, he was very sad. "Now everyone is talking about bionics, which shows that the Supreme Council''s stuff is very successful." Duan Tiannan gently shook his head, "people and public opinion." "That city, those people, can''t climb up, this city, these people, too Even if they live in numbness every day, even if they give him a gun, he doesn''t dare to resist. They talk about bionic people, and they always think that life will be better if bionic people are solved... " It''s raining harder and harder outside. When I went out, I didn''t bring my umbrella. Today''s meeting on the zero has passed. Listening to the sound of the rain, the world seems to be much calmer. Lu Wen looked at the raindrops outside and thought about what the middle-aged man said. "You''re thinking about the real reason why bionics first appeared." Charlotte looked at him. "Well." Lu Wen nodded. "Don''t think about it. Let me tell you, after the war 80 years ago, there was no shortage of human resources, the human market was close to equilibrium, and bionic human beings appeared The big reason is that after the war, people were very depressed and needed a vent channel. " "I see So the information is fake? Now what those people know is false? " "Information is just what people want you to see." Charlotte didn''t say much. Lu Wen didn''t ask any more. He knew a lot about many things, but he blocked his heart. The sound of treading water came from outside. From far to near. The girl went into the noodle shop, collected her umbrella and threw away the rain. She looked into the noodle shop. "Ah, what a coincidence. Is this elder sister here for dinner today?" Smiling, the girl went up to Lu Wen and sat down. Charlotte gave her a light look. "It''s a coincidence." Chapter 68 "Ye ye, why did you come back so early today?" Duan Tiannan smiles gently and looks at the girl. "The boss said it was suitable for sleeping on rainy days. He didn''t come to open the door." The girl smiles and says hello to the middle-aged people. Everyone responded with a smile. The residents in the urban area, even if they are next door, often do not know each other. On the contrary, this slum has maintained good neighborhood relations. Lu Wen knew that Duan Tiannan and the girl were a father and daughter. But Duan Tiannan''s face belongs to the kind of people who can''t remember at a glance, and still can''t remember at a few more. Isn''t it true that his daughter follows his father''s appearance? It''s crazy "You are here for dinner. Ah, I thought you were here to take shelter from the rain." The shopkeeper noticed Lu Wen and handed the menu with a smile. "Nothing." Charlotte didn''t look at the menu and ordered two beef noodles. Lu Wen scanned the girl beside him. [Duan Hongye] [20-year-old human female] [jobless vagrant] is working in milk tea shop a jobless vagrant in the system? Lu Wen thought about it, perhaps because of the labor contract. "Sister, what kind of work do you do? It''s really enviable that you can take bionic human with you to help you work." "Private detective." "Ah, no wonder my sister can see what I do at a glance." "It''s not safe to go out this night." "Yes, yes." Lu Wen always felt that the content of their chat was somewhat strange. It''s normal, but it always sounds like something''s wrong. The rain came and stopped quickly. The rain stopped before the noodles were finished. After a while, several people finished their meal. Duan Hongye, a girl, said goodbye to the two people, and then left the noodle shop with Duan Tiannan. Lu Wen looked at their backs as they left, groped for his chin and thought a little. "That girl is the murderer?" He said suddenly. At the beginning of Xia, Luo was stunned and looked up at Lu Wen. She took out a tissue and wiped her mouth, but did not respond immediately. "Let''s go back to District 13. The doctor told me to have a good rest." "Then I''ll take it as your admission." ¡­¡­ Outside the low bungalow. The girl red leaf takes out the key and opens the door. The room is always a little dim, an energy-saving lamp does not make the living room appear bright. "Why did you go to see her?" Hongye throws her backpack on the sofa. Her plain voice seems to be a different person, different from the girl who always smiles at the corner of her mouth. "Meet an old friend''s daughter." Duan Tiannan smiles, goes to the kitchen and takes out a bottle of ice beer from the old refrigerator. Although this middle-aged man escaped from middle-aged fatness, his stomach gradually became small. "If she was the daughter of that man, how could she live to be so old?" "In principle, you still don''t understand our generation..." Duan Tiannan turned on the TV with a smile, holding a beer in his hand, leaning on the sofa, leaning down and half lying. It''s the old Westerns again, with a strong sense of history. Hongye also likes to watch a movie of the last century. "Do you know this killer is not too cold?" She asked. "What''s good to see, that''s what you girls like to see." "Oh, you still don''t understand our generation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red leaf''s mouth slightly tilted, to pull back a game. She turned and went into the kitchen, took out a bottle of milk and sat down on the sofa. In this small room, it seems that it hasn''t changed for more than ten years. It''s the same old objects, the same old movies, but some people grow up, and some people grow old slowly. "Charlotte knows it''s you." "Today I..." "She knew it yesterday, even the bionic person around her may have seen it." "Why?" Girl Hongye obviously does not believe that she has done well enough. She is the same age as Charlotte, and she is confident that she will not lose to anyone of her age. "Deliberately made tea stains have let you lose a move." "What else?" "The murderer likes to return to the scene after committing a crime, some to observe whether the scene is perfect, some to appreciate his masterpiece, and some to show off in front of the Executive You belong to the third category. " Duan Tiannan had a pause and took a sip of beer to moisten his throat. "You want to see how Charlotte looked for the murderer, you want to see her helpless, you swagger in front of her, so you have a sense of accomplishment But you never know her. What Charlotte is good at is analyzing other people''s psychology. ""I remember I said to you before, when it''s over, go as far as possible, so that you can live longer. There are only two kinds of people who will return to the scene, one is a fool, the other is a genius, and you It''s not genius. " Red leaf is silent, holding a milk bottle in her hand. Duan Tiannan always smiles very gently. He seems to be an ordinary middle-aged man, and he seldom criticizes Hongye. But this time it''s different. "If she really wanted to catch you, you couldn''t come back yesterday." "But it''s a slum here. Anyone on the street may be wanted. She dare not catch me!" "It''s really a slum here." Duan Tiannan watched the handsome cowboy on TV and calmly said, "her father''s slum..." ¡­¡­ The black car was galloping down the city road. While driving, Lu told Charlotte about his analysis. "When you talk to her, it''s like You''ve known each other a long time. Either she knew you a long time ago, or you knew her a long time ago. " "Have you been wise lately?" "I was very smart, OK, otherwise why did you ask me to be your assistant at that time?" "Because I promised to protect you from death at that time, just because my family was short of a cook." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car hasn''t entered zone 13 yet, and the rain is coming down again. When Lu Wen turned on the wiper, his vision was still a little blurred. In the distance, the gray clouds were like beasts crawling under the sky, wandering in the high reinforced concrete buildings. "I''ve found that since you know you''re in debt, analyzing things has become more and more proactive." "This Is that your plan? " Lu Wen suddenly felt that his heart was dangerous. Of course, Charlotte is also good for him. From the first day of meeting, he has been instilling all kinds of life-saving knowledge into him. "Do you really know that red leaf before?" "No, but she should have known me from some source." "Why not catch her? Because it''s a slum? " "No, because there is no evidence, the evidence should It''s all in that middle-aged family. We are not rivals of that middle-aged man now. " Lu Wen thought about Duan Tiannan, the middle-aged man he met twice. Suddenly found that just by virtue of their own memory, can not remember what he looks like, but also rely on the memory chip to leave the image. This man is too ordinary. Chapter 69 The red of rose is always bright and warm. The red petals all over the city that day, the grand announcement, let painters depict, let poets chant, let the executive board headache The Executive Board of each region has sent a large number of people to guard the churches, flower sea and other places suitable for marriage. The wedding a few days later made members of Parliament more alert than the zero who came to Mau. Lu and Wen are still commuting to the slums. "What are you going to do about the slums?" Lu Wen asked. "Not much. It''s just a common revenge story. In the end, it may be tragedy or comedy. Who knows, if you want to get involved I''m not going "Why do you always like to talk half way?" "Learned from some of the older generation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wheels ran over the rain and splashed cold. UAV quickly across the rain curtain, through the high-rise buildings, glass curtain wall reflects Falcon like figure. Lu Wen looked ahead. In fact, he was also thinking, in this city, where is the most suitable place to get married. The bionic human organization announced yesterday is obviously more planned than most bionic human organizations. "The bionic people in Mowu city want to build their own society, just like the Eden in the north. This is the first step. So far, this organization has done a good job and caused enough sensation. It should be a big organization..." Lu Wen thought of his small and poor organization, so he made a news connection with his body in no man''s land. The operation over there is about to start. ¡­¡­ No man''s land, abandoned city. Two executive board vehicles were parked outside a building. Sand cut the glass wall, exposing the building''s reinforced concrete skeleton. Dark and dry. It died on this land. "Are you sure it''s here?" "Well, it''s said that he was trapped by a sandstorm, someone was injured, and the cross-country was trapped in quicksand." "Have you confirmed your identity?" "Confirmed many times, through the system certification, the Sixth District resident, Chen Qing, is an anchor, the peer also has a camera team." "Live in a place like this? It''s killing me. " Seven executives, in pairs. There''s another one left in the car. "According to the clues, the bionic human organization should have gone north. This time, it will mostly come back in vain." "North? Is it to find that Eden? Oh, the underground city will be found sooner or later, and the rats will be brought to the pot. " "Take the anchor team back twice. It''s a small credit. I really don''t want to stay in this ghost place. I need to have a good rest this time." "It''s said that zero has come to our city recently. Some monsters..." Before he finished speaking, the executive suddenly felt empty at his feet. All of a sudden, smoke and dust were everywhere. Outside the building, when the situation was bad, the man left immediately started the car. "This is District 6 executive branch, executive number 0, we are..." Before he finished, he suddenly felt his tongue tingling. I felt my neck. I didn''t know when a needle was inserted into my neck. "Imitate Can bionic person also come yin This group of things with no intelligence quotient can only fight hard in the front and run if they can''t fight except shouting slogans. It''s just like hunting. It''s just that the shape of the prey is very similar to that of human beings. Every time you kill one, you will feel inexplicable pleasure, which can''t be brought by hunting animals. It is said that there is a real human as the leader in the northern Eden, but it is too difficult to recognize a human. In half an hour. Lu Wen sits on a large block of reinforced concrete and popularizes knowledge to many bionic people. "To beat an opponent, you need to know the opponent first." "There are too many abandoned cities and ruins in no man''s land, which can be understood as concrete forests." "To deal with these terrain, a small team usually has a sniper. See, that''s the brother." He pointed to an executive who was tied up. "And most of you are just domestic bionics. You can''t aim at them. If they are hard on the front, they will be able to get a shot at a distance." "That brother over there is a blaster..." "The brother on the left is..." Lu Wen introduced them one by one. "In addition to military bionic human executives, human executives will undergo special training before becoming regular. One person can play multiple roles." "You have to understand that unless you are a military type, you must not fight hard. You probably won''t win.""It''s not that I look down on my friends. According to the data set, the strength value of assembly line domestic bionics is less than the average value of adults. In other words, most of you can''t even beat ordinary people with bare hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Qing and his party have two cars. The executive team also has two. After Lu''s introduction, he untied the four drivers. All the weapons have been taken away by the bionic human organization, and there is no need to worry about fierce resistance after the release. "Your car systems are still in good condition. According to the system map, you can drive back." He patted one of them on the shoulder. Many bionics people lift the tightly bound guys onto the car one by one. As for whether they will untie them after driving away, this is not Lu Wen''s concern. "Who are you?" The leader of the executive team looked at Lu Wen, "you''re just a bionic man. Why do you know our organization so well?" "Me?" Lu Wen laughed. "You can call me number nine." "Number nine? What''s your relationship with zero? " "Zero, he He''s my brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen watched several cars fade away in the yellow sand. "Come often when you have time. We are short of weapons." One of the cars had a noticeable pause. This is the first time that Lu Wen has been able to infer the mood of the people on board just by looking at the back of a car. After the cars left. Lu Wen turned to meet him with the reverence of many bionics. He turned on the projection, which showed the map of the whole city of Mau, including the surrounding large no man''s land. There are many red dots on the map. They are all deserted cities. These red dots are scattered in all directions of Mowu city. You can''t lift the table with a mass of loose sand. "Most of these deserted cities have bionic human organizations. If we can get in touch with each other and cooperate, we can connect and surround the city of Mowu..." ¡­¡­ District 13. They return to Charlotte''s home. As soon as the door closed, news came from the public channel. "My colleagues in area six are caught by bionics." "Seven colleagues, no weapons." "This Do these seven guys come in by relationship? Can you be caught by those brainless things? " "Cough, pay attention to what you say. There are awakened bionic colleagues on the channel." "Don''t blame them, there''s a different kind of bionic human organization." "He called himself number nine I heard it had something to do with zero. " In this way, the bionic man named No. 9 was successfully on the wanted list. It can be predicted that after the wedding crisis, No. 9 will become a key target of pursuit many executives have taken over the task, and Lu Wen is one of them. At the same time, another message came. "Jiang Xiaonian almost ran away?" Chapter 70 "Here I am." "I knew you would come." "Tell me." "Say what?" "You told me to come." "But I don''t know what you want to know." Jiang xiaonianwei squinted and leaned back in his chair. The silver bracelet tinkled. Compared with yesterday''s meeting, he didn''t change much, just had more bruises on his face. The people here are not kind to such escaped criminals. If they catch them, they will be beaten. They just need to take a breath. After all, if they let the criminals escape, they will be punished for dereliction of duty. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaonian did not escape too far. Ironically, after he got the key and left the place where he was being held, he went all the way carefully to the outside, ready to leave over the wall, and almost succeeded. However, the wall is a shoddy project It''s down. It''s down on him. "How did you get out?" Rudd looked at him, calm. Unlike last time, they are now sitting in a normal interrogation room with a huge one-way perspective glass. All the pictures and conversations will be heard by people outside. The same as last time, Jiang Xiaonian still asked to see Lu Wen, otherwise he would not say. "Surveillance can see all the pictures, so you should not care how I escaped, you should care more about how many people they sent to guard me." "How many people?" "You see, it''s biased by my topic. It seems that I haven''t made any progress in the past two days. How can I trust you to go to the change number as you are now?" Jiang Xiaonian sighed and shook his head. "I''ve met zero, across the body of a monster." "Does that guy who pretends to be mysterious lure you to an open place, say something more profound, belittle you and attack your psychological defense" "it seems that you have experienced it." "No, he didn''t belittle me, he praised me." Jiang Xiaonian cracked his mouth and gave a stiff smile. Lu Wen also smiles, and does not show any emotional fluctuations because of Jiang Xiaonian''s words. "Although there are many people in the high-level of this place who depend on the relationship, it is not enough to send only one person to guard the prisoners of your level. If there are too many people, you have no chance." "So you should be guarded by two people, and they are also two losers. You can stir up the contradiction between them. Although I don''t know how you started it, you must have taken the opportunity to get the key. Am I right?" Outside the room. People watching the picture turn black when they hear the word "bucket". In the room. Although the room was empty, there was no reply, so Jiang could not hear it for the second time. The fake smile on his face was stiff, as if he suspected that he had heard wrong. "You..." He put away his smile, felt his chin with his left hand, and frowned slightly. It was supposed to be a gesture of reflection. But because of the silver bracelet on his hand, it looks very funny. "Did Charlotte say these two days that you have become smart?" "No, she just reminds me often that I owe a lot of money." Jiang Xiaonian was silent for a while. Obviously, the answer was beyond his expectation. "We are the same kind of people, we all like money." He suddenly began to laugh again, with some signs of trembling. Rudd almost asked the medical staff to come in and give him a sedative, but the guy soon calmed down. "I''ll tell you." Jiang Xiaonian looked at him and said, "the two people guarding me have a good relationship. Do you know how good they are?" "Go on." "I can smell the same woman''s perfume on them." You said, "coincidentally, the taste belongs to one of the wives." "So I reminded the man." "I agree with what you said just now. In this place, not only the people above are the bucket, but also the people below are the bucket!" "A bunch of booze bags!" Jiang Xiaonian said, suddenly became excited. "Why do you say that?" "Why do these people occupy the best resources?" Jiang Xiaonian''s hands trembled and his lips trembled. He looked at Lu Wen, his eyes covered with crimson blood, and stood up. If Lu Wen hadn''t waved his hand, people from outside would have rushed in. "Once there is unfairness in the world, it will slowly spread and become a pool, a gap and a vast ocean." He stretched out his trembling fingers and clenched them. "They are holding on to the best resources. They don''t even want to let out a grain of sand. You don''t know yet..." He seized Lu Wen''s skirt and swam away. "You don''t know those dead people, you haven''t seen those sad pictures, you haven''t heard those desperate cries..." Lu Wen waved his hand several times.Signal to people outside not to worry. He has a calm face. If he can''t even beat Jiang Xiaonian, who is not free in both hands, he will lose all his money. "So, so I let you..." Jiang Xiaonian let go of Lu Wen''s clothes. He didn''t say the following words, because he would be heard by people outside. So he gave Lu Wen a body and calculated the time to wake up in the landfill. It''s a purgatory for bionics. There are countless such purgatories in the whole city of Mowu. "In this world, there are more miserable places than you can see..." Jiang Xiaonian returned to his chair and regained his peace. He did not look at Lu Wen any more, but whispered to himself. Lu Wen tidied up his skirt. "Last time I met you, I told you that this place can''t hold me. This time, I still say that, no matter how many people they send to look at me, two or two hundred..." "I''m a genius. I was born to change the world. I should have got more resources." "Those mediocre people should pave the way for me, let me step by step to the highest place." "You never understand that if one day this period of time is written into history, then the protagonist in the book must be me..." Jiang Xiaonian is more like a talker when he calms down. All the time. "You must live longer, so that you can see me on the top of the mountain..." Until Lu Wen closed the door of the interrogation room, Jiang Xiaonian did not finish. Outside the interrogation room. More than a dozen people looked at him with a complicated look. "Interrogation means, I have to scold you for being useless, which can arouse the resonance of Jiang Xiaonian." Lu Wen explained calmly, "don''t look at me with this kind of vision. I''m serious. I can only use this method." "Shall I swear by my conscience?" "You are a bionic, you have no conscience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s good talk that convinced the people of this place. Lu Wen, get out of here. Charlotte is waiting for him outside. "It''s over?" "Where''s next?" Lu did not respond directly, but asked. "Three things." "The street painter said he knew where zero''s monsters would next appear." "Wu Yugang just called to invite me to dinner." "My uncle said he wanted to check the bionics I was with." "Which do you think to go to first?" Charlotte looked at him. "You have an uncle? Shouldn''t you have no family? " PS: I''m sorry, I didn''t do it in the early morning. It''s too late. Today, the author almost died. Good night, friends. Chapter 71 "Sitting in the main driver''s seat, your eyes are blank, and your speed has been stable at 45 yards. You are in a daze." "I''m browsing the forum." The forum is a good place to collect gossip. Zero''s popularity remains high, occupying the top of the major forums every day. Someone kept picking up zero''s past, trying to launch its real body, and lost contact the next day. Some people claimed to be the father of zero, who had been separated for many years. The next day, they were taken away by the executive board, and the third day, they lost contact after being released. Occupy the top two of the major forums is the upcoming bionic wedding. There is an interesting forum to discuss the reasons for the extinction of dinosaurs. The post praising number one thinks that in an ancient war, humans defeated dinosaurs, and all dinosaurs left the planet in their spaceships "Fragmented time is not used to brush forums." "I''m a bionic person. Theoretically, I can handle many things at the same time, so I have countless fragmented times." "With another body, you''re gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen is not easy. As far away as no man''s land, Fenshen received an invitation letter from other bionic human organizations, asking him to lead his own bionic human organizations to join in. Moreover, the tone of the invitation letter was not very friendly, very direct. Up to now, these single minded guys don''t know how to unite and disperse. It''s better to learn from human beings and do one on the surface and one on the back. And the body of District 13 has to deal with Uncle Luo in the early summer. "What does your uncle do?" "Didn''t I tell you? He''s the chief executive of District 13, your boss. " All of a sudden, the pressure came. Black cars drive through the busy night, and all kinds of lights are reflected on the windows. Prosperity has nothing to do with most people. The city is congested in people''s hearts, and no one wants to stay. Lu stopped in front of a restaurant, and the two got off and went into the restaurant. Xia Chu Luo''s uncle seems to be an ordinary middle-aged man with a warm temperament. He sits by the window with gold glasses and a book in his hand. The cover of the book seems to be a map. Lu Wen has good eyesight. The title of the book is lost city, and the writer''s name is Ying long. "Uncle Luo." Charlotte called first. The middle-aged man''s name is Luo Ruyan. He raised his head, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He closed his book and put it on the desk. "Xiao Xia is here. Come and sit down." "Lu Wen, please sit down. Don''t be too stiff." The light in the restaurant is warm and comfortable. Charlotte sat by the window, and Lu Wen sat beside her. "How old is Lu Wen this year?" "How''s the job?" "What''s the family business?" Lu Wen was stunned by the opening of his mouth. With his powerful chip computing power, he didn''t know how to answer at this time. Don''t you know I''m a bionic? How diligent the blue light of the left hand flashes! "I Two weeks after birth? " He hesitated for a moment and answered with some uncertainty. "This hesitation is very close to human beings. The awakened bionic human beings are really more intelligent than those who are not awakened." Luo said with a smile. "In fact, bionic people who have not awakened will hesitate. As long as they pass the Turing test, they will try their best to look more like a human." He said. "No, it''s not the same. There are some details. No matter how intelligent the bionic human is, it can''t reach the level of human beings." Luo Ruyan seriously explained to Lu Wen, "in terms of details, you are very close to human beings." Turing test is only a very vague definition. Before the official launch of blue A01, more than 100 customers were invited to test. At that time, A01 was mixed with nine staff members. Through a curtain, let every customer ask questions, communicate with each other, and let customers judge which of the ten people is bionic. The final result was surprising. A01 passed the test perfectly. Only six customers thought he was a robot. On the contrary, the situation of the other nine staff members was not ideal. "That test laid the foundation for the development of bionic humans, but it also caused a problem." Luo Ruyan handed the menu to Charlotte. "One thing humans are afraid of is whether they can tell who their own kind is when the bionic human takes off the bracelet." Fear leads to resistance. A lot of people are against people. Besides work, this is also very important. "What would Lu Wen like to eat?" Luo Ruyan did not continue to talk about bionic human."Just like her." What to eat makes no difference to Lu Wen. The service of the restaurant is very good. Before serving, we serve some snacks one after another. The waiters are all human beings. This is a very high-end restaurant. "In five days, the two bionics will be married. What do you think the wedding place will be?" Let bionic people think about bionic people? It shouldn''t be that simple. What does Luo Ruyan want to investigate? "District 16 won''t be there for sure. It won''t make a sensation." Lu Wen thought about it. "There are certain possibilities in major scenic spots, but it''s not the best choice. The same is true for churches. We can think of this kind of normal marriage place, and the bionic human organization can certainly think of it." "Not bad." Luo Ruyan nodded. "If it was me, in order to cause a sensation, I would choose to be at the gate of ZF. Of course, there are better choices." Lu Wen pondered for a moment, "to let all bionic human organizations around Mowu see their strength and choose to join, the best place to get married is The Council of Maugham. " Each city has its own parliament, and its members are responsible to the voters in their respective cities. Although they are nominally subject to the instructions of the Supreme Council, the nine major cities are, in a great sense, independent. It was said at the forum that the senior members of the Supreme Council used countless human and material resources to build the city of the sky in an attempt to deify themselves and usher in a new era. "It makes sense. No wonder Xiao Xia will choose to revive you. In fact, you can do something by yourself now." Luo Ru said and laughed very gently, "there has not been a bionic human executive who has reached level 3 in the 13th district. I hope you can be the first one." "After a while, she is in poor health and needs to be taken care of." Luo Ruyan frowned slightly and turned his eyes to Xia chuluo. "How many broken ribs?" "Two." Charlotte shrugged and looked relaxed. "It''s too risky. Step by step, we can still catch Jiang Xiaonian after a period of time." "After a while, when he gets familiar with zero? All we can catch then is the bionic man he controls. " Lu wants to seriously refute. According to Jiang Xiaonian''s character and conduct style, the probability of him hiding behind the bionic man is very small. The conversation between uncle and niece was obviously a bit stiff, and no one could persuade anyone. "By the way, Lu Wen, one last question for you." Luo Ruyan turns his eyes back to Lu Wen. "Uncle," you said "If one day, bionics and humans go to war, which side would you choose?" Chapter 72 Oh, give me the score. "I''m on her side." Lu Wen refers to xiachuluo. Even Charlotte was stunned by the perfect answer. Luo Ruyan nodded slightly, ordinary bionic man can not give a third option. Lu Wen passed without fear or danger. The next family dinner was particularly harmonious, except that Luo Ruyan occasionally preached a few words to Xia chuluo, who was concerned about the nature. "In the past, there was a case in which a broken rib was inserted into the heart and died before being sent to the hospital, which means that you are lucky this time..." "Oh, I''ve calculated it. Nothing will happen." "If you don''t have a good rest, even if it''s good, it will cause deformity." "The middle-aged man who talks a lot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen didn''t expect to be deformed. It seems that we need to find an excuse to keep Charlotte at home. While eating, Lu Wen felt his pocket shake. Mobile phone? Just as he wanted to take out his mobile phone, he saw the opposite Luo Ruyan winking at him. I see. Lu Wen didn''t make any moves. He connected to the Internet directly, shared his mobile phone files, checked them in his head, and had a new text message. It''s rare that in this age, there are still people chatting with SMS. "Xiao Xia will behave a little bit abnormal these days. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to protect her as usual." "Abnormal?" Lu Wen asked. "During the meal, I sent someone to take the medicine from her room. It''s a kind of medicine she''s been taking since she was a child. Now it''s time to stop." Luo Ruyan didn''t move at all. Head down to deal with the steak on the plate, the news came. Lu Wen would like to ask, do you always type with ideas? "No problem. I''ll take good care of her during this time." The dinner ended quickly. The mist on the horizon is low and covers the stars and the moon. They bid farewell to Luo Ruyan and return to Luo''s home at the beginning of Xia Dynasty under the guidance of countless lonely street lamps. "Go to the street painter tomorrow and tell him not to meddle in this, or you won''t know how he disappeared." More and more people have been missing recently. All the people know that they were caught by zero to do experiments. But the top case of every regional executive board was the wedding. "Well, you''ll have a rest and see about it tomorrow." Three good things. From the beginning to the end, Wu Yu was not taken seriously by them. ¡­¡­ Remote no man''s land. The night is deep and silent. Lu Wen sits on the top of an abandoned building, which is full of stones and dust. His feet are hanging in the air, and several withered and yellow grasses accompany him between the cement cracks. The wind and sand played in his hair, and the stars came into his eyes. There are few stars in Maugham City, and the heavy smoke darkens their figure. No matter the body over there or the body over here, he has got a rare peace and harmony. Even if there is a storm ahead, he can have a good rest and not think so much tonight. "No.9, although we bionic people don''t have to sleep, you can also lie down with your eyes closed for a while. I''ve tried that feeling. It''s wonderful. When you open your eyes again, the whole person is much more relaxed." The biggest security bionic of the whole organization came up. He also has a name, Xiong Zhuang, who used to be the leader of the organization. Now it''s Lu Wen, the number nine they call, who is leading the whole organization. Organization is more like a refugee camp. "The relaxed feeling after waking up may be the feeling of being a person." Xiong Zhuang also sat down on the edge of the building, full of emotion. "It''s just that the cache in your body has been cleaned up." "Ah?" "Nothing." Sitting high, you can have a panoramic view of the whole abandoned city. Silent prosperity is taken away by time, leaving a lonely place. "The news from that organization again?" Lu Wen asked. "Well, it''s still asking us to join them." Xiong Zhuang nodded. "What do you think?" "No.9, there are more than 30 people in their organization, and the news says that there are redundant body parts and blue blood, if If we could... " "I''ll see it tomorrow. You stay here." Lu Wen has no hope at all. The tone in the news is very direct. It gives him the feeling that he can either join or disappear. It seems that the so-called bionic human friends all over the world are fake. These brainless things can''t even pretend to be friends. However. It''s impossible to wait for death.It''s time to expand our team. No matter where you are, strength is equal to the right to speak. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. It''s light. District 13, Charlotte''s home. Lu Wen opened his eyes and felt more energetic. Yawning came from the bedroom. You can imagine that the owner of the yawning voice was getting up and stretching. "Ah! It hurts Charlotte''s voice, she can''t stretch now! Rudd opens the bedroom door and the two look at each other. Strangeness. "Who are you?" At the beginning of the day, Charlotte just got up, her hair was in a mess, her eyes didn''t open much, and there seemed to be saliva in the corner of her mouth She sat on the bed, half buried in the pure white quilt, staring at Lu Wen. "Are you my boyfriend?" "No, I''m not a party of honor." "Are you My long lost brother? This makes sense. How can I take a strange man home, even if he is a bionic man, even if he is still very handsome? " "My old Xia family''s gene is good!" Lu Wen understood what Luo Ruyan meant by abnormality. Charlotte, is this a brain disorder? Can you still have Bionics in your family? "What''s the matter with these bandages on me?" Xia Chu Luo looked down at the bandage of his upper body and poked, "my ribs are broken." "This is sleepwalking, wearing bulletproof clothes was hit the heart, ah, how so careless." "The world is too dangerous. You''d better sleep." Charlotte turned over, climbed to the bedside table in a strange posture and opened the drawer. The drawer was empty. "Where''s my medicine?" "My medicine Brother, did you steal it? " Lu Wenfu''s forehead. It''s a wonderful morning. At the beginning of Xia, Luo suddenly became an ordinary girl, sitting cross legged on the sofa, wearing white pajamas. She turned on the TV and watched the cartoon with chips and coke in her arms. Cartoons are the cats and mice of the last century. "Brother, I want beef noodles, not noodles." "You just had breakfast!" "Brother, I want my coke with a little ice." "How much do you eat?" All morning. At the beginning of summer, Luo was quiet, full and went back to bed. Lu Wen looked at the time, 12 noon. A message came from xiachuluo''s mobile phone on the tea table in the living room. "Slum, the third man died." It''s still the slum thing. Charlotte said she didn''t want to step in The middle-aged man named Duan Tiannan seems to be a bit fierce. Chapter 73 Childhood experience, often can affect a person''s life. Some people were short of money when they were young, and when they grow up, they regard money as their life. Lu Wen drives to the appointed place, which is a park. Today is still cloudy, but there are not a few people in the park. The little painter pushes the girl with white hair. The breeze blows and ripples. They talk and laugh around the lake. The sour taste of love is floating in the wind. "Executive officer Lu." The little painter said hello and laughed naturally. The girl in the wheelchair also smiles and waves. Albinism doesn''t have to be in a wheelchair, so the girl has other problems. God closed her door and her window. "Do you know where the monster is today?" "Yes." The little painter nodded. "Executive Lu, you have to be prepared. There may be more than one monster today." He took out a small paper ball and handed it to Lu Wen. is as like as two peas in the gold shop last time. "Last night when I went back to the rental house to go to bed, I found a small paper ball beside my pillow, so I opened it and looked at it." "Finally willing to find a rental house?" "This It''s not. " The little painter scratched his head. "Suddenly he wanted to settle down and stop wandering for the time being." Lu Wen smiles and opens the paper ball. There are only a few short sentences on it. It''s very scribbled. It''s a bit more messy than last time. "2.00 pm." "District 13 shopping mall." "It''s going to be a mess this time." There are many shopping malls in area 13. Lu Wen looked at it on the map and directly locked on the biggest one. It was only ten minutes'' drive from here. Now it used to be early and there was more than enough time. As for the chaos of zero Probably more than one monster this time. Is it because, the last time I was shot away by Charlotte, this guy''s temper came up? And last night it was on the head of the little painter''s bed. This is to make it clear to Lu Wen that he can find people and arrange things casually. If he can''t make any noise, he won''t be surnamed zero. "It''s going to be a good show?" Lu Wen felt that the painting style was far from zero, from pretending to be mysterious to being directly exposed? But I can''t think too much now. He took a picture and threw it on the public channel. By the way, it triggered the alarm from the 13th District executive board. In a moment, the whole public channel exploded. "Oh, zero, this bad old man wants to do something?" Many people subconsciously regard zero as an old man. After all, it has been decades since he first appeared. "Don''t look down on him, it''s dangerous!" "All major shopping malls have to send people to arrange, pay attention to the investigation of hidden places, and do not rule out the possibility of zero placing bombs in shopping malls." "We don''t have enough people. Ask the Council to mobilize the army." "Ha ha, the elders in the Council are only thinking about the bionic wedding in a few days. How can they have time to care about this?" "Then ask the executive boards of other regions to send someone over." "Do you want to evacuate the crowd?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, the situation in Mowu is very strange. Those guys in the Council are worried about the bionic wedding. On the contrary, many ordinary people feel that the roses in the city are very romantic. They are more worried about the monsters that appear from time to time. There is a demand for separation between those above and those below. "There is a sudden case here. A corpse was found at the gate of a bungalow near Nanhu Park. It was not long after he died, and his blood did not coagulate. It was a delivery man who provided the information. Which one of you should get close and have a look." "The rest of you start to set it up and see what waves this zero can make." Many executives are young people, in their 20s and 30s, full of vigor and vitality. Some people grew up listening to the legend of number zero. If they can grasp the legend by themselves, it will be an honor that can never be said in their life. Lu Wen is one of more than a dozen executives who took the case of Nanhu Park. He''s in the park right now. It''s not too late to go to the mall after solving this small case. After saying goodbye to the little painter, Lu Wen walked towards the scene of the incident. There was no Xia chuluo beside him, and he was not used to it. "Executive Lu, don''t forget the exhibition." After a few steps, the little painter reminded him. It seems that this exhibition is really important to him. "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly go then." Lu Wen waved.He wanted to tell the little painter not to meddle in the zero issue, but now it is obvious that the little painter has been targeted by zero. I have to contact Luo Ruyan and ask him to send some people to protect him secretly. The place where the incident happened was a very old community, with rows of low buildings alternately juxtaposed. There are also some bungalows, scattered. A lot of houses have been marked with a big lettering. "Someone has already arrived." The Executive Board''s vehicles stand out. The body was at the door, face down, with one leg bent, as if it were trying to climb out, and scarlet blood spread from the house to the door. This is a trace of crawling! Several executives, wearing gloves and shoe covers, entered the room after taking photos. Lu Wen took out his shoe covers and put them on. He didn''t need gloves. He was a bionic human and had no fingerprints. "This house really needs to be demolished." He came into the house, the walls damp and moldy. The ceiling is still leaking. It''s dark in the room. All kinds of things are in disorder, which reminds Lu Wen of his first visit to Li Meng''s home. [broken bowl] [alarm clock] [table] [noodles] [bloody knife] [fork] [bench] [...] ¡¿ the ground is littered with broken tableware, bowls and plates, as well as a pair of knives and forks. Food was scattered all over the place. This man''s lunch is a bowl of noodles. The kitchen is not separated from the living room, and there is a small earthen jar on the gas stove, whistling. "The bionic man, don''t stand around and analyze the fingerprints on this alarm clock." The tone of command came not far away. Lu Wen''s casual clothes today are regarded as interns. Most of the members of the executive board are indeed interns and do not have the status of free people. There are two executives in the same casual clothes, just human executives. Lu Wen looked over and told him that he was an acquaintance. "Executive Wu, I''m not standing blindly. I''m just observing the scene." He called the smile program from the emotion chip and said to Wu Yu. Wu Yu was stunned when he saw Lu Wen''s face. "It turned out to be executive Lu. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. Don''t take it to heart, executive Lu." "It''s OK. We are all colleagues. We don''t pay so much attention to it." Lu Wen waved his hand and was going to the kitchen to have a look. Wu Yu suddenly stopped him. "Executive officer Lu, I heard that you became a regular in a week and a half, breaking the record of bionic man becoming a regular?" "Oh? Is there a record of this thing? " "I heard that Executive Officer Lu, why don''t we compete today to find the murderer first. " "It''s children who like to compete." "Don''t you dare?" Lu Wen gave a faint smile. This crude method of agitation is really "Let''s have a try." ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Chapter 74 Rudd went back to the door, squatted down and looked at the face of the dead man. [Xu Shan] [58 year old human male] [jobless vagrant] [no criminal record] [past medical history: meningitis, taste disorders] 58 years old, it seems that the physical condition is not very good, the skin is dry and wrinkled. Any adult can beat him down. The dead man was lying on his stomach. It was judged that the wound was in the abdomen. If it was the heart, he had no chance to climb out. Lu Wen returns to the house. This bungalow is very small, just a living room, a kitchen, a bedroom, a bathroom. There are two windows in the living room. There are two blood fingerprints on the window on the left. Lu Wen stepped forward to explore. At the same time, Wu Yu also took photos around the room. There are more than two blood fingerprints on the left window, and there are some dripping blood stains. There are half blood footprints on the windowsill. [fingerprints] [bloodstains] [no fingerprints] without fingerprints, either the killer was wearing gloves or a bionic man. But at present, it seems that the possibility of bionic human is greater. Because the wall on one side of the living room, with scarlet characters written "freedom" and "Eden" two words. "The awakened bionic man, with good luck, has the fuse breaker failed?" But it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the killer disguised as a bionic human. Lu Wen went to the kitchen, turned off the gas stove, and opened the steaming pot. [chicken soup] the color is delicious, and the crystal oil flowers float on the surface of the soup. He took some with a spoon and tasted it. [moderate salt] [from the recipe of Xinhong homemaking bionic man] it can be judged that the bionic man committed the crime. Both blue and red core companies have hired top chefs to create private menus, and then input the original function chips of domestic bionic human. "But why can my blue body taste the recipe of red heart?" "It seems that what is said on the Internet is right. The two companies are different on the surface and on the back. On the surface, they have been fighting with each other all the year round. Behind the scenes, their relationship is very harmonious. They often send technicians to exchange their experience." There was a lot of blood on the kitchen floor, all the way to the door. There are also some broken bowls and plates on the ground. All kinds of knives and forks are scattered on the ground. No chopsticks. Kevin returns to the living room. There are some scattered traces of blue blood on the wall of the living room. He picked up the alarm clock mentioned by Wu Yu just now and found that there was some blue blood on it. And there are some dents on the edge of the alarm clock. [fingerprint found] [matching] [from the dead] [the dead beat the bionic human with this alarm clock] Lu Wen put the alarm clock on the table beside him. On the ground scattered some noodles, a few pieces of vegetables, soup is that pot of chicken soup. There are many traces of blue blood in this living room. There were two overturned stools with scattered blue blood on their legs. [judge that the dead often hit the bionic person] it''s normal for the bedrooms and bathrooms to arrive, and nothing unusual is found. There were also several scattered blood fingerprints on the door of the living room. Lu Wen stepped back and closed his eyes slowly. [simulation system on] when you open your eyes again. The world is black and white again. Closing and opening your eyes is just a ritual. It''s the same whether you close them or not. In fact, there is no need for a simulation system, just based on the scene, Lu Wen can make a rough judgment. At the same time. Wu Yu did the same thing. Step back and close your eyes. "Isn''t it human? What are you doing with your eyes closed? " Lu Wen frowned and suddenly remembered something. He has seen in the manual of the simulation system that there is a kind of profiling behavior in human beings. The definition of this behavior is very broad, but it generally shows that people who are good at profiling can analyze psychology through behavior, and they can predict the psychology of the murderer and restore the crime process through certain scenes or behaviors. "Criminal psychology" shows the ability of a profile writer. But it takes experience. In fact, most executives will do some profile, but their ability is strong and weak. Of course, there are very few people who are born with strong profile writing ability. Part of the simulation system is to learn from the profile, but this system pays more attention to the restoration process, not much attention to psychological analysis. [Home Economics bionic man purchased by the deceased]The system has started to simulate. Two people in black and white came into the living room. [the taste of the dead was abnormal] [the bionic man cooked according to the recipe, which was not in line with the taste of the dead] [the dead man raised the wooden stool and hit the bionic man] one of the line people picked up the stool on the ground and threw it at the bionic man. Maybe it''s an order, or no response. The bionic was hit. The surface material is damaged. Blue blood spattered on the wall of the living room. This is one of the countless traces of blue blood on the wall. It''s also the origin of the blue blood on the wooden stool. [speed up play] next. The system starts to play the simulation process quickly. Bionic people are often beaten, the surface of the skin is seriously damaged, the living room and kitchen are spattered with a lot of blood. [in the process of being beaten, the bionic man wakes up] but he never strikes back. He didn''t dare. Once the fight back, trigger fuse measures, that is the end of the crash. Time has come to this day. [bionic man cooks] [chicken soup, noodles] [the deceased pushes the bowl off the table with his left hand] [the deceased picks up the alarm clock on the table, stands up and smashes it on the head of the bionic man] [bionic man is hit] [bionic man''s first resistance] [fusing measure does not work] the black-and-white figure representing the deceased is pushed away by the bionic man . The bionic man looked at his hands in surprise and found that he didn''t crash. So. A long pent up anger erupted. The bionic man picks up the knife from the table and prepares to attack the dead. The deceased, not knowing whether he was frightened or angry, threw the alarm clock in his hand and rushed to the kitchen to defend himself with a knife. They were wrestling in the kitchen. All kinds of tableware fell to the ground. [bionic human stabs a knife into the abdomen of the dead] [stabs the dead repeatedly] [the dead falls to the ground] the figure representing the dead falls to the ground and climbs towards the door with difficulty. Climb from the kitchen to the living room gate. It''s supposed to be asking for help. In the meantime. The bionic man took some blood from the dead and wrote "freedom" and "Eden" on the wall. It seems that he has known the city of Eden through some channels. [bionic man comes to the gate] he looks around the gate and seems to be determining the escape direction. But in the end. The bionic man chose the window. [bionic human hands holding the window, climbing the windowsill] [escape] the black-and-white human lines representing bionic human gradually run away. [closing the simulation system] the process is similar to Lu Wen''s imagination. He went to the left window. Almost at the same time, Wu Yu also went to the left window. The two came to the same conclusion. Standing by the window and looking into the distance, it seems that there are a few drops of blue blood on the ground in the distance, but because of the distance, Lu Wen can''t see clearly, let alone Wu Yu''s eyes. Those drops of blue blood seemed to be pointing the way for them. "Executive Lu, after you?" Wu Yu said to Lu Wen with a smile. Lu Wen didn''t take any action. He just said a few words. "Do you know the difference between you and Charlotte?" Chapter 75 "If it was Charlotte, she would first doubt whether all the clues were deliberately arranged by the murderer." Lu Wen looked at him lightly, "and you won''t, at least not here." "Because you are very proud, the killer is just a bionic person, you think your intelligence can crush the machine." "But, even if it''s just a bionic person, you can instantly give the answer to multiply and divide multiple numbers. Are you ok?" After that, Lu Wen turned around. Walk towards the gate. Wu Yu''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Lu Wen''s back and the blue blood in the distance outside the window. It''s clear evidence, but it seems It''s too obvious. The name of Nanhu Park comes from the large lake in the park. Rudd walked out of the cottage door to the lake. The lake is very calm, green lotus leaves floating on the lake. It''s the end of May, and the lotus season is coming. "You killed people, and you''re just a bionic person. According to the previous rules, you don''t need to catch people, you can kill them directly." "The chip will be melted down, the body will either be recycled, or it will be crushed and thrown into a landfill." Facing the lake, Lu Wen seemed to be talking to himself. "Your experience is pitiful. If you are a human, there will be many people who complain about you, but you are just a bionic person..." "But in this world, not everyone hates bionics, and many people support bionics and regard bionics as their family." "I don''t know whether you watch the news or not. Several other big cities have elected members of the bionic human Council one after another, and started to improve the rights and interests of bionic human beings. Mauu city is also fast, and the law of bionic human beings will not be long." Although Nanhu is living water, its pipeline is very small. Ordinary bionic people can''t escape through pipes. "There''s surveillance all around here. Even if you stay in the lake until night and run away at night, you can''t escape too far." "It''s a special time. The wedding is coming. Every region is on high alert." "Come out." "I can keep you alive for a while." Lu Wen recalled that when he first saw Xia chuluo, the girl said she would protect him from death. Unexpectedly, now he is barely qualified to say the same thing to another bionic man. I was not qualified before. But after dinner last night, Luo Ruyan gave him some authority. This Maybe it''s the related account. "When the biomimetic members of Mowu city are elected, you should be able to avoid death when the rights and interests of biomimetic people are implemented." Lu Wen''s words are not convincing. But the bionic man believed it. So he stood up in a circle. The cold water of the lake is swimming on the bionic material. The bionic material on the head has been broken a lot. The blue blood drips down the edge of the cheek. It looks very sad. Lu pulled the gun out of his waist. The bionic man was shocked and wanted to dive back into the water. But he saw Lu Wen point the gun behind him. "Executive Wu, I know you''re in the back and you''ve pulled out your gun. Don''t underestimate my hearing." "This kind of bionic human can be killed directly." Wu Yu''s cold voice came from the door. "Yes, just like the man who gave you credit last time." Lu Wen light mouth, "but this bionic man is I found first, everything must have a first come, then come." It wasn''t a stalemate for long. The two men withdrew their guns. Wu Yu''s face is not very good-looking, driving away, should be to deal with the upcoming monster. Lu Wen asked an executive officer to take the bionic man back and put him in temporary custody. In fact, he was not sure. As for the bionic man, the biggest problem in Mowu is We can''t find a bionic human who can be recognized by most people. Whether it''s the ordinary members who have been elected every two years or the members who have been changed every six years, it''s time for the election. A lot of people have prepared their teams early and started to make speeches in some news columns, schools or memorial halls. And on the bionic side Nothing! Even if someone wants to choose, they don''t know who to choose. "Forget it. It''s no use thinking so much. Deal with zero first." Zero''s move this time is very strange and unusual. In the past, it was mysterious, and sending monsters was a single action. This time, it was in the public, and it chose the shopping mall with a huge flow of people. If we can''t control it effectively today. The panic of the residents of Mau city will be uncontrollable and spread to the whole corner of the city. In his thoughts, Lu started the car and drove towards the biggest shopping mall.You can see the helicopter hovering in the sky from a distance. The cordon has been drawn up. The crowd was almost evacuated, and the final investigation is still in progress. Lu Wen glanced at the four vigilant executives and found many other regional executives. This shopping mall is just one of the numerous shopping malls in District 13. There are not enough staff. "Is it true that a soldier would not send the Council''s damned things?" "It''s a serious matter for the army to enter the city. Maybe the parliament has its own consideration." Luo Ruyan stood in the front and sighed. This big guy actually came in person. "Lo Sir Lu Wen gets out of the car and shouts to Luo Ruyan. "Well." Luo Ruyan nodded, "zero has been in Mowu for a long time. No one knows his real intention. Xiao Xia should know that she killed the monster last time, but she won''t tell me. What do you think of Lu Wen?" It seems that Luo didn''t tell Luo Ruyan about Lu Wen at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. She may also be worried that Lu Wen will be taken away for slicing research. "The zero is very abnormal this time. There must be some intention, but anyway, control it first." Lu Wen takes out a U disk from his pocket and gives it to Luo Ruyan. He made a copy of all his data. Luo Ruyan was stunned. "Are you going in?" "Inside is the main battlefield." Lu Wen pointed to the shopping mall within the cordon. He definitely wants to go in. With the fighting power of his body, a monster is not enough to see. "You young people." Luo Ruyan shook his head with a wry smile. "I have never experienced that era. I don''t know the horror of zero. I think about it one by one Ah, forget it. If you can''t come out, I''ll customize a new body for you, and I''ll pay for all the money. " Lu Wen wanted to say it was more expensive, but he swallowed it. It hasn''t started yet. You can''t curse yourself. After saying goodbye to Luo Ru, Lu Wen strides towards the market step by step. There are also many executive colleagues who are in their twenties, full of vigor and passion. Their dreams have not yet retreated, and they still have pride in their hearts. In a few years, most of them will become tired and lazy old people. After clocking in every day, they will start to wait for clocking out Among the figures was an acquaintance. Wu Yu leans against the shelf, embracing his hands and looking calm. He turned his head and obviously found Lu Wen in the crowd. "Executive Lu, why don''t we try again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen found that this man was too utilitarian. The first time we met, we deliberately emphasized that he would become a regular for two weeks. "Than what?" "Better than Who kills more monsters? " "Are you sure?" Lu Wen deliberately retreated part of the bionic material to reveal the silver alloy support inside. Who gives you the courage to compete with a customized military bionic human? "I''m sure." ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Chapter 76 The atmosphere was a little dull. The mall has five floors, but according to the fact that monsters like to come out of the ground, most people are on the first floor. We''re all on alert. This kind of large-scale personnel deployment, many executives will find trusted colleagues in a group of four. There are also groups of three. Considering the terrain, few people carry grenade launchers. Light machine guns and shotguns are carried. Of course, whenever. Bionic interns are always at the front. "Fifth floor!" All of a sudden, there''s a voice on the public channel. To everyone''s surprise, don''t these monsters like to climb sewers? How do I get to the fifth floor? "Ventilation system!" Lu Wen''s eyes were fixed, and he immediately reacted and ran towards the stairs. The ventilation system was missed in the investigation, because the scene of the agent sneaking in through the ventilation duct in the movie is basically bullshit During this period, no sound came out, which means that the monster had been lurking in the ventilation duct for a long time. What is zero trying to do? "Request reinforcements on the fifth floor!" The voice came from the public channel. It sounds like the owner of the voice is very anxious. There is also the roar of bullets pouring in the background. At this time, Lu Wen has quickly run to the third floor, together with Wu Yu. This guy reacts very quickly, and he follows where Lu Wen goes. At the same time, a large number of deformed creatures appeared on the first to fourth floors It can''t be called biology, because it has no life characteristics and is the result of program control. The strong smell of blood can''t be suppressed. It''s hard to imagine how these guys hide their own taste when hiding in the ventilation duct. Some of them use their limbs to climb the wall, some jump in the stairwell. It''s hideous and terrifying. Some of the cracked heads and twisted limbs have been cut off or bandaged. Red and blue flow through their bodies. They seem to have just crawled out of bakhinsky''s paintings to observe the world with absurd faces. "Is zero still an artist? Or does he deliberately torture these people? " If you really want to transform human beings into bionics, there is no need to cut off the facial features or break the limbs. These monsters one by one look ugly, terrible, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. It''s like The Venus de Milo? Time is pressing, and Lu Wen has no time to think so much. "Boom!" As soon as Lu Wen and Wu Yu got to the fourth floor, they heard a huge roar from the upstairs. The whole building trembled. Smoke everywhere, gorgeous chandeliers fall to the ground, hit the ground, glass slag splash. The shelves fell in rows. All kinds of goods are scattered on the ground, including cans, food, condiments and so on. There''s a big problem on the fifth floor! However, all the monsters seem to have a tacit understanding in their hearts. They block the muzzle of the gun one by one to prevent the people below from rushing up. "The roof is blown open!" "Someone''s hurt!" "We''re surrounded!" "There is an unidentified UAV, the attack intention is detected, and our air units are blocked!" Even if the roof of the building is blown open, colleagues on the fifth floor can''t count on air support. No. 0 is a bad old man. If he doesn''t sing, he will die. This is to remind everyone that he is not dead yet? Outside the mall. The media and onlookers who are not afraid of death have already surrounded us. Luo Ruyan is now in a mess, walking around outside the cordon. "The mayor has gone to talk to the people in Parliament in person, but the people in Parliament say they need to vote." "When is the time to vote? Do you think it''s an important resolution? " "The executive board just deals with the petty thieves and the people who run away. How can it deal with the people under No. 0 These things Luo Ruyan was so angry that he didn''t find a proper term to represent those monsters. The angry middle-aged man hammered hard on the car beside him, making the sound of metal and iron collision. He lost two arms in his early years, and now his arms are all customized by looking for Xinhong. "The Council said that now it is mainly the wedding..." "Ma, what can two bionic people do to each other when they get married? A group of pig brains. They talked too much during the election campaign at that time! Thank you for voting! " This middle-aged man with glasses said dirty words. And it''s loud. All the media outside have recorded it, and many people can also hear it."Zero is human, but the wedding involved two ethnic groups." One side of the executive whispered, "even if 100000 people died because of zero, they will be like this now..." Not only this shopping mall, but also many shopping malls have the same situation. It''s already live. Even some monsters have climbed onto the outer wall and been clearly photographed. The smell of panic is like a flame, which starts to burn in every corner of the city and gradually grows bigger, trying to burn the city down. Every forum and social software is about to blow up. "During this period of time, zero is hot enough. This time, it''s even more hot. If he brings goods live, the effect will surely be able to lift those net celebrities." Some people have a good attitude, so they joked. But there are few people with such a good attitude. People watched the live broadcast of major shopping malls in fear. Someone asked for a leave and came back home in uneasiness. They closed the doors and windows and drew the curtains. Some companies activated spare security bionic human, and applied for military bionic human urgently. Other shopping malls are in good condition. The monster was set on fire as soon as it came up. Only Lu Wen''s shopping mall, I don''t know why, monsters seem to keep flowing. "One side!" "Good!" He and Wu Yu were blocked in the middle corridor between the fourth and fifth floors. The monsters stopped all the executives who wanted to go up to the fifth floor. The scene was very chaotic. There were several young executives downstairs. They saw a piece of white flowing out of the fallen monster''s head. Stimulated by the strong smell of blood in the air, they threw up in the corner. At this moment, the ambition in my heart was all vomited up. The combat training was also completely forgotten. It''s hard for these guys to survive without the protection of some old executives. From the fourth floor to the fifth floor of the stairwell, there was constant fighting. Most of these monsters are not sharp except for their scary looks. However, a normal adult can handle them well, and their strength is greater than the average of adults. "Click!" Lu Wen cut off a monster''s head. The red and blue blood soaked him. The head rolled a few times in the stairwell, and then was crushed by the monster behind, the broken metal and bone mixed with blood scattered in the stairwell. "I always feel something is wrong." Lu Wen frowned. Let''s start with comparison. The monsters that intercepted him and Wu Yu were not so strong. Most of them were in the back, blocking their way back. It''s like Zero deliberately lured him to the fifth floor. Chapter 77 Not for a while. Blocking both of them, the monster is cleared. The staircase is full of the bodies of various monsters, and the blood of red and blue blood flows down the stairs, like small waterfalls. The following monsters did not come up again, just blocking the executives who wanted to come up. Lu Wen never fired a shot from the beginning to the end. The long knife popped out of his right arm was like chopping melons and vegetables. His body under the control of the program also made a good evasion. "How''s it going?" "Just warm up." Wu Yu''s performance surprised Lu Wen. He didn''t draw a gun from the beginning to the end, but with a military knife in his right hand, he easily killed the monster on his side. It''s almost lethal. It''s stable. It''s accurate. Up to now, it looks a bit awkward. Sweating, blood splashed all over the body, and panting, but no substantial damage. Although he is proud, he does have a bit of proud capital. For Wu Yu, few of his peers can fight. "Why do I always meet people of the same age, few of whom can fight..." Lu Wen pondered for a moment. He didn''t gasp because he was bionic. But he thinks that if most of his peers are here, it would be good if they don''t die now. "Come on, go to the fifth floor." They have now reached a temporary relationship of mutual aid in attack and defense. The fifth floor is worse than Lu Wen imagined. Complete chaos. The shelves collapsed and the goods rolled around. There is a big hole in the roof. Through the roof, you can see the UAV flying outside. Large blocks of cement fell on the fifth floor and were used by the executives to make a simple fortification. The ground has been dyed red and blue with blood. The whole fifth layer is like a living watercolor painting, with two colors of brushes, depicting a vivid battlefield on it. "Most of the colleagues on the fifth floor are first-class executive officers. Many young people have poor psychological endurance and inadequate ammunition preparation." "They''re in the center. They''re surrounded." "It seems that all of a sudden, they didn''t have time to retreat to the corner." They analyzed the situation in an instant. The live version is out of ammunition. At first, only a dozen executives went to the fifth floor, and now they are surrounded. But the number of monsters is far more than that. It''s dense and numerous. The northwest corner is the most, almost stacked, and some climb on the ceiling. Half a fifth floor apart, you can see the despair on those young people''s faces. The place where Lu and Wen came up was in the southeast corner. "My colleagues on the fifth floor are at my command." Lu Wen made a remark on the public channel. At the same time. The clothes on Lu Wen''s back split, and the bionic material on his left back slowly faded. An oval warhead rises slowly under the protection of the alloy layer on its back, and the cold and dangerous smell spreads in the air. Wu Yu''s face puffed. "You have rockets with you?" "It''s much smaller and much less powerful than conventional rockets. Don''t worry about it." Lu Wen explained with a smile. To tell you the truth, he can explode up and down all over now. In the end, he really can''t do it. He can also explode one buttonhole bead. [ready] [3] [2] "colleagues on the fifth floor squat down immediately!" Rudd can''t tell them to get down because the monsters are still attacking. Squat down, there are those blocks of cement cover, at least do not worry about being injured by debris. ¡¾1¡¿ the warhead curved gracefully in the air. The target is the ceiling in the northwest corner. A squatting young executive looked up. He was injured, and the corner of his eye was bleeding, but it didn''t affect his eyesight. He never thought the flames were so charming, and the smoke in the air was so sweet. "Boom!" A huge roar. The building seemed to be wailing. Body flying, blood splashing. The top of the northwest corner It''s collapsing! On the fifth floor of a shopping mall in Nuo University, half of them are exposed, and the light outside shines in. The massive cement on the top fell on the monsters who had not been blasted into pieces, and many executives were stunned by the terrible power. For a moment, even the other monsters stopped attacking. "That''s what you mean, much less powerful?" "Well Isn''t it small enough? "¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Outside the mall. On the screen of the building, on the social platform, the projection in the city, the live broadcast that everyone is watching It''s all the same. In the picture. The top of the mall collapsed by half. You can see the scene inside. More than a dozen men in executive uniforms took shelter in the concrete fortifications, almost all of them injured. The two young executives attracted the attack of all the monsters not far away, as if in order to fulfill their courage, all the monsters on the fifth floor rushed to them. "What''s the matter? Why did our live footage suddenly change? " There''s a media team outside the mall fighting. It wasn''t long before they found out. All the live images have changed and become the same content. The content From the sky unknown model of UAV! Zero is on the air! ¡­¡­ In the mall. Lu Wen is connected to the Internet at any time and naturally knows what''s going on outside. "What is zero trying to do? "I killed his monster?" Lu Wen frowned. With a knife in his right hand, he split an elegant looking monster into two. By the way, he raised his left hand. The bullet flew out of his wrist and into a monster''s brain. Sometimes he and Wu Yu were back-to-back and sometimes scattered. Some monsters are very difficult to deal with. The long knife that pops up from his arm can''t split, just splashes some sparks. This kind of situation needs bullet''s kind care. "Look behind you." Lu Wen raised his hand to solve a monster flying from behind to Wu Yu, who was bowing to dodge the front attack. "Look behind you, too." Wu Yu picked up a javelin and threw it out of the shelf like a metal pillar. The pillar flew past Lu Wen''s face and nailed into the body of a monster quietly approaching Lu Wen. Actually, Lu Wen''s system has a hint. [attack intention detected] but now there are attack intentions in all directions, so this system is useless. When he came to the fifth floor, he started the combat mode. As long as a monster approached Lu Wen from his back, the muzzle behind his back would send the greetings of bullets. But after all, there is not much ammunition in the army, and it will soon be gone. "Do you know anything?" Wu Yu stabbed a monster in the head and asked aloud. "I don''t know!" Lu Wen shook his head and kicked away a creeping monster. "You and Charlotte can cheat others, not me! No. 0 is for you or her! " "You don''t want to be innocent out of thin air!" The live broadcast continues. I can''t hear the conversation. But all the people who watched the live broadcast were so shocked that they could not speak. The two figures were like two powerful God of war, standing still all the time, which was reassuring. Their information was quickly found out and spread wildly on major social platforms. Some even gave them the title of city hero. Lu Wen has been following the situation on the Internet. "Zero, this is to make me Become a hero? " Hero, is it man-made? ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 78 "Are you ok?" Lu Wen asked aloud. The fifth floor is so noisy that many monsters make strange noises. Some are very hoarse and seem to tear their vocal cords. Others are like babies crying. Colleagues hiding in the concrete fortifications are also helping. They shoot accurately and save bullets. Once a monster gets close to two people and they can''t cope with it, they will shoot and kill the monster. "That''s it?" Wu Yu gasped, his whole body was soaked with sweat and blood, "when I was just 18 years old, I killed a tiger with my bare hands in the forest on the edge of District 13! What about this monster? " "You have to be practical when you brag!" Lu Wen cuts down a monster and solves the monster by the way. "The tiger is under age!" The knife in Wu Yu''s hand has disappeared. Just now, he was patted by a monster. Now he is carrying a shelf metal pillar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are fewer monsters. Blood on the ground covered with a shallow layer, blue and red mixed together, incompatible. The whole floor of the fifth floor is like a painter''s palette, but the color is relatively monotonous. "At the beginning, zero just released monsters one by one, causing panic among some people, but not too much, so this panic can be suppressed." While killing the rest of the monsters, Rudd thought. But the fear If we can''t solve the source, we can''t suppress it for too long, and it will break out sooner or later. No. 0 took advantage of this psychology and planted the seeds of panic in the hearts of the residents of Mowu city. The seed didn''t lie dormant for long, and it exploded today. "He planned today''s accident, countless monsters, and showed his strength. He calculated the psychology of the Council just right Ordinary residents not only feel afraid, but also feel powerless and desperate. " "At this time, he led me to the fifth floor, broadcast live, and did not hesitate to bury his monster team..." Well, Lu Wen really doesn''t understand. What''s in it for zero? If he really wants to capture Lu Wen, why don''t he just shoot black bricks when the moon is dark and the wind is high? Does No. 0 feel that Lu Wen is not famous enough and is not worthy of his hand, so it is necessary to send Lu Wen to the road by hand? If Charlotte is here, I''m sure I''ll know what zero is going to do Forget it. She''s still hurt. "I need help!" Lu Wen knows too little about the world. The data in the original functions are only the surface of the world, and may be modified. "Why do you have such a big prejudice against bionics? Do you have relatives who were killed by bionics driving?" Lu Wen asked aloud. "Also?" Wu Yu was struck by a monster with a long knife in his left arm. "No, I''m different from Xia chuluo. Her parents were killed by the awakened bionic man. My parents were robbed of their jobs by the bionic man. At that time, I was very young..." As Wu Yu fought back the monster, he opened his mouth. "Three people in our family crowded into a single room of 10 square meters, queuing up every day to receive the relief food of ZF. In the end, the room of 10 square meters could not be saved! You know, there are a lot of people who have good hands and feet and are willing to do the bottom job, but they just can''t find a job! " "Bionic human should serve human beings, not replace human beings!" "Does the world only need those high-end talents, and the people at the bottom don''t deserve to live?" Well said, it makes sense. Lu Wen began to think about how to respond. "After the appearance of bionic human, the only hope for people at the bottom to climb up is gone. Our family I grew up in the urban area. I borrowed money from ZF from my childhood and I still haven''t paid it off. " It turns out that this guy with a bright appearance also owes money now. What they have in common is that they are both handsome and owe money. "I''m very smart, so I dare to borrow money. I can find a job when I get out of school. What about those who can''t read? Have you ever thought about it? Even the most basic physical labor has been replaced by bionic human Lu Wen thinks that young people in this world are not very modest. I''m a genius. I''m smart. Although it''s true "There will always be a way." "No! As long as the bionic human still exists for a day, there will be no solution! " Wu Yu quickly pulls out the gun at his waist and hits the monster who is approaching Lu Wen from behind. "The only way is to make the bionic man disappear completely!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rudd is silent. It seems that this guy can''t cooperate. It''s too extreme. Even if he does have a point. "One more thing, I never thought Charlotte''s parents were killed by a car driver!"Wu Yu''s idea is the same as Xia chuluo''s. The girl didn''t believe it all the time, but she seldom told Lu Wen that it was hidden in her heart. "Why?" Lu Wen knew little about xiachuluo, so he took this opportunity to get some useful information from Wu Yu. No! This guy has only been in the executive board for two or three weeks. Why do you know so much about Charlotte? "You don''t know who her father is, that''s why you ask, and if you do, you won''t ask that question." "Her father?" "Have you ever heard the name of summer?" "No "You''ve been a failure for two weeks with her In the shadow of the world, his father''s name is as loud as the zero, so I guess the zero may be for her this time! " The two exchanged positions. Now there are only a few scattered monsters left. Lu Wen is OK. He feels that Wu Yu is really dying. He has to gasp several times after saying a paragraph. There are limits to human physical strength. "If her father is so famous..." "No! Her father is just famous in some places. Most of the time, like zero, no one knows such a person exists Kevin checked the system. There are many called Xia Tianzheng, but only one in the 13th District of Mowu city. [Xia Xia Zheng] [first level executive officer] [current record holder of human executive officer becoming a regular officer] [died in a car accident] just a first level executive officer? Lu Wen frowned. The information that the system can give is very common. Xia Tianzheng became a regular after two missions. After that, it was as if the world had evaporated, until the car accident many years later. "Don''t look at me. I don''t know how much." Wu Yu held a metal rod in both hands and thrust it into a monster''s body. The monster is wailing. Blood drips down the cold metal to the ground, blending into the red and blue. Rudd raised his right hand and shot the monster. This is the last one! Even in the shopping mall, Lu Wen can vaguely hear the cheers of the whole city. People seem to have passed through a catastrophe. "Have you achieved your goal?" Rudd looked up at the falling drones in the sky. Chapter 79 The beginning of the story is always simple. The end of the story is disturbing. Lu would rather go back to the original shopping mall and deal with a few more monsters than stand in such an open situation and face countless microphones and cameras. He I don''t know what to say. At this time, Lu Wen suddenly envied the zero, hiding behind his back all the time, and never had to go out in person. I don''t know if I can try the feeling of the big guy behind the scenes in my life. Luo Ruyan sat on the hood of the car in the distance, pushed his glasses and laughed gently. Further away, there are many young people holding high the sign, with the word Lu in big capitals on it, and some are still flashing. "I have fans, too." Those young people are still human, they seem to forget the gap between human and bionic human. Wu Yu is a bit detached in the shopping mall. After leaving the range of the UAV, he looks as tired as a drowning dog. But as soon as he walked out of the shopping mall, in the face of those shots like long guns and short cannons, he instantly recovered his spirit. Or try to cheer up. This kind of people is the same as those Lu Wen met in his last life. No matter how tired you are, you will always be strong in front of strangers. When you go back to a place where no one is or someone you know, you will choose to unload your armor. "Those monsters are the combination of bionic human and human!" Wu Yu opened his mouth to the camera, clenched his fist, and was forceful. As soon as I opened my mouth, I set the tone. Lu Wen has already guessed what he is going to say next. All he has to say is to bring disaster to bionic human beings, and then state his idea that bionic human beings should not exist. "Bionic human should not exist in this world!" Sure enough. I can''t even be euphemistic. It''s too direct. Lu Wen can''t be idle any more. He raises his left hand to the camera. On the left wrist, the Blue Bracelet flickered. "As you can see, I am also a bionic human!" "In this operation, most of the sacrifices were made by bionic human colleagues, who stood in the front and walked in the most dangerous place..." Their speech ended quickly. Ben is just dealing with it. Otherwise, the media will really follow them all the way back to the executive board and surround it. It''s not that this kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Can''t the people in the executive board shoot out? After dealing with the shopping mall, the two returned to the executive board to make a report. Lu Wenwen opened the video all the way, but there was a chat between him and Wu Yu, so he pretended to forget to open the video. The content of the report is surprisingly consistent. Wu Yu also did not say the content of their chat, just a simple statement of the encounter in the mall. "Lu Wen needs to replenish his body ammunition, and the money will be directly reimbursed by the executive board. At that time, he will sign the 13th District executive board in Bilian branch." Luo Ruyan said. "How can that be good?" "Then you..." "That will cost us the executive board." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Report''s over. Leave. Lu Wen and Wu Yu simply joined hands once, but they are still antagonistic, with different ideas. This may be the so-called difference of Tao. "How''s Charlotte?" When leaving the executive board, Wu Yu suddenly asked. "Two broken ribs, resting." Lu responded. "With her character, it''s impossible to sit quietly at home. Even if her whole body is broken, she will ask someone to carry her to the scene. You..." Wu Yu frowned. "The doctor gave me some medicine to concentrate." Of course, it is impossible for Lu Wen to say that Charlotte has been taking some medicine since she was a child. He doesn''t know what happened to Charlotte. It''s almost evening. He has to go back to take care of the girl. "There was no need to seize Jiang Xiaonian by such dangerous means at that time." Wu Yu said. "At that time, no one thought that the murderer was Jiang Xiaonian. They didn''t even investigate Jiang Xiaonian." Lu Wen took a look at him. "I''ve thought of Li Jian''s feigning death on the fifth, but I haven''t become a full member, so no one will listen to me." "You don''t need others to listen to you and do it when you think about it. Charlotte has only one person, but she dares to do a lot of things, which is also the gap between you and her." Lu Wen said calmly and turned to leave. As if in celebration of the defeat of zero, the clouds on the horizon cleared away, and the slightly warm sunset reflected on the steps at the gate of the executive board. "You don''t look like a bionic person. No matter the tone of speech, the interval, the look of thinking, the details of action, you are no different from normal human beings." Wu Yu was standing on the steps, and the setting sun drew his shadow very long. "The real purpose of zero is you, right?"Lu Wen turned his back to him and waved his hand. There''s no response, it''s going away. Even Lu Wen didn''t know what the real purpose of the zero was. when he returned to Luo''s home in early summer, it was already more than six o''clock and it was getting dark. The living room is familiar with the sound of animation, xiachuluo wake up, cross legged sitting on the sofa, look focused. There are two big empty Coke bottles on the tea table. All kinds of snacks Lu Wen bought in the morning are gone, leaving empty bags. "Brother, I''m hungry!" "You shouldn''t be hungry!" Lu Wen is full of black lines and leans down to clean up the empty snack bag on the table. All the snacks were eaten up. Lu Wen folded the snack bags one by one and put them into the garbage bags. Huh? There''s a bag that doesn''t feel right. There''s something in it. Lu Wen, calm and silent, put the bag into the black garbage bag. "I''ll go downstairs and throw out the garbage. I''ll cook for you when I get back. Don''t run around!" He opened the door of the living room, went downstairs and threw the garbage bag into the dustbin. When you come back. I have a note in my hand. There are only ten short words on it. "There''s surveillance in the room. Be careful, Lorentz." This is Charlotte''s handwriting! Why be careful of Luo Ruyan? Isn''t this middle-aged man her uncle? At the beginning of summer, Luo stopped taking medicine from snacks. Now she seems to have changed herself. How did she write these words? Is she not affected at all, just acting with Luo Ruyan? And if there''s surveillance in the house. His conversation with Charlotte "Does Luo Ruyan know that I am not an ordinary bionic person?" This is the secret of eternal life! Lu Wen is not sure if this middle-aged man, who looks gentle and elegant, can stand the temptation. "It can''t be abnormal." His face unchanged, took some ingredients, came to the kitchen. After changing his body, he really drifted a little bit, and became less cautious these two days. Today, I also gave my copy data to Luo Ruyan! The middle-aged man who only met twice from beginning to end. "Hum - hum -" the mobile phone Lu Wen put aside suddenly vibrated. There is no need to look at the screen, he and the mobile phone can share synchronously. [caller] [Luo Ruyan] Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 80 "Lu Wen, I still have a copy of your information. Remember to come and get it tomorrow." "Yes, uncle Luo." "Take care of Xiao Xia and don''t let her run away." "No problem." The phone hung up. Just a few words. Luo Ruyan asked him to come over tomorrow and get the copy. "Has he made a copy of my information?" Lu Wen habitually wants to frown, and then suddenly remembers that Xia Chu Luo said there was a monitor in the room. Very passive! Since last night''s dinner, he and Charlotte have been in a passive position. But why didn''t Charlotte remind him at first? Is it because Charlotte wasn''t sure last night? "The monitoring is not so small that it can''t be recognized by the naked eye. Luo Ruyan also knows the ability of my body, so there should be no monitoring in the narrow space and it''s easy to be found." Lu Wen thought about it. "The bedroom, the living room, these two places must have been installed with monitoring." "As for the kitchen If there is one, it can only be hidden in the smoke alarm. " "Charlotte is pretending to be stupid. She is sober now, so the medicine she took from snacks has no effect. But she has been pretending to take medicine for so many years. Who is this for?" For a moment, Lu Wen thought a lot. Charlotte''s parents died in a car accident when she was very young, but she always felt that there was another reason. According to Wu Yu, Xia chuluo''s father is a very powerful person. He even has to pay attention to No. 0. He wants to create the illusion of a car accident Either the opponent is very strong, or the opponent is Family? "After dinner, turn down the TV and don''t disturb the neighbors." Lu went to the living room with the dishes. This may be the most passive moment since his rebirth. Even if there''s a zero who pretends to be a ghost, there''s an unknown Luo Ruyan. The body in no man''s land is much better. Everything is under control. ¡­¡­ The twilight in no man''s land is charming. The night wind rolled up the fine sand, like a soft gauze, blowing on the low continuous mound. The mechanical spider climbs over an abandoned building with red eyes. It jumped lightly, its legs shrunk into a ball, and rolled down the cracked city road. "Here he comes." "Number nine?" "Well." "He alone?" "Yes." "Very sincere." Two bionic people are sitting on the abandoned traffic lights. Under the light is the cracked asphalt pavement. It used to be spacious and tidy, but now it has been buried more than half by sand. The asphalt road leads to a huge city, a dilapidated fortress of steel and cement, with sand passing through the cold space. The setting sun makes Lu Wen''s shadow very long. The wind near the ground blows through his ankles, and the soles of his feet make footprints on the yellow sand. "Nine, my friend, you''re here at last!" The two bionics jumped off the traffic lights. One of the tall men, with a smile on his face, extended his hand kindly. The world is always like this. When we don''t meet each other, our swords are drawn. The first thing we meet is to laugh. "My friend." He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Lu Wen also smiles and reaches out his hand. "It says that you want me to join you with my own organization?" "It''s too reluctant to join. Bionic people are all family. We only hope that we can attract those families who are wandering outside." It was still the tall man who spoke. [Xinhong Wudai] [No. V 17-00000] [military type] military type is the most difficult to escape after awakening. There are at least three fusing measures in the body. Any one of them can cause a crash and be dragged back to restart by the company. So the people Lu Wen sees now are mostly domestic workers or labor workers, and security workers are rare. "The news you sent is very unconvincing." Lu Wen said in an interrogative tone. "My friend, you need to be clear about one thing, whether it''s parts or blue blood, they are precious resources in no man''s land. If you join us, you can get a certain allocation of resources." The tall man seemed very patient, he explained. "Where do you get your resources? Replace human identity? " "My friend, you actually know human identity. You are really extraordinary." The short man said, "but human identity only exists in large organizations. Usually, a bionic human organization with 100 people may not have a human identity."Lu Wen looked at the short man. [Xinhong Wudai] [number ¢õ 02-000] [security type] this short man is really right. Brother cockroach, there are more than 300 people in that organization. They have only three human identities, and they often have the risk of exposure. "Without human identity, your material is What did you do? " "A small part was snatched." The short man said with a smile: "my friend, although you are very smart, your knowledge is not long enough after all. Those useless family members, their bodies Isn''t that material? " "Did you tear down your own kind? The living one? " Lu Wen''s eyes were fixed. "My friend, do you know about the air crash in the Andes?" The short man jumped onto the low mound on one side. He stretched out his right hand and crossed an arc in the air. "Those people fell on the snow mountain, and the color of the cabin was integrated with the snow mountain. They heard the news of abandoning the search and rescue on the radio. The severe cold took away many survivors and made the living people cold gradually..." "Many days later, they ate everything they could eat. If they didn''t eat, they would die. My friend, do you know what choices those humans made?" The short man opened his hands. It seems to show Lu Wen the vast no man''s land. These ruins, these places where human civilization once flourished. "It''s no man''s land. It''s more cruel than that snow capped mountain range." "My friend, choose to give up some, you can get more." Life is a trade-off. At least in human life. "I don''t think so." Lu Wen light mouth, "since you said, every bionic person is a family, then naturally there is a need to be protected family, useful and useless, but relatively speaking." "Ha ha, my friend, I guess what you think, so I made some preparations in advance." The short man gave a smile. "You know, we don''t really want your organization, we just want you to join in." He paused. "After all, it''s too rare to be able to capture a team of executive officers with that group of old, weak, sick and disabled people." "You can be the soul of our organization." "But you don''t want to join in. You need some means at this time." "My friend, don''t you find it strange? Why is he and I alone here to meet you? " Chapter 81 "You expected me to come here alone, so you only left two of you, and the rest of you rushed to my organization." Lu Wen spoke lightly. "Grab other people in my organization and threaten me to join you." Intimidate the protagonist to do something with relatives and friends. Very common means. All kinds of villains in movies and TV series. It seems that the original function chip of this short bionic human is also full of a lot of junk knowledge. Lu Wen asked himself that his ability was not the leading role. But the means of these two guys If we say it''s a villain, we are really aggrieved. In reality, there is such a low intelligence villain, who has been pressed on the ground by the protagonist for thousands of times. "My friend, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. In order to achieve great things, they just need some necessary means." With a smile, the short man had to write four words on his face. A smile also appeared on the tall man''s face. Every step was in their calculations, and Lu Wen had to join them. "Alas." Lu Wen sighed and supported his forehead with his hand. This method can be called cruel and ruthless, but it will be a big deal Too reluctant. He suddenly missed Jiang Xiaonian and No. 0. He always had to rack his brains to think about what they would do next. Sometimes you think of the second floor. In fact, they are on the fifth floor. They never know their real purpose. And these bionics. Even if you think of the second floor, they are still wandering in the first floor Another reason why bionic human organization is scattered all year round. Does it really need to be like Eden in legend, let a human class lead the bionic man, then it is possible to build a city belonging to the bionic man? "My friend, there is no need to sigh. When you join our organization, you will understand how short-sighted you are now." The short man is in a good mood and still comforts Lu Wen. "If I were you, would I write the news aggressively? At least, I would create the illusion of a happy family, give us an illusion, and then I would do it slowly." Lu Wen said slowly. "No, my friend, do you know what coercion is?" The short man felt that he had the chance to win, so he was very patient. "In the news, my poor tone is coercion, which shows that there are many resources, which is inducement." He stood on the mound with his head slightly raised. There seems to be a feeling of being too high to be cold. "Human knowledge is not complicated, my friend. You need to learn more." Lu Wen is speechless. Coercion and inducement seem to be That''s exactly what it means, but isn''t it too straightforward? "Count the time. It won''t be long." The short man looked at the distance. "When the red sun falls and the night comes, my family will come back with 17 booties." The tall man also looked at the horizon in the distance. If all goes well, today will be a good harvest day. Those useless bionic people, who lack arms and legs, can be directly disassembled as spare parts. The blue blood in their bodies is also a resource for those bionic people with strong combat effectiveness. "Are you really so confident in yourself?" Lu Wen asked. "My friends, I know you just captured the weapon of a team of executive officers, but it didn''t work. Victory has pity on me today." Lu Wen felt that he couldn''t listen any more. How much junk knowledge does this short bionic man have in his head? It''s more than his last body. "Don''t you worry about the bionics you organize at all?" "It''s an honor for soldiers to die in battle. For the great future of bionics, a little sacrifice is necessary. After their death, useful parts and blue blood will be inherited by other soldiers. If they can know, they will be very happy." The short man carried his hands in a steady tone. Time flies. Standing outside the abandoned city, the shadow grew longer and longer until it disappeared completely. They all have night vision mode, so don''t worry about not seeing at night. Moreover, the pollution in the no man''s land is relatively small. Although there are sand storms from time to time, the sky is still clear with moonlight. "Look, my warriors are back!" Dust on the horizon, far away. More than ten cars were driving on the dry and cracked land. The distance is too far, even the vision of bionic human, it is difficult to see who the driver is. Lu Wen''s body was reformed by Jiang Xiaonian. He was the first to see it clearly. "Well In fact, before I came here, I thought about all kinds of situations. The simplest one is that you will... "Lu Wen was interrupted before he finished speaking. "My friend, I know it''s hard for you to accept for a while." The short man turned and comforted. "But life is so cruel, it doesn''t give you extra choices." Lu Wen opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. The tall man let out a cry. "Dwarf, it''s not quite right!" "What''s the matter?" "It feels like the driver It''s a little strange. " "There''s something wrong with your eyesight. It''s normal that you can''t see clearly." The short man shook his head and turned around slowly. "I''ll look on those guys later to see if there are any matching optical components. Do you have the function of identifying components in your original function chip? But it''s also difficult. After all, you''re a military type. It''s really... " "Well?" "What''s the matter?" The short man''s face suddenly changed, and he could see it clearly. The car is theirs, the driver is not! Far away, someone has waved to Lu Wen, in high spirits. "No. 9 is really a God, even they will come to sneak attack can count, told us to set up a trap in advance." "We can catch twice as many people as ourselves. We dare not even think about it before!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen can hear those voices. The two in front can hear it, too. Their ugly faces looked like they had just taken a mouthful of mustard, and their mouths were sealed with adhesive tape "My friends, I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment." Lu Wen stepped forward and patted the short man on the shoulder. Give it back to them. Fourteen cars. Except for the three guys who broke their hands, the other bionics just got one. Xiong Zhuang''s pickup truck is the first one to come to Lu tattoo. "Nine, there''s something going on here." "What''s the matter?" "When we were fighting, they organized a bionic human who had bad luck and broke both legs. Now the blue blood is almost lost and is about to crash." Lu Wen frowned and pondered for a moment. Blue blood is really precious Do you want help? "On the ninth, he said he wanted to see you. As long as he met, you would save him." "So sure?" Lu Wen didn''t think about it for long. "Take me to see him." The bad luck bionic was lying in the trunk of the pickup truck. There''s only half the body left. The breath is weak, and some pipes are still dripping blue blood. "Help me, I''m useful to you..." Seeing Lu Wen, he was hoarse. As if exhausted the whole body strength, shaking hands. Lu Wen took his hand lightly. Contact transmission. This bionic human can also access the functions of data transmission, which are only equipped with military and special high-end models. What he sent was a picture. In the picture There is a blue planet. ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Chapter 82 "I wake up in confusion and open my eyes to the cold city." They sat on the high wall of the night. The bright moonlight puts a layer of white gauze on the world. Fine grains of sand flutter with the night wind, freely shuttling between collapsed buildings. "I''ve been happy for a long time, thinking that I''ve become the protagonist in the book, and I''m destined to change the world." He looked at the darkness in the distance and reached for something. He dropped a handful of dust, unable to wake the sleeping earth. "But I just regenerate a domestic bionic man. Even the first time I open my eyes, I don''t know how to disguise as a bionic man." He shook his head in self mockery. Lu Wen sat beside him and did not speak. I feel the same way. "It''s a cruel world. Just on the first day, my employer thought I was an awakened bionic and almost forced me to restart." His face was bitter and astringent. "It almost restarted But I dare not resist, because there is a fuse in my body. " Lu Wen nodded. When he was reborn, he thought he was disguised well, but he was exposed on the first day, and was regarded as an awakened bionic by Li Meng. It''s also strange that he didn''t know bionics at that time and had to pretend to be a facial paralysis terminator. Fortunately, Li Meng didn''t want to restart him. Maybe it''s because of the bionic human. In those days, although I was worried, it was nothing in the end. Unlike now, the body of District 13 was dealing with all kinds of immortals every day. No man''s land is in good health, but after all, it was changed by Jiang Xiaonian. "Later, I thought that I would have some chance to get out of the house and not have to do housework day after day, but no, I was trapped in the body full of restrictions, waiting for the end of my life..." "I''m just an ordinary person. I was an auditor in my last life. I don''t have any skills to be the protagonist in the book." "When I''m free at night, I sit at the window in a daze, and I don''t know what the meaning of my rebirth is." He bowed his head and no longer looked into the distance. There are endless possibilities in that vast night, but he can''t reach it. "How did you die in your last life?" In order to comfort him, Lu Wen found a topic. This young man named Huang Liang looks a little pessimistic and depressed. "When I was crossing the road, I saved a little girl and was hit and flew I only remember the last sentence I heard before I died. It was the little girl''s father who told me that he would not let me die in vain I don''t know what it means It''s a just way to die. It''s supposed to be on the news. It''s like Lu Wen''s way of going to the textbook. "And how did you get here?" Lu Wen asked. He did not tell Huang Liang that he was born again. A few days ago, we were not vigilant enough. As a result, the body in area 13 is now in danger. We must be vigilant now. Those who are reborn may also pit and kill each other. And now he''s very concerned about rebirth A little suspicious. "Is this the area of Maugham? I didn''t expect it was so far away... " Huang Liang sighed, "the city I turned on also belongs to the south. It''s another big city in the south, Baker City." Beck city. According to Lu Wen''s records, it was the most prosperous city in the two or three decades after the war. The city is famous for its heavy industry. But now it''s a lot of decay. There are dilapidated steel plants all over the place, and rusty waste pipes are everywhere. It''s said that the whole city is filled with the smell of rust. "My employer died, maybe some kind of heart disease, in the bedroom." "At that time, I had been a domestic bionic for half a year. I was very tired. I was a person, but I had to disguise as a bionic You don''t understand that feeling. " "After he died, in principle, my highest order publisher disappeared. I took his mobile phone and prepared to leave the city to find a place where no one knew me Ridiculous. I had lived for half a year, but I didn''t know that there were only nine cities in the world. " The wind is gentle at night. Lu Wen and Huang Liang are sitting on the top of the building, while the other bionics lie down to rest. In addition to the two brothers, other bionics of this organization are willing to follow Lu Wen, just because Lu Wen casually found a speech from the original function chip that made the bionics excited Really, no brain. Lu Guoguo and Gao Wenhui were tied together for advice tonight. "I was arrested before long. It was not the executive board, but some underground organizations They like to transform bionic people, and then send their transformed bionic people to the challenge arena. Only one bionic person can come out alive at a time. ""Those days were like nightmares." "I have been transformed many times, many parts have been replaced with military type, original function chips have also been replaced, and the fusing measures have been cracked. Maybe because of my good luck, every time I leave the challenge arena, it''s me." "It was during that time when I heard their conversation and read the data of the memory area of the new original function chip that I knew that there were only nine cities in the world." "And then I killed the leader of that organization and escaped. " Huang Liangyang pointed to the distance. Far away, the sight can''t reach. "There is Beck city. After I escaped from the city, I walked along the road out of the city for a long time, and it became more and more desolate. The bionic human body would not be tired, but I really felt tired at that time." "I met the second chapter. I''ll try to give it out before noon today. Chapter 83 District 13. In the middle of the night, the message came from a fellow man. Little painter. "You''re pulling suspicion on yourself. Number zero left you a clue again?" Lu Wen pressed the send button. "Yes, executive Lu, I don''t want to. When I got up in the middle of the night and had a drink, I found a small note beside my pillow." The little painter returned. "Do you know why Peter Parker can take pictures of Spiderman every time?" "For Why? " "Because Peter Parker is Spiderman himself, don''t you young people of your generation like Spiderman? At least Forget it. It''s all from the last century. It''s normal not to see it. " Lu felt that some of his thoughts were still in his previous life. It''s deadly. He is likely to say something unintentionally, and then be heard by people who want to analyze it, so as to judge that he is not a pure bionic human. Lu Wen has been thinking about when and why zero is targeting him. It''s really tiring to pretend to be a bionic person! "I I''m not zero, executive Lu. I can feel my conscience and swear. " "Conscience is wholesale these days." They talked a few words. Late at night, there was not too much greeting. The clue zero left to the little painter this time is very simple. "Run for the Senate and contribute to the rights and interests of bionics people. I will leave for a few days. Don''t think about me - number zero." £¿£¿£¿ Lu Wen''s mind turned into three real question marks. Can you clarify the purpose at one time? He felt a chill, imagining a skinny old man in the laboratory, stooping to pick up his pen and writing words like "don''t think about me". "It''s not right. It''s not zero!" "Didn''t he want to know the secret of immortality? Don''t you want to see if I''m human or not? " Why build momentum for Lu Wen? What is the benefit of bionic human rights to him? "It''s not split personality, is it? Is Has he found a way to transform himself into a bionic human Lu Wen is just a child who has been on for more than two weeks. Now he has countless question marks in his mind. In his last life, he liked to see people with high intelligence often accompanied by mental problems, but after he was born into this world, these people with higher intelligence are still barely normal. Jiang Xiaonian is just a little extreme. Xia chuluo''s mental problems are pretended. Xia chuluo doesn''t like to watch it. She says that the supporting roles in the movie are very sad, as if they are for the service of the leading role, but they shouldn''t be like that. Every supporting role deserves a wonderful life of their own. Lu Wen sits by the window of the night. The night in the city is very quiet. The giant blue projector who is walking among the buildings bows slowly and seems to be looking at him. A machine, a projection, looked at each other. He sat until dawn. I read all the information about the zero completely, but I got nothing. No one knows what No. 0 wants to do in recent decades. It only knows that every time he goes to a place, he will take away some bionic people. What bionic people have in common is that they are very close to people. "There''s an email for you." Cue tone. Since the mall broadcast. Lu Wen received a steady stream of e-mails. Some media reporters and TV stations have invited them. There are also some group enterprises that ask him whether he has the intention to run for Parliament. If so, they can provide human and material resources to form a team. "This email..." Lu Wen thought it was this kind of mail again. He glanced at it and found that the signature was familiar. "Yinglong?" This name seems to have been seen somewhere. "The author of lost city?" I''ve seen an advertisement for this book on the street. Last time I met Luo Ruyan, he held the book in his hand before the dinner. It''s said that it''s a series. The eighth one just came out. It''s about a group of adventurers looking for lost treasure. The cover of each book is part of the treasure map, and the final ninth book is the center of the map. "What can I do for this writer?" Lu Wendian opened the email. Not long, not short. "When I was a child, I liked to sit on the roof and watch the stars. At that time, the sky was not gray." "There are two people quarreling downstairs. One is the founder of Bilian, the other is my father." "I didn''t inherit my father''s intention to become a blue engineer. I fled that place and chose to paralyze myself with writing." "That''s when I made a decision." "A wrong decision.""I light a bonfire in the dark, and the world is still dark." "I don''t have much left in my life." "I just hope to see you before I die." Lu Wen pondered for a moment and forced himself to resist the impulse to smash his cell phone. People in this world like to say half of what they say. It''s tiring to guess. "If you don''t tell me your address, is it a trap?" If this continues, Lu Wen feels that he may suffer from persecution delusion. He looked up at the window. Today, the sky is still gray and gloomy. The ingredients in the refrigerator were almost eaten by Charlotte. Lu Wen went downstairs to buy some breakfast. People at work, countless breakfast shops, traffic and advertisements on tall buildings wake up the sleeping city. "Is that him?" "Yes "That''s him, that''s right, that handsome bionic man." "He lives in our community!" Along the way, there was constant whispering. Lu Wen''s listening is very good. He''s famous, and his face is too recognizable unless he wears a mask to go out. "Are you Lu Wen?" A little girl ran over and looked up at him with a cell phone in her hand. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. "I want to take a picture with you!" The little girl blinked and raised her cell phone. "Yes." Lu Wen squatted down and found a gentle smile from the emotion chip. This period of time must be used to, and when the heat is over, it will get better. As for the elected members He''s not really interested. "Thank you. You look very handsome when you fight monsters." The little girl was very polite. After taking more than ten pictures in a row, she expressed her thanks to Lu Wen and left happily. Lu Wen touched his face. Even if he doesn''t fight those monsters Pretty cool, too? There is a black car at the gate of the community. As soon as Lu Wen left the community, the door opened. "I''ve been waiting for you all night, brother Lu." A young man got off with a warm smile on his face, holding Lu Wen''s hands. Lu Wen looks the same, pointing to the monitoring at the gate of the community. "You know that I have the authority to call the monitoring around here, right?" There was a sense of embarrassment in the air. "Well Well, it''s been more than ten minutes. " ¡­¡­ Happy noon, all of you. push a Book: , welcome to the strange weird game box, Author: the dog''s son who can sing poetry can''t make complaints about it, and the introduction is not suspense. But the content is worth seeing. You should have seen the figure of Gouzi before. this book combines the feeling of small world + SCP, the plot is compact, and several Shennong have survived. readers who like this style should not miss it. Chapter 84 "Boss, a fried dough stick, a cup of soybean milk, and a small cage bag." The steaming heat diffuses into the air, giving off an attractive fragrance. Rudd walked out of the crowd with a bag of breakfast. The young man from the black car followed him closely and rubbed his hands. Several times he wanted to say nothing. "Brother Lu Wen, do you really want to have a chat?" "What can I talk about?" Lu Wen didn''t look back and didn''t pay much attention. He weighed the breakfast in his hand, wondering if it was enough for Charlotte to eat alone. "Now there are rumors everywhere that you are going to be ready to take part in this year''s parliamentary election." "I never said that." "You see, there are already people on the social platform asking for the donation account number, and there are still a lot of people, which means that there are many people who support you." The young man showed Lu Wen the screen in his hand. It''s a social software. Indeed, many people left messages saying that they would vote for Lu Wen. Some people also asked how to raise funds. Although the election of members is simple, it also needs some financial support. "The grapevine was probably released by No.0." The last time I met with Jiang Xiaonian, Lu Wen knew that No. 0 liked to be resourceful. He would tell you everything he did, no matter how you deal with it. To some extent, it is also a kind of psychological oppression. No matter what Lu Wen did, he just told him to win. Just like the last time, he was either controlled to kill Charlotte or revealed that he was not a pure bionic human. "I''m not interested in that." "Brother Lu Wen, you will be interested. If you think about it, there are bionic councillors in other cities, but not in Mau city. As long as you are willing to participate and beat the other two, you will almost certainly be elected." "The other two?" "Well In fact, two people have already said that they want to participate in the election. " Lu Wen stopped thinking. He turned and looked at the young man. "I remember none before." "Yes, those two guys really came out overnight, and both of them have a long history. One of them is the first generation A12 of blue blue company, and the other is the fourth generation IV 06-0000079, who has been fighting in no man''s land for a long time and has made outstanding contributions to arrest countless awakened bionics." ¡°A12£¿ All the antique models of this kind of Museum come out? " 80 years ago. Lu Wen has seen in the materials that there are only 19 A-Series in Bilian. From a01-a19, and there is no functional division, unified positioning of housekeeping type. There is also a rumor that the original A00 was stolen by the core red company. At that time, this rumor was affirmed by the founder of blue. The early generations of the two companies have been studied, and it is found that the design ideas are highly consistent, almost carved from one mold. Other companies have also carried out research on the disassembly of two bionic human. But so far, only these two companies have made the bionic human that has passed the Turing test. What other companies do is at most A machine with high AI. "A12 was sold to a businessman surnamed Yang in the Sixth District of Mowu city at a price of more than 12 million. The merchant''s family is engaged in jade business." The young man explained, "later A12 became the housekeeper of their family. It has been handed down from generation to generation. There were some minor problems during this period, and they were all sent to Bilian for repair. What the Yang family said to the outside world is that everyone in their family regards A12 as a real relative." It''s a bionic affinity. And it''s a big one. One of the early generations can move many feelings of the party. In contrast, Lu Wen is too young, but he is the most popular now. "I won''t take part in it. Go back and run your business well." Lu Wen asked. "How do you know my name is Liang By the way, the military bionic human has a database. " The young man was a little embarrassed. "In fact, I just want to take advantage of this election to publicize our family''s small business and increase the exposure." "I forgot to introduce myself before. My name is Liang Chen. Brother Lu Wen, don''t mind." "Nothing. If nothing else, I''ll go back first." Lu Wen didn''t know what zero was trying to do. No. 0 told him to run for the Senate. If he didn''t, it was simple. "Hey, brother Lu Wen, don''t go. Listen to me." Liang Chen quickly pulled him, "don''t you want to seek benefits for bionic people? You see how hard bionic people are now." "Let me know during the election that I am a free man and have the right to vote. I will vote for A12." "Brother Lu Wen, your voice is the highest. A12 is at a disadvantage now. It can''t compare with the fourth generation of Xinhong."Liang Chen followed Lu Wen into the community. Walk and talk. "What members are going to be elected?" Lu Wen stands at the gate of the unit building. If he doesn''t stop, this guy will follow him upstairs. "Ordinary members." Liang Chen answers truthfully. "How many members are there in all?" "91." "That''s it." Lu Wen shrugged, "what''s the use of one more bionic human? There are 90 humans in other people''s home. Even if we all go in, the gap is not a little big." "Three..." Liang Chen felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "One is the biggest concession, but brother Lu Wen, from scratch, this concept is different. Your success will cause a sensation, and many of those human congressmen are close to bionic people." "You are a symbol. If you succeed, you are destined to go down in history and be in a textbook." Textbooks? It''s not rare. I did it in my last life. Lu Wen can''t say this, he can only think about it in his heart. "Well, brother Lu Wen, think about it again." "Well, I''ll think about it. Go back first." Lu Wen nodded, thinking to send this guy away first. Fortunately, Liang Chen didn''t follow him all the way home. When I got home, Charlotte was awake. She started a day of playing dumb. "Brother, I want to eat." Her cell phone is on the bedside table. Lu Wen looked at it. It''s quiet today. There''s no news. "One person is going to die every day in the slum. It was announced at this time yesterday, but there is no news today..." Lu Wen didn''t think much about it and put Xia chuluo''s mobile phone in his pocket. He handed the breakfast to Charlotte. "I''ll go out and come back at noon. Don''t run around." "All right." According to the agreement, Lu Wen should have gone to Luo Ruyan to backup his data. But he suddenly wanted to understand one of the reasons why Charlotte pretended to be a fool. This is the era of hot weapons. No matter how smart people are, they can''t survive a bullet. They need help. It''s better to improve your influence. Luo Ruyan said that he would find someone to protect Xia chuluo secretly. Who knows what the real orders those people who are hiding in the dark are. ¡­¡­ Chapter two will be a little late. Let''s go to bed first. Chapter 85 Lu Wen did not like to travel in the morning rush hour in his last life. It''s the same in my life. He was stuck in the road between the 14th District and the 15th District, which was the best road in the system analysis. It''s still a little way from area 16. "I hope I can make it." ¡­¡­ District 16. Life in the slums is the same. In poor places, children play in the garbage, trying to find something interesting with their dirty hands. Better place, rows of cottages, occasionally two or three wisps of smoke. The world doesn''t change because someone dies. The rich continue to be rich. Poor people continue to be poor Of course, there will be no future generations. "Why didn''t you go out today? Are those people dead? " Duan Tiannan is sitting on the old sofa. I wanted to wake up with a bottle of beer, but Duan Hongye took it away. Now lying on the sofa, this middle-aged man''s boredom is about to be engraved on his face. None of the western heroes on TV can cheer him up. "One more." Duan Hongye''s calm voice comes from the greasy kitchen. There are several other sounds in the kitchen. Gas cookers, pots, spoons, pots and bowls. "You have to eat in the morning. That''s what you told me. Go to the kitchen and get the bowl yourself." She carried a pot of mung bean porridge into the living room and put it on the tea table. Without a table, this small living room is everything. "Better than when I was young." Duan Tiannan mumbled, got up and walked into the kitchen. The smell of mung bean porridge is very light, floating in this bungalow. Sitting on the sofa, drinking mung bean porridge side by side. There are still boring Westerns with moving pictures on TV. Neither of them spoke. After a long time, or maybe just a while. Duan Hongye put the empty bowl on the tea table and calmly looked at the middle-aged man who was still eating porridge. "Actually, I always have a problem." "Let me finish my porridge." Duan Tiannan''s voice is also very calm. He drinks very slowly, not like the usual way of drinking heavily. It''s slow. It''s like the porridge in the bowl can never be finished. "It''s delicious. Cooking is getting better and better recently You can support yourself later. " Duan Tiannan put down his empty bowl. The westerns on TV are coming to an end. This is a special ending, not the traditional grand finale. The protagonist bid farewell to his beloved and went to the duel. There were two shots in the yellow sand. The people in the small town didn''t wait for the man to come back, and the villain never appeared again. Many years later, only a few people remember the figure who disappeared in the yellow sand on a horse "You say it." Duan Tiannan is very calm. In the past, he would sigh for the fate and regret of the protagonist. "Do you prefer the title of Night Walker or the title of king of killers?" Duan Hongye asked. "Kill What? " Duan Tiannan was stunned, "what''s this bullshit title? Do you see too much of the city? " "That''s what it says." Section of red leaf road. "King of what? In this slum, I can bring you 20 or 30 people with this title." Duan Tiannan seems to find it hard to believe that he has been crowned with such a name. "Wen Wu first, Wu Wu Wu second, you who like to walk around in the dark, have you ever won or lost?" "It''s modern, not ancient. Now it''s a dead person to decide the outcome. Who has nothing to do with squatting in the corner all day and aiming at his peers? The rules are in disorder. It''s important to make money." "So it is." After the title of brain damage, their topic was slightly opened. "I have another question." Duan Hongye whispered, "last question..." "Go ahead." "Now that you have retired, why do you want to take the task? I know it''s not because you can''t retire even if you have 50, 000, 500, 000. " Duan Tiannan was silent. Finally, I got the question. "When people are always down, who won''t owe a few people?" He sighed. Looking at the old glass window, the middle-aged man seemed to think of a long time ago. "When I was a kid When I was very young, I just escaped from the training camp and fled all the way to this slum. That man took me in. " "That''s the first and last favor I owe." "Later, I thought that Jin pen would wash his hands and come to this place to live a life of ease. He found me and asked me to do something for him Take out the family of his rival gang. ""It''s always like to write that the killer will have an accident in the last task. In fact, it''s very inaccurate. Many guys have successfully retired, married and had children, and lived happily. I thought the same way." "There are more than ten people in that family, and there are several gangsters who are working with me. I''m worried that their shooting is not accurate. After the incident, I went back to check the scene." "Their shooting is really not accurate..." Duan Tiannan looked at Duan Hongye, "there is a little girl who has not been hit the key." "I''m finished. That''s the story." He took a breath and habitually wanted to take a sip of beer to moisten his throat. But there was only mung bean porridge on the table. "Where to?" He looked at Duan Hongye, "roof, the way you like." Duan Hongye light mouth, get up, throw him a gun. It''s a traditional revolver. A very emotional duel. The person who draws the gun first will lose the honor, but can win the opportunity. If the person who draws the gun later survives, the honor and the opponent''s life will be his. The roof of this bungalow has not been cleaned for many years, and the weeds grow vigorously under the moisture of the rain. "Well, if these grasses continue to grow like this, our family will be out." Duan Tiannan pulled out two weeds and threw them down. "Remember to take care of them more in the future." Duan Hongye looks indifferent and stands opposite him. They both wore revolvers around their waists. "Suddenly I want a beer." Duan Tiannan scratched his head. "Alcohol will kill you." Duan Hongye opened his mouth on the opposite side. "I don''t know if I can have another chance to drink." It''s not like the old Westerns. The tension did not rise. Maybe it''s just so normal. Duan Hongye was the first to draw a gun, and the delicate left wheel crossed the elegant arc in the air. But it''s faster in Tiannan. This middle-aged man who likes to drink beer is incredibly fast. In a flash, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Duan Hongye. "Bang bang -" two shots. The slum people were stunned for a moment, and soon recovered as usual. Gunshots are frequent in this place. No one fell. "PATA!" Two left wheels were knocked off one after another and fell to the ground. Both of them were not surprised to see the other bungalow in the distance. The muzzles of the two black guns are slowly retracting Lu Wen''s arms. Machines can be faster than people. He jumps from the top of several buildings, and his strong power makes his jumping ability far superior to ordinary people. After a while, they came to them. "Is this what we call love and kill each other?" Lu wentut said, "today is a long experience." "How dare you come alone? What about Charlotte Duan Hongye frowned, as if not happy. "She has something to do recently. By the way, I''m not alone. I''m a machine." Lu Wen gave a faint smile and put Duan Tiannan on his shoulder. "Come on, let''s go down for a drink. We''re tired and thirsty all the way." ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Today, the lights in the bathroom suddenly began to flash. Does the author of suspense encounter certain circumstances? I have no doubt about it Chapter 86 "Peanuts?" "Good thing." "Beer?" "A bottle first." The fried peanuts on the tea table are very fragrant. It''s crispy and the heat is just right. Duan Tiannan poured a mouthful, put down the bottle and let out a long cry of satisfaction. "It''s still frozen." "Drink, sooner or later you will die." Duan Hongye leaned against the door of the living room, looking indifferent. "Adults talk, children don''t make noise." Lu Wen is looking for the remote control on the sofa. He can''t watch these old Westerns. He''s not a sentimental party. "You''ve only been on for more than two weeks. What kind of adult are you?" Duan Hongye opened his mouth coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Lu didn''t come to the slum. He just heard Charlotte say that this is a story of revenge. I didn''t expect that it was still a story raised by an enemy. "It''s a bit of a mess. Let me straighten it out." Lu Wen also took a sip of beer. He couldn''t get drunk anyway. Habitually moisten the throat. "In order to return the favor you owed when you were a child, you took another order after retiring, that is, to get rid of her family?" "Then she didn''t die, and you picked her up, and you taught her some skills?" "Then she began to take revenge, but the guy you owed was already dead, so she had to find the person who did it at that time. The gangsters who worked with you had become the boss of the small Gang. Some people even knew it was her, but because of you, she could only accept death calmly?" Raising a tiger for trouble? "That''s about it." Duan Tiannan picked up a peanut and nodded. There was no denial. "It''s very wrong. It''s reasonable to say that people like you don''t have principles. No matter the elderly or children are treated equally, they will be taken away one by one." He said. "Where do you see people like us without principles?" Duan Tiannan asked. "Inside." This is Lu''s answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Tiannan was silent for a moment. He gently put down the peanuts in his hand, but for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. "Principle..." He thought for a moment, "I don''t know who my parents are. When I was young, I lived on the streets and begged with a group of children. When I was five years old, someone said to take us to the welfare home, and then we followed him. Later, we found that it was a training camp. Most of the people died. I performed very well and survived." "Later, the first time I performed a task, an old man and a child appeared in my quasi mirror." "I hesitated for a long time, but I didn''t start. I ran away, hiding all the way to the slums..." He explained to Lu Wen what is principle with an experience. Lu Wen wanted to ask what kind of place the training camp was. After thinking about it, he held back. "It''s not surprising that Charlotte says you''re the best in this business, because you can stick to your principles and retire successfully." "Did she say that? That''s a little higher than her father''s "What on earth does her father do?" "Oh?" Duan Tiannan looked at Lu Wen in surprise. "You''ve been with her for two weeks, and even her father hasn''t figured it out. It''s a bit It''s your duty to understand the employer''s family so as to integrate into the employer''s life. " "She''s not my employer." "Yes, too." Talking about getting to know your employer''s family. Lu Wen thinks that one day he can suggest the two companies to cancel this function. When I first started the system, I went all out to learn about Li Meng''s family. The more I knew, the more terrifying I felt. All the conclusions drawn by the system seem to tell him: there is a homicide case in this family, and the employer needs you to do dirty things. When it is used up, it will shut you down, clear all the data and restart. "About her father." Duan Tiannan pauses. "You may not know that the parliament has tried several times before to clear up the gangs in the slums. At one time, it sent troops to the 16th district, but in the end, because of a large number of people''s casualties, it failed, and there was a lot of abuse." "I know that. It''s in the information." The first time I came to the slum, Lu Wen read the information. I''ve done my homework. "Some things will not be recorded in the data." Duan Tiannan laughed and took a sip of beer. "For example, ten years ago, this slum was not as peaceful as it is now." He pointed to the living room door, outside the street. "No matter where you are, in the urban area, in the suburbs, or even in those remote towns, you can hear gunshots every day, not just one or two, but from morning to night. Those gangs are in chaos and there is no order." "Where did you get so many weapons?""You are still too young." Duan Tiannan looked at Lu Wen, "as long as there is demand, there will be supply, but the market is in places you can''t see." About how this slum quiets down. There''s a lot to say. Some people say that the gangs have become a little more restrained under the pressure of Parliament. Others say that they have reached some kind of agreement with foreign countries. It is more credible to say that there is a man with a strong hand who has established order for this place. "I met her father a long time ago, a very young man, the holder of the human record who became a member of the executive board. Of course, at that time, no one knew that he was a member of the executive board." "Her father is a genius, a real genius, far more than anyone you''ve ever met. Zero has to be careful with her father." "So when he died I''m surprised. " Many years ago. It''s not too long. A new face broke the record of becoming a full-time executive officer of the executive board. Before that, he was very low-key and few people had seen him. The next day, many people wanted to meet the new record holder. But left wait, right wait, didn''t wait. It''s like he''s gone. Or. It never existed. Later, the executive can only see Xia Tianzheng when they are bored and read the records. Not even a picture. In a more secretive place, he took on a mission. "Tianzheng, there''s a very secret thing for you to do now." "Come on, which councillor are you going to kill?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, isn''t it? Do you want me to fight down the sky city above the central city? It''s a bit difficult. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, I''m kidding. It''s just going to the slum undercover. It''s easy. I''ll go back." The young man took off his black uniform. The night swallowed up the figure that he left in a hurry he went. And never came back. A few years later, the slums calmed down. There was a new order, and the gangs began to put away their tusks and work together to improve the living environment in the slums. This messy and poor place, slowly have some hope. One day. He got a call. "Tianzheng, you can take in the net." "Sir, we are doing a serious business." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Summer is turning on video calls directly. This is the end of the video. The leaders of countless gangs gathered around and were surprised for a while. "That''s what the executive board looks like." "Eh, there''s my name on the computer screen at the back. How can I get a reward of 10000 yuan, just like that?" Chapter 87 Life in a slum can change a person. This labyrinth of low bungalows will make many people lost. Others choose to go out and see where the rich live. Summer is in the slum these years. A lot of people died. A villain with blood on his hands. All the people who survived did not have deep sin, and they felt that they could be saved. They could build this place together. Good people can''t rule in this place. "Order." He wrote these two words in the small bungalow where he lived for a long time. And then I was ready to leave. They said they were going to other cities. "Boss, will you come back?" "Of course. By the way, my child is eight months old. Which one of you is more educated? Think of a name." "Boss, we haven''t even been to kindergarten. We can''t read a few big characters." "It''s OK, just think about it." "How about Xia Wudi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shylock?" "Summer rain?" "Summer snow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer is leaving this slum in the sound of blessing and retention. "Boss, you must come back." "I''ll come back. Don''t worry. If you look at the nine big cities, there''s no place where I can stay." He turned his back to the crowd and waved. There is no turning back. After that, it''s a scattered place. There is a tacit understanding. Or rather. Some kind of order. Everyone is abiding by it silently. ¡­¡­ "After leaving the slum, summer went to many places. He was the leader of bionic human in the ruins of the city and the princess in the palace in the West. This bastard I went to the city of the sky to frighten the immortals of the Supreme Council. " Duan Tiannan said he was a little thirsty, but the beer was gone. With a look in his eyes, Lu Wen suddenly understood. He rushed into the kitchen and took out another bottle. "How did he scare the people in the Supreme Council?" Lu Wen asked. "That guy, he said, he installed enough explosives at the bottom of the floating city. One button can make the floating city fall." Duan Tiannan smiles and takes Lu Wen''s bottle of wine. "And then?" "The group of old people were really scared. The whole city was on guard, and the whole floating city was checked inside and outside. The scene was spectacular. Tens of thousands of drones were found in the end." After Duan Tiannan''s narration, Lu Wen probably knows what kind of person Luo''s father was at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. Say high intelligence person, descendant intelligence quotient is also very high? There seems to be no basis for this. Jiang Xiaonian is just a child of ordinary people. "How did the floating city float up? It needs a lot of motivation, doesn''t it? " Lu Wen asked. "As long as there is enough energy, let alone a city, it is not impossible to promote the whole planet." Duan Tiannan sighed, "it''s hard for those people under the floating city. They are more like slaves. They want to climb up every day and hope to live in the so-called sky city one day." "The people there can''t be worse than the slums here." "You''ll know when you go." "Later?" "If you can go later." Duan Tiannan put down his beer bottle. That''s about it. That''s the end of the story. "I can help you protect Charlotte, but it depends on his father''s face. I won''t touch anything. You can deal with zero yourself." There is no need for Lu Wen to explain his intention. The middle-aged man has guessed his mind. "Red leaves." "What for?" The girl leaned against the door, her hands around her, her face cold. "There is something wrong with your position of drawing the gun just now, and there are too many useless movements. I''ll teach you again during this period of time. When he finishes dealing with zero, or zero kills him, let''s have another fight." "Forget it, just think I''ve killed you." Duan Hongye didn''t turn her head, looking at the dirty street outside. Duan Tiannan smiles and looks very happy. To pick up the beer on the table is to pour it. "Comfortable, happy." He put down the beer bottle and turned to look at Lu Wen. "Now I''m in a good mood. Let me tell you one more thing." "Uncle Duan," you said Lu Wen changed his title directly. After all, he wanted something from others. They were still in the same generation as Xia Chu Luo''s father."Zero has been killed three times. Do you know how it came from?" "I don''t know. There is no detailed record in the data." "I can tell you one of them, my one, when I took on a mission, but the mission target was killed by zero first." Duan Tiannan said. "Isn''t zero only interested in bionics?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, he robbed the bionic man of my mission target and shot my target conveniently. At that time, I was very angry. Alas, I was very angry when I was young." Duan Tiannan remembers that he once "tracked down all the way, killed the bionic people he controlled one by one, and chased them for several days. At that time, it was really dangerous." "I nearly gave up my life." "In the end, I found his old nest, found the real him, and shot him. It''s a pity..." "What a pity?" Lu Wen asked. "The one I killed People, I don''t know what to say Duan Tiannan frowned, "it''s the human body, but the limbs and trunk are embedded with a lot of metal, wires and so on. The brain has shrunk. There are several chips in it, like It''s a puppet made of flesh and blood, and none of the flesh and blood is corrupt. " "That''s not his real body, so I''m sorry." Lu Wen was stunned. At that time, zero had reached the technical level? So what''s the matter with these ugly monsters now? All the monsters are like rough crafts, which forcibly combine human beings with bionic human beings without any rules. He''s going backwards? "That''s what I want to tell you. In the past few decades, although it seems that the purpose of zero is very clear, to achieve mechanical immortality while retaining human thinking, its operation is incomprehensible and contradictory..." "Uncle Duan, do you mean zero is schizophrenic?" "I mean, there could be more than one zero." Zero is just a code. No one has ever seen him. When one has everything. Wealth, power, reputation. The only thing that can still trouble him A short life. "Of course, I''m just guessing. Technically, there should be only one zero." Duan Tiannan put down the beer bottle, stood up from the sofa and stretched. "Come on, red leaf and I will protect Charlotte. You can do your own business." "Young people should have confidence. The old man zero has been troubling people for generations. I hope someone in your generation can end him." ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Don''t stay up late. Chapter 88 Lu left first. Duan Tiannan said that he wanted to clean up. It''s supposed to be like in the movie, under the bed and in the wardrobe, there are all kinds of weapons in it. Lu Wen is going to go back to area 13 to find Luo Ruyan for data backup. I took a look at some social software while driving. It''s a wonderful time. "According to the latest news today, bionic candidate Lu Wen risked his life to investigate the slums of District 16." "According to people familiar with the matter..." Where are the insiders from? Risking your life? No matter what the world, the title party will never end. "There are pictures?" Lu Wen frowned and pulled over. He opened the door, got out and looked up. "Drones?" I guess. The sound of drones can''t escape the ears of ordinary people, let alone bionic people. There are drones flying by just when we go out in the morning. But this kind of small UAV is very common in cities, and Lu Wen didn''t think much about it. Several drones were hovering at the junction of area 15 and 16, apparently waiting for him to come out. The guy in the back doesn''t dare to let the drone fly into area 16. I think it''s because I''m worried that if I can''t fly far, I''ll be shot down by some gang gun training guy and sold as scrap iron. At this time, Lu Wen''s mobile phone in his pocket began to "buzz". Strange number. He pressed the answer button. "Brother Lu Wen, are you surprised?" Liang Chen''s voice, can hear he is very excited. It seems that he is the person in the know. "It''s really frightening." Lu replied. "Hey, hey, the drone Don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation. Now the other two bionic candidates have begun to build momentum. A12 went to a school to give a speech today. The fourth generation of the core red went to a small media channel with his booty. " "What booty?" "The heads of a few escaped bionics." Liang Chen said: "we have to publicize at least, right? We can''t fall behind." Lu Wen looked at the UAV in the sky without saying a word. Turn back into the car and close the door. "Brother Lu Wen, even I didn''t expect to go to the slums. You''re still very good. Although this move is very old-fashioned, the residents of Mowu city like it. Now you are highly praised on the major social platforms." Liang Chen said on the phone. "Going to a slum can improve the evaluation?" "District 16 is quite dangerous. In the past, the election of mayors, ordinary councillors and ex officio councillors only talked about the slums verbally. Few people dared to go deep into the slums in person." "Don''t follow me next. I have business." "OK, no problem, I''ll disappear at once!" Lu is driving on the way back. Go to Luo Ruyan alone, the pressure is not small. But I had to go. The last time he easily sent out his own data backup, Lu Wenming made a mistake. District 13, except Charlotte. No one can believe it at the moment. Duan Tiannan and Duan Hongye have relatively high credibility. Lu Wen now looks like a zero. He got through to Luo Ruyan. "Uncle Luo, are you free later?" "Of course I''m free. I''ve been in the executive board all day. Lu Wen, you can come at any time." "All right." Lu Wen replied, "by the way, uncle Luo, do you know what ails Luo at the beginning of Xia Dynasty? I feel very serious. It''s like a different person these two days. " On the art of language. How to talk about it. "Alas." Luo Ruyan on the other end of the phone sighed, "Xiao Xia, she has been very smart since she was a child. She is a genius, but since her parents died, she has become silly. Later, she went to the hospital for examination, but nothing was found." "The medicine..." "It''s a kind of tranquilizing pill. At that time, the doctor just said that the mood might suddenly fluctuate too violently, so he held the mentality of having a try. He didn''t expect it to be really useful." "Has she been taking that medicine for so many years?" "Yes, I have to take one tablet every morning, and I stopped taking it several times. But after stopping taking it, I immediately went back to that stupid state, so I couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for this time that she really needed to recuperate, I wouldn''t ask someone to take her medicine." On Xia Chu Luo''s acting skills. The girl knew the accident was abnormal the day her parents died in a car accident. It can''t be just people driving. So at the age of six, she began to pretend to be ill.It''s been more than ten years. She deliberately gave a flaw, telling those who watched her secretly that she needed the pills to stay in normal condition. In fact, it is also a compromise to let the people behind her understand that no matter how smart she is, she can control it. Maybe she didn''t expect that the first person to do it would be Luo Ruyan. In fact, at the beginning of Xia, Luo should be called Uncle Luo Ruyan, not uncle Luo. However, Luo Ruyan didn''t agree with his sister''s marriage with Xia Xia Zheng, which led to a deep contradiction between them. When I was a child, at the beginning of Xia, Luo''s mother took her with her and met Luo Ruyan for the first time. Her mother said that. "Our surname is Xia, not Luo. You can call him uncle." That Luo surnamed woman is also a very tough person, dissatisfied with the family said to her marriage, on the spot directly said looked down on the man. And then I''ll follow the summer with all my heart. "Uncle Luo, I''ll be at the executive board around eleven." Lu Wen gave a specific time. After a few words, I hung up. All he thought. "When was monitoring installed?" In the note that Charlotte gave him, it was stated that there was monitoring in the room. And according to Lu Wen''s understanding of her, those ten words are a complete sentence. Charlotte is sure that the monitor was installed by roluyan. "If Luo Ruyan really cares about Xia chuluo, it''s reasonable to take the pills, but install the monitoring system..." Compared with ordinary people, Lu Wen''s biggest advantage is that all memories can be read out. There will be no omissions. As he drove, he recalled the memory of this period from the memory chip memory area. Frame by frame. "After catching Jiang Xiaonian, I was in a state of no body for a week, and Xia chuluo also lay in the hospital for a few days during that time." Lu carefully compared the photos of the room at that time. Sure enough. There are some subtle changes. [abnormal TV wallpaper in living room] [color contrast failure] [looking for reasons] a week ago and a week later, the same TV wallpaper pictures. The colors don''t match. looks as like as two peas. [locking reason] the two images overlap. There is a color mismatch in one point, a very small point. The system marked it out. "At the beginning of Xia, the walls of Luo''s home are all pure white, simple style. What the living room has the opportunity to start is the TV wall wallpaper. The wallpaper has other colors, or the monitor is placed in the socket." Lu enlarges the second picture. Fortunately, it''s expensive enough and has a lot of memory. All the memories are of the highest quality available. Zoom in a little bit. "If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it." The pictures on the TV wallpaper are some roses of not too deep color, one of which has a slight change in color. That''s a camera. Chapter 89 Monitoring of bedrooms and kitchens has also been found. kitchen monitoring is as like as two peas in the smoke alarm. It''s been checked many times. Lu Wen disassembled the videos of each period and analyzed and compared them one by one. Only these three places in the room have monitoring. "Luo Ruyan hasn''t been insane enough to install monitoring in the bathroom." Maybe the bathroom is too easy to find. It could also be a matter of principle. Lu Wen drives into area 13. The meeting with Luo Ruyan was unexpectedly smooth, just like La Jiachang. The middle-aged man was as gentle as ever. He encouraged Lu Wen and told him to take good care of Xia chuluo, and then back up the data to Lu Wen. "More than you can imagine." Lu Wen sighed. Luo Ruyan did not show any difference. He did not know whether the middle-aged man had copied his data. No matter in the past or in this life, human society is a place to compete for acting skills. Some people call themselves brothers on the surface, and smile and push the cup to change the cup, hoping that the other family will have an accident immediately. When leaving the executive board, Lu Wen also met Wu Yu. This guy seems to have just finished a task. He is sweating. There are some traces of blue blood on his black uniform. It must be a task related to bionic human. "I''m running for Congress." This is the first sentence we met. "Then I wish you success." Lu Wen has nothing else to say. "Don''t you want to know why?" Wu Yu looks at him. "I learned a truth from Jiang Xiaonian that I can''t follow other people''s topics." Lu Wen smiles and is ready to leave. "Then I''ll tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that this guy can''t find anyone to talk to. You have to say it. "I suspect that some of the councillors in Mau city have been replaced by bionics. Even the Supreme Council in floating city has had some old people replaced by bionics." Wu Yu said. "So you want to get into that circle, one by one?" "That''s right!" Wu Yu looked calm. "The two cities in the north have the most friendly attitude towards bionic people, because the so-called Eden is somewhere in the north. I think Eden has infiltrated into the parliaments of the two cities in an organized way. Those bionic people are brewing a change, and I will not let them succeed!" "Then I wish you success." Lu Wen arched his hand. Maybe what Wu Yu said is true, or maybe this guy''s view of bionic human is too extreme. Anyway, Lu Wen disagrees. "Don''t you want to say something?" "Say what?" "Don''t you want to run for congressman bionics?" "Oh? Well That''s false news. Someone intentionally released it. I didn''t expect that you were all guided. It seems that this false news was successfully released. " "The message from zero, right?" Wu Yu asked. "Don''t think too much. It''s not good for you. Pay back your student loan." Lu Wen waved his hand and turned to leave. Although he and Wu Yu are rivals, they are not hostile enough to drag Wu Yu into the water. I don''t know how many people will be buried in pit zero. Lu Wen did not like this passive situation. He''s thinking. Think about how to break the situation. "It''s time to go back and make lunch for Charlotte." Lu Wen doesn''t know how long xiachuluo will be loaded. Everyone has his own plan. Now Duan Tiannan is secretly protecting her, and Lu Wen is able to do his own thing. After No. 0 stopped, District 6 began to work out a plan to capture No. 9. It had been discussed all morning, saying that it would be a shame before snow. The executive boards expressed their support. Lu also sent messages of support and blessing, and told them to bring more weapons. The other executive boards are busy checking out marriage places. There are three days left before the bionic wedding. People in Parliament are afraid that after the wedding, there will be a second Eden around Mau city. Lu Wen looked at the parking space. "Someone?" It''s a bionic. Very beautiful bionic person, gentle temperament. She held a bag in her hands and put it in front of her. He looks at Lu Wen with a smile. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Lu Wen stepped forward and asked. At the same time, I looked at it. [blue Five Dynasties][e10-0000000009] [housekeeping] [customized model] [Daisy] do you have a name? And the name is in the database given by Bi LAN! The name of the bionic human given by the employer will not be synchronized to Bilian''s database, so Lu Wen has never read the name of the bionic human before. This woman has a future. "Hello, is this Mr. Lu Wen?" Daisy asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s me." This is the first time that Lu Wen has been called Mr. after his rebirth. "I''m Daisy, Mr. Yin Long''s housekeeper. Mr. Yin long would like to see you, but he can''t move now, so let me pick you up." "Sorry, I may not know Mr. Yin long." Rudd thought of the morning email, but he thought about the pronunciation carefully. It was three tones, not four, and it was a front nasal. "This is the present that my husband asked me to give you." Instead of taking Lu Wen''s topic, Daisy takes a book out of her bag and hands it to Lu Wen. The cover of the book is hand drawn and looks like a map. "Lost City, Part 9, the writer Ying Long?" "Yes." Daisy smiles and holds Lu Wen''s arm. These days, contact transmission has been rotten street? Another special model. She just passed on a word. "Yin, it turns out to be this word. The pseudonym is quite casual." "Mr. Lu Wen, are you free now?" "There are patients at home. I have to go back and cook." "In the afternoon?" "Why does Mr. Yin long want to see me? We didn''t meet before, did we? " Daisy holds Lu Wen''s arm again. This time, it''s a picture. an old man as like as two peas in a white gown and a few bottles of liquid in his hands, and a little laughing, and then laughing in a ghostly manner, is exactly the same as the zero number in Lu Wen''s imagination. "Sir, there is no malice. I just want to see you before I leave the world." I''m dying. This sign is also very suitable for zero. Deceive him, and then split the research However, zero should not use such a simple means. "That Can I have a video meeting? " In the respect for the elderly, as well as their own security considerations, Lu Wen put forward this request. "Sir, if I can pass by, part of his legacy will be yours." "No problem. I''ll be there in the afternoon. Send me the address." Lu Wen''s answer was very straightforward. If it''s a scam, it''ll blow itself up. There''s another warhead behind him that hasn''t been used. What''s more. For the bionic person whose name can be loaded into the database by blue, the possibility that her employer is No. 0 is very small. ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Chapter 90 Go home. Prepare lunch for Charlotte. Intentionally or unintentionally, she let her see that she put the data backup in the bedside table, and then Lu Wen went out. He is not for the sake of money and even life. In addition to the data backup for resurrection, he also plans to go to Bilian branch to replenish his empty body. When you fight in the mall, you don''t have much storage left in your body. The alloy blades of both arms are chipped. "Brother Lu Wen, do you have any plans this afternoon?" Just out of the community, Liang Chen walked up with a smile on his face. "If not, I can arrange an exclusive interview for you immediately." "I''m going to the blue branch in Mowu." The branch office is in area 9. I just asked Daisy to give him the address, which is also in the ninth district. "That''s a good idea. Go back to the place where you were born and let me think about how to start this news headline." Liang Chen praised again and again. "I''m just going to get some ammunition." He said. "The bionic man and his creator? How about the title? " Liang Chen claps his thigh and praises his intelligence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen has nothing to say. "Brother Lu Wen, come here. I''ll take you there. Now you are a man of status. How can you drive by yourself?" Liang Chen can''t help but say, pull Lu Wen to go to his car. Lu Wen couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the goods, so he didn''t want to sit on it. "Look at Lu Wen''s announcement that both of you are ready to support the election. You''ll see when you''re ready." "Actually, I..." "By the way, there''s a charity dinner tonight. Those two bionics will go. Brother Lu Wen, I''ve got the ticket for you." Liang Chen takes out several black tickets from his bag and hands them to Lu Wen. "Brother Lu Wen, you are an important guest tonight. Don''t be absent." "There will also be a few candidates for human councillors tonight." "This election will replace a third of the ordinary members." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a two person hour drive. Liang Chen chatters endlessly, spitting all over the world. Lu Wen regretted getting on the car. It''s like a year. He didn''t have such a hard time in English class in his last life. "Here it is The car came to a steady stop. Lu Wen felt relieved and opened the door. What comes into view is a pure white circular building. Light blue lights flow at the top and bottom. From a distance, the whole building is like an enlarged bionic human bracelet, lying flat on the ground. In front of the building are two statues. "Founder of blue." Lu Wen walks in to check. A very young face, also more than 30 years old, hair messy, is frowning meditation. There is a name under the statue. "Dr. blue river." The doctor''s eyes were on another statue beside him. The image of the statue is a smiling human woman with a bracelet on her left hand. She is the origin of all blue bionics. The earliest early generation in legend. Disappeared A00. [network connected] after coming here, Lu Wen automatically matches the blue network. Just connected to the Internet, I received a message. [because the customized model is out of control, the relevant technicians are in an emergency meeting] [please wait in the hall on the first floor] the hall on the first floor is very empty, and few people come directly to the branch office on weekdays. The glass door opens automatically and Lu Wen enters the hall. Looking up, blue and white interweave to form the sky of the whole hall. There are no human workers on the whole ground floor. It''s all bionics. This is blue''s confidence in her own technology. The bionics looked curiously at the arrival of Lu Wen and blinked. "I''ve been here with my dad since I was a kid, customizing Bionics for home use." Liang Chen follows Lu Wen and seems to be familiar with it. There are many portraits of people and bionics on the wall. There are also pure white mechanical arm in the air to map the projection of a period of years. Those projections introduce the brilliant years of blue from its inception to now. Rudd looked up at the portraits. The executive board went through all this smoothly, but the money had to be paid by itself. Fortunately, we can sign the 13th District executive board directly. "Lu Wen, this way." Someone waved to him with a smile."How long will it take?" Lu Wen asked. "Soon, don''t worry. Come here and lie down here." This is the last sentence Lu Wen heard. After lying on the bed full of science and technology, I lost consciousness instantly. Open your eyes again. More than a dozen technicians in masks and blue and white uniforms were looking around him, making him confused. "Awake? Do you have any discomfort? " "Come on, two steps." Lu Wen gets up. There''s nothing wrong with it. Gently pop up the alloy blade of the right arm, the cold light flashed, perfect. "It''s a bit serious this time. Many internal parts are damaged more or less. You still don''t match the combat mode completely." Chapter 91 "Battle mode I don''t usually use it a few times. " Lu explained. "If you have nothing to do, you can come to our training ground. We can help you open up your potential, the potential of the machine." A technician said. "Potential? For example? " "For example, you can effectively avoid bullets in the distance." Then the technician took a pistol out of his pocket. Lu Wen was shocked. "How dangerous is your research?" "It''s nothing." He laughed. "It''s just a model gun. It''s not powerful." He compared to the glass not far away and fired a shot. "Bang!" The glass burst open. The dregs splashed in the air, and many of them splashed on Lu Wen. There is no muffler. You can hear it all over the floor. But the R & D personnel who come and go look as usual, and don''t even look around. "Well, I''ve got the gun." He scratched his head. "But it''s nothing. It''s just a demonstration." He turned to look at Lu Wen. "If there are three muzzles in front of you, the system can calculate the vast majority of possible ballistic coverage in advance, and plan the appropriate escape path for you, and everything will be completed in an instant." "So I can be safe?" "No, you still have a good chance of being killed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talked to the dangerous researchers for a while. Lu Wen left Bilian branch. I''ve agreed to meet Mr. Yin long in the afternoon, and I''m sure I can. Although I don''t know why he wants to see him. "Yinglong? Is it Ying long, the author of lost city As soon as Liang Chen heard the name, he was excited. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Wen asked. "It is said that the treasure map on the cover of" Lost City "is true. Now the eighth book has been released. The eight covers have put together the outermost map, but the one in the center is still missing. The signs on the map are very similar to some places in the no man''s land outside Mowu city." Liang chendao. "No wonder the book is so popular." Lu Wenruo has some thoughts. "Alas, it''s a pity that the writer Ying Long has cancer, and it''s found that he is in advanced stage. The eighth book has just been published some time ago, and it''s estimated that the ninth will never come out again." Liang Chen sighed. "Well, I hear there''s only one breath left." That Daisy told Rudd about it this morning. But she did not say why Yin long wanted to see him. The two returned to the car. Yinglong''s home is also in the ninth district. And in a very old neighborhood, there are no elevators. The gray cement wall cracked and fell off under the erosion of years, exposing the red brick inside. The old banyan tree takes root at the gate of the community, with luxuriant branches and leaves. All the people who come and go are people in their sixties and seventies. "It''s a state of mind to live in such a humble place with so much money." Liang Chen said with emotion. "It seems that you were not invited?" "Brother Lu Wen, can I be cheeky..." "You know it''s cheeky." Lu Wen contacted daisy in advance to ask if she could take someone with her. We got a positive answer. Yin Long''s home is on the first floor, with three rooms and one living room. Very old-fashioned decoration style, solid wood home, pure white floor tiles, living room chandelier some gray, but all kinds of technology products are the latest. Daisy welcomed them into the house. "Why not go to the hospital?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s late. He said it would be nice to be at home for the last time." Daisy responded with a smile. Lu Wen followed her to the bedroom full of therapeutic instruments. The old man lying on the bed was thinner than he thought. Skin and bones. Looks weak. With all kinds of instruments, you may die at any time. The old man slowly opened his eyes. It was very difficult just to open them. He couldn''t speak any more. He could only shake his right hand. Rudd held out his left hand and held the thin right hand. It''s cold. "He asked me to express my apology for him." Daisy said softly. "Sorry?" Lu Wen didn''t know why. He and the man in front of him never met. Yin long is lying on the bed, just looking at Lu Wen. It seems that A little kind. It''s like watching your grandchildren. Lu Wen is brainstorming. "Yin Long''s father is Yin mu, the creator of the first generation bionic human. So Yin long is the same generation as the first generation bionic human.""Then he is several generations higher than me. He can be regarded as a family, all of whom belong to the big blue family. His kind eyes can be justified." The explanation barely makes sense. Not long after Yin long, Lu Wen left. From beginning to end. He didn''t even talk to Yin long. I don''t know the purpose of the old man. On the contrary, Liang Chen was very excited all the way. "I just saw the ninth one!" He kept saying, "have you noticed that there is a ninth one on the bedside table in that bedroom. It''s already bound. It''s a lifetime series." "I didn''t pay much attention." The old man gave him the ninth book, but the cover was hand-painted. "I''ve just taken a few photos, and I''ll find someone to publicize them later. The title will be called, and the writer Ying Long also supports Lu Wen, the candidate of the bionic congressman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Lu Wen, let''s go to the dinner party now!" "I have to go home and cook dinner." "Then I''ll wait for you outside the community." "Actually, I..." "If you don''t come out, I''ll wait all night." There''s no way for Rudd. Hurried home to cook dinner for Charlotte. The girl seems to be plotting something while dressing silly to heal her wounds, but everything is in her mind. Lu Wen''s brain is not enough to analyze what''s going on in her mind. Can only exhort two, and then leave in a hurry. Liang Chen really has been waiting outside the community. "The auction items at the dinner party are all donated, including calligraphy, paintings, antiques, airplanes and yachts..." "This time, it''s just a private one. There are no stars. They are all entrepreneurs. The charity auction is just a foreplay. The main show is your candidates for the Senate." "The purpose of the auction is to arouse emotions. When the auction is over and the dinner is officially started, some candidates will stand up and tap their cups or stand on the stage to raise money for their election." Liang Chen takes the trouble to explain to Lu Wen. "Isn''t your family rich?" "Alas, although ZF allows groups to raise funds, there is a ceiling. The election of members is a very expensive business. It''s not enough to rely on only one family. Brother Lu Wen, you must prepare your speech in advance." It''s getting dark. The car stopped at a fancy hotel. The red carpet has been spread out. As soon as Lu Wen got out of the car, the media kept shooting. To tell you the truth, he is not suitable for this kind of occasion. I didn''t get used to it in my last life. He didn''t want to come to the dinner. But at the thought of the message zero gave him, after a while, he decided to come. The meeting was very lively. "Look, that''s A12, the one who lived the longest at the scene." Liang Chen pointed to a humanoid machine in the distance and said to Lu Wen that he still could see that it was different from ordinary people. "The one who can''t pull away is the fourth generation of Xinhong IV 06-0000079. He is a bionic man, and he has awakened, and he has to stand on the opposite side of bionic man. I despise this kind of man most!" Liang Chen took a bite. In addition, there are several candidates for human congressmen. A few small groups, obviously. Lu Wen is the only one who is very thin here, because he never announced that he would participate in the election. "Sit anywhere you like." Lu Wen looked around. There''s an auction before the dinner. It''s a test of patience. "Brother Lu Wen Something''s wrong Liang Chen looks at the mobile phone, suddenly pulls him. "What''s the matter?" "Master Yinglong is dead." "Oh His condition today, alas... " Lu Wen sighed, "it can''t last long." "No, he was murdered." Liang Chen hands Lu Wen his mobile phone. On the scene. The whole bedroom was bloodstained. Red and blue. Daisy fell to the ground, blue blood was coming out of her brain, and the chip was probably damaged. The thin old man lay on the bed. The blade pierced through the chest. The sheets were stained red with blood. The book on the bedside table is missing. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 92 Lu Wen suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I can''t tell where it is. It''s a strange emotion. Why kill people? Because of that ethereal treasure? The map on the cover of the book? Liang Chen was able to get the pictures because he helped Lu Wen promote the support of the writer Ying long in the afternoon. Now that news is still on the hot search of many social platforms. Naturally, some media also want to take the opportunity to interview Mr. Ying long. But when they arrived, they heard only one shot. That''s why we got the picture. The media came to the scene before the executive. However, they are also very interested, did not enter the bedroom, know the need to protect the scene. "I''ll go first. I''m sorry." Lu Wen says to Liang Chen. "Brother Lu Wen, you are one of the protagonists tonight." Liang Chen pulls him in a hurry. "In fact, I have never thought of running for this so-called bionic congressman. I told you before." "You said you would think about it." "Think about it No, these four words mean "definitely not."? I would have done that to get rid of you. I didn''t expect you to be so hard to get rid of. " In fact, it is not so determined. Lu has been hesitant. He analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of increasing his own influence for a long time, and even once wanted to consult with Jiang Xiaonian. By this time, the venue had gradually quieted down. Fortunately, Lu Wenxuan was in the back position, so he didn''t attract much attention when he got up. But someone noticed. "Mr. Lu Wen, I''m leaving now. Is it because of a guilty heart?" Very young voice, also very confident, instantly over the noise of most of the venue. Quiet and light. There are countless pairs of eyes. Lu Wen frowned and looked at the voice. A young man got up in a black suit, tall and straight, with a smile on his face. [Lei bin] [24-year-old human male] [young genius, pianist, chairman of Leiguang Investment Co., Ltd ¡¿ [expensive suit] [hair wax] [a pinch of cat hair on the cuff ¡¤ Tiffany cat] [northern accent] [watch brand ¡¿ at a glance, this guy''s ancestors have been scanned for 18 generations. The database of military bionic human is really terrible. At this time, Lu Wen had one more piece of news in his mind. It''s from Liang Chen. "This guy is a candidate for human congressman. He must have been staring at you for a long time. Their whole family are bionic hostiles. They are quite extreme and have no bottom line." "They made up rumors about A12 before, released recordings, saying that A12 planned to destroy human beings or something. Although they were rejected, it still affected the support rate of A12." "You are the most popular candidate for the bionic congressman, and you are the target of their focus." It''s very common for candidates to fight each other. There''s a lot of fighting on the show. But Lu Wen''s identity is very sensitive. He is a bionic man. Lei bin is not in a hurry and gives a projection on the open space in front of the venue. There is a lot of information in projection. "Mr. Lu Wen, the candidate of bionic man, visited Mr. Ying long this afternoon. Later, Mr. Ying Long was found dead in his home. It is reported that the ninth part of lost city has already been revised and bound, and has not yet been printed in large quantities. However, the original version has not been found at the scene." "According to people familiar with the matter, Lu Wen is heavily in debt..." I have to say that the news is very eye-catching. One of the two city heroes in the eyes of the public, even desperate for money. Liang Chen tried his best to help Lu Wen build momentum in the afternoon, and now he only plays the opposite role. This news directly saves cause and effect and time. Of course, people with a little brain can react. Even if Lu really wanted to commit a crime, he would not be so blatant. But there are still some people who are not very smart. They think they are just fighters, modern Conan guys, who are crazy with rhythm by trumpets, swipe the screen and forward a lot. "When I was a child, I admired Mr. Ying long very much. I read his works over and over again. Which child didn''t have a dream of adventure?" Lei bin stood on the stage, looking sad. "I had a dream to be a member of the adventure team of Lost City, looking for lost treasure, but now..." That''s it. Use public opinion. This is no longer mutual hatred. This is to let Lu Wen go and cut off his election. "Mr. Lu Wen, I heard that you have a huge debt?" The light hit Lu Wen coordinately.At this moment, Jiang Xiaonian''s words came to mind again. Don''t be biased by other people''s topic! Once you fall into the rhythm of other people''s conversation, you will be passive for a long time, and it is difficult to turn over. "Mr. Lei bin, I heard that you once fabricated rumors about A12? It''s a coincidence that this news media seems to be the first to report rumors last time. " Lu Wen''s tone is flat and his words are also sharp. At this level, I dare to touch Lu. Ten Lei bin are not enough for a finger. Zero does a lot of things will call in advance, open and aboveboard. Unconsciously, Lu Wen was used to this kind of feeling. "I believe in Lu Wen. After all, we are colleagues." The fourth generation IV 06-0000079 of Xinhong, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up. Lu Wen was a little surprised. The position of the goods should be opposite to that of him. "I believe that with Lu Wen''s ability, we can definitely find the real murderer in a very short time and give everyone an explanation, right?" He looks at Lu Wen with a smile. It turned out to be Yin. There are pits inside and outside, waiting for Lu Wen to jump in. This product looks like a human. Why doesn''t zero keep an eye on him? There are also some media in the venue. "Don''t answer him. Who knows where the killer is now!" Liang Chen sends a message to Lu Wen in a hurry. "Peace of mind." Lu Wen replied. He''s standing now, at the back. Looking around the room, his face was calm. "There''s so much multimedia here. Let me say something first. I took part in this election, officially." Lu Wen ignored the fourth generation and spoke to everyone present. There has been a lot of pressure recently. He felt that his temper had become a bit bad. Some people have already held a knife to his neck. If he doesn''t fight back, Lu Wen thinks he will explode in situ. "In addition, I will give everyone an account of Mr. Yin Long''s death in a short time." He glanced at Lei bin on the stage. Turn around and leave the meeting. Liang Chen follows him in a hurry, the joy on the face cannot restrain. Lu Wen made a statement! This was completely unexpected to him. "Brother Lu Wen, slow down. Where are you going now?" "Mr. Yin Long''s home." "In my car, my driver is a thief!" "All right." Black cars gallop under the night lights, as if piercing the edge of the night. Lu Wen was sitting in the car, the light outside reflected in his pupils. "That Lei bin, a young genius?" "It''s all packaged." Liang Chen said with a smile: "in the past, there were several entertainment programs that specially invited talented teenagers to compete on the same stage. Later, Lei bin was also invited and beat many people, so most of him wore the aura of genius from childhood." "Inside story?" "Of course Chapter 93 "It''s just the game of the rich. Some of the people on the show are real talents, but because of some interests, they keep silent, set off the children of some rich families, and create talents for those people." Liang Chen shrugged his shoulders. "My father asked me to participate in it before. The script was given to me in advance, and there were answers to those questions, but I was not interested." Liang Chen has begun to vomit fragrance in the venue. "Lu Wen said that he would find out the real culprit in three days?" He scolded, "who said that for three days?" "There''s a more ridiculous day?" "It''s OK. Don''t mess with yourself." Lu Wen said lightly. "Brother Lu Wen, there are still many people supporting you. By the way, do you have a social account? Every major platform needs to have a donation account.... " "You can help me. I don''t really want to pay attention to these things." Yes, Lu Wen is in trouble. "Well, your support rating has dropped seriously. Now it''s almost equal to A12, and it''s still falling." Liang Chen''s face is sad and he grabs his hair. His driver is really good. It''s fast. When it comes to speed measurement, it slows down. Without speed measurement, it''s like taking off on flat ground, but it''s very stable. It wasn''t long before district nine arrived. They went back to the old neighborhood. "Executive Lu!" He was recognized as soon as he got out of the car. I''m from district nine. Obviously, these colleagues are still on-line. They all know that the killer is someone else. "I''ll go to the scene and you stay outside." This time can''t let Liang Chen go in, inconvenient. "All right." Liang Chen is very interesting and stays outside. Lu Wen goes to the door and puts on his shoe covers. The only thing that''s changed is that there''s no change in the layout of the treatment room. "There''s something wrong with the surveillance around here. I''ve been repeating the video of a certain period of time." "There''s something about the killer." "The blue man has come and taken the female bionic man. We have asked that the situation is not ideal, and the possibility of chip restoration is relatively small." "Daisy is a special model, and it''s specially configured for Mr. Yin long." Lu Wen pondered. Is the chip so easily destroyed? "Bilan asked to take Mr. Yin Long''s body away, but we bought time and discussed it. After the forensic examination, we handed over the body to Bilan." Said the next District 9 executive. "Mr. Yin long has no descendants. Bilian is his only home." Lu Wen nodded. The body of master Yin long has been transferred out. Rudd looked inside the bedroom. It''s almost the same as the photos he got before. "There are no footprints on the windowsill." He examined it carefully. "Not on the ground, either." "The murderer knows how to clean up the traces of the scene, and can handle the monitoring. He is not an ordinary person." He looked at the other side of the ninth district. "Where is the dagger?" "It has been put into the evidence bag. Although the murderer carefully removed the traces, he still left half a fingerprint. We investigated the store where daggers were sold, and the dagger buyer was consistent with the fingerprint identification." "Oh? So you already know who the killer is? " "Yes, but because of the nearby monitoring problems, we can''t judge the direction of his departure. We can only check the places where he often haunts according to the system records, which have been empty for several times." Two people are talking, the ninth district executive''s phone suddenly came. He pressed the answer button. "What? Is the suspect dead? " A look of astonishment appeared on the executive''s face. Unexpected. At the same time. Another thing spread wildly on the Internet, which instantly went on the hot search of major social platforms, and instantly surpassed Lu Wen''s hot search. Even Lu Wen received the news. "Nine covers in one." "The complete map of lost city is born!" The fans of this book are crazy. Treasure hunters are crazy, too. Melon eaters also joined the discussion. Some people have even begun to pack up their equipment, take their guns, and set out overnight to go deep into the deserted no man''s land and search for the legendary treasure. Many people believe that the treasure in Ying Long''s works is real! The influence of nine books! "Where did the suspect die?" Lu Wen asked. ¡­¡­ Under a flyover in area nine. The suspect''s body was found here.The cordon was drawn up and several executive board vehicles pulled aside. Lu Wen looked at the body with a dignified look. "There is no other trace of shooting, no trace of strangulation." "The ninth is here, too, but the cover has been torn off." All the evidence is clear. "Not long ago." "His name is Zhao Xing. He''s a gangster. He likes to buy lottery tickets with a little money." "Everyone around here knows him." "We transferred the previous monitoring, and found that Zhao Xing has been in and out of Mr. Yin Long''s residential area for many times in recent days." My colleagues from District 9 introduced me. It seems to make sense. Or because of the legendary treasure. Zhao long may have had this idea for a long time. He began to look at the terrain these days. I learned some ways to remove traces, but I still left half a fingerprint by accident. Then he was shot by someone else before the chief executive found him. The cover map of the ninth Lost City, which he regarded as a treasure, was also torn off. Then the map was made public by the killers. "But Can a gangster really handle monitoring? " If we make a conclusion like this, Lu Wen''s support rate will certainly not rise. Just like A12 rumors. Although the recording was proved to be false, the support rate of A12 was still greatly affected. There are no strangulation marks or other marks on Zhao Xing''s body. I don''t think I was coerced. "There should be traces of a second person here, but there is no trace." Lu Wen observed it back and forth many times. The observation ability of bionic human is far more than that of human. But still nothing. There are only some weeds under the flyover at night. From time to time, there was the sound of insects in the weeds. Lu Wen was upset and gave a kick. There was a moment of silence. Lu Wen was calm, too. He squatted down slowly and picked up a black hair on the grass. [Maomao ¡¤ Tiffany cat] Lu Wen stood up and put the cat hair in the evidence bag. "So called genius..." He sent an inquiry to Bilian branch. Before long, I got a positive answer. Then he called Liang Chen. "How much media can you call?" Liang Chen Leng Leng. "A lot, news media, we media, big V bloggers and so on." "Call all you can. Follow me to Lei bin." "The party has just ended, and their house is in the twelfth district. It''s very late now. I think they are almost ready to go to bed." Liang Chen looked at the time. The dinner was in area 13. After they left the dinner, it took them two hours to go back to area 9. Most of their time was wasted on the road. It took them more than an hour to observe the scene. It''s late. "It''s OK. Let him sleep somewhere else tonight." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 94 It was almost midnight when we got to area 12. Leibin''s home is a western style manor. In fact, it''s a little bigger than an ordinary villa, with a small garden. There''s a lot of media waiting there. It''s very common for candidates to fight each other. It''s really rare to connect to each other to this extent. If Lu Wen can''t fight a good turnaround, this election will be doomed to failure. "Mr. Lu, I heard that the murderer of Mr. Yin long has been found?" "Yes." "Are you here to tell Mr. Lei the news?" "Of course..." Lu Wen smiles. "There will be surprises later. You won''t come here in vain." Leibin''s manor is brightly lit. Both his parents are on business in other cities. The gate of the manor opened slowly in the night. Lei bin came out with a smile, and there were several servants behind him. "Mr. Lu, I heard you brought good news." "It''s really good news." The two shook hands as they watched. The flash never stops. "We found fingerprints on the dagger and identified the suspect through comparative analysis." "Congratulations, have you got the suspect?" Both of them were smiling. The earlier tit for tat before the party seemed to be nonexistent. "The suspect is dead. The cover map of the ninth book of lost city was torn away and made public." "Oh? That''s a pity " Lei bin sighed and shook his head, with a look of regret on his face. "Mr. Lu, the public opinion is very unfavorable to you now. Unfortunately, the suspect has died. There is no evidence of his own confession. Maybe from now on, when people mention you, they will first think of Mr. Yin Long''s death." He spoke louder. The surrounding media also cooperated with the recording. It''s cloudy again. Originally, the suspect had been found, and a large number of people would believe that Lu Wen had nothing to do with Yin Long''s death. But as soon as he reminded them, they would think that without clear evidence, they were already dead. "Yes, but I haven''t finished yet." Lu Wen light smile, "one of the suspects has died, there are still alive." "Oh?" Lei bin looks the same, seems ready to listen to the follow-up. The media also got up one by one. After all, Lu Wen said there was a surprise. It''s not a surprise to find a suspect. With the ability of modern science and technology, as long as the criminal is not too smart, he can be found sooner or later. Lu Wen took out a small evidence bag from his pocket. Flashlights are on again. "Mr. Lu, what do you mean by taking out this empty evidence bag?" Lei bin smiles. "No, it''s not empty. There''s a hair in it, animal hair." Lu Wen shook his evidence bag in front of him. "Animal hair? What does that mean? " "Guess what animal it is?" "Mr. Lu, I''m just an entertainer. I''m not a professional detective like you. How can I tell animal species by hair?" "Well, I''ll tell you." Lu Wen opened the bag and took out the black hair inside. It''s soft and delicate. "This hair comes from a cat, Tiffany, which was found at the scene of the suspect''s death. At that time, colleagues in District 9 could testify." He has been staring at Lei Bin''s face. After telling the cat''s breed, Lei Bin''s look changed obviously, but he soon recovered as usual. "Mr. ray, I heard that you have a Tiffany in your house, and its hair is also black." "It doesn''t mean much." Lei bin laughed twice. "I''m sure Mr. Lei would be happy to take off some of the cat''s hair and give it to me for comparison, right?" "This The cat, it, it''s lost. " "Mr. Lei, although the surveillance at the scene of the crime has been tampered with, there is no surveillance near your home. I just got the video. When your servant went out to sell vegetables this morning, he took it out with a cat bag to relax." Lu Wen smiles and looks into Lei Bin''s eyes. "Before you speak, try to let this sentence go through your head first." "You..." Lei bin didn''t know whether he was angry or something. His face was ugly and he couldn''t speak for a moment. At this time, many multimedia have smelled different breath, one by one stare big eyes, waiting for the following. After Lu Wen''s description, no matter how stupid they are, they can think of some things."Is Mr. Yin long asked by Lei bin for help And then he splashed the dirty water on Mr. Lu "And a ghoul as a suspect." "It''s not impossible, isn''t it Lei bin who released A12 before..." The crowd whispered. The sound is small, but the night is quiet. "Mr. Lu." It''s a steady voice. The sound came from the manor gate behind. Lu Wen looks over. [Wang Yang] [39 year old man] [pianist, engaged in outdoor adventure program live broadcast when he was young] a middle-aged man with decent clothes and deep vision. He came to Lu tattoo, Lei bin behind. "It''s true that the cat has been lost. It was lost at noon today. I don''t know where it has gone. It''s possible that it has gone to District 9." Wang Yang''s voice is very steady, without fluctuation. "Well, I have to drive from District 12 to District 9 for more than an hour. It''s normal for me to drive for two hours in a traffic jam. A cat can actually run past in a few hours." Lu Wen clapped his hands and laughed casually. "Mr. Lu, I need to correct it. It''s nearly 12 hours since I lost it at noon to now in the morning." "What a coincidence." "Yes, sometimes things just happen." The conversation is about to come to a deadlock. Lu Wen suddenly turned around and faced the media. "Now let''s make a hypothesis." He said with a smile: "suppose Lei bin finds someone to kill Mr. Yin long, then who will he find?" "Mr. Lu, please..." Wang Yang was interrupted before he finished. "Yes, this is Mr. Wang in front of us." Lu Wen slightly sideways, pointing to Wang Yang, "will be infected with cat hair, should be often in and out of the manor people, a total of 12." "Excluding Lei bin and his parents who are on business, there are nine left. Four of them are temporary recruits. They are responsible for lawn mowing, house cleaning and pet keeping. They can''t be trusted." "The remaining five people, according to the monitoring judgment, two chefs have alibi, two long-term employed nannies are very old, and the last one He was deeply trusted. He began to teach Lei bin piano when he was very young, and his skill was good.... " "Mr. Lu, everything is just your conjecture, please give the factual evidence!" Wang Yang''s face is not very good-looking, "that cat hair can''t explain anything!" "Yes! When I communicated with Lei bin, the cat must have become a corpse. " Lu Wen nodded. "But there''s one thing you''ve missed." Chapter 95 "I''ve noticed that all the servants in your family are human beings, and there are no bionics, but now many rich families are more used to employing bionics." Lu Wen looks at Wang Yang. "Yes, Mr. Lu should know that bionics are not very popular in our family." Wang Yang did not deny it. "So, do you know bionics?" "Of course, I did a field adventure show when I was young. It said how to defend myself when I met someone..." "I just took the time to watch that video." Lu Wen said with a smile, "you see, this is the advantage of bionic human. It can do many things at the same time." He opened his fingers and the bionic material slowly faded away. Several beams of light interweave in the air, forming a large projection. On the projection is the survival video of that issue. Wang Yang was still very young at that time. He is demonstrating to the public with a bionic human whose limbs have been removed. The bionic man is still alive and looks miserable. "Don''t worry about the two weaknesses of the brain that they encounter in the wild. The other one is in the heart." Wang Yang stabbed the bionic man in the chest. Accompanied by the sound of wailing, is the splash of blue blood. "The vitality of bionic human is very strong. Even if the heart is broken, the blue blood left in all parts of the body can last for several minutes before it crashes. During this period, they will slowly weaken." Sure enough, the voice of the bionic man''s pain and wail was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, it is too weak to be heard, and it will crash at any time. "So the head is the best choice." In the video, Wang Yang takes out a saw and cuts the head of the bionic human bit by bit. At this time, the bionic man is still alive. I can hear my head being sawed open. "You see, they have four chips in their heads..." The video stops here. This video is said to be too cruel, so the follow-up has been cut. Some of the media on the scene shuddered. Although the current mainstream is against bionic human, there are not a few people who are amiable and bionic, and there is no difference between the appearance of bionic human and human. The video just now caused some people''s discomfort. "Mr. Wang, when you were young as a survival anchor, you thought that the weakness of bionic human was the head and heart. Now?" Lu Wen asked. "Now, of course." Wang Yang light said. "Sun Tzu''s art of war has said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Lu Wen took the lead and said, "Mr. Wang may not know that at the beginning of bionic human design, there were several design modes, and there was a dispute among blue core engineers about where the chip should be placed." "One of the engineers, Yin mu, wanted to reduce the weakness of the bionic human, so he proposed to put four chips on the limbs. This proposal was not adopted, but it was still retained." "By the way, Mr. Yin Mu is Mr. Yin Long''s father, but later Mr. Yin long felt that it was too boring to be an engineer, so he didn''t want to inherit his father''s will and chose to write." This is what Lu Wen learned from Bilian branch. At that time, some said four chips were placed in the spine, some said they were placed in the thigh. Finally, I chose the most primitive method and put it in my mind. as like as two peas in the past eighty years ago, though the idea of no awakening was not yet known, the blue engineers had already considered the situation of bionic man getting out of control, so they designed the bionic human weakness exactly the same as human beings. "Mr. Lu, what do you want to show after you have said so much?" Wang Yang''s tone is not good. He seems to want to catch up. "It''s very late now. Xiao Lei will have a speech and an exclusive interview tomorrow. He needs a good rest." "Didn''t I tell you all?" Lu Wen smiles. "Mr. Yin Mu supports putting four chips on his limbs, and this design has not been completely abandoned. So later, when Bilian customized daisy for Mr. Yin long I didn''t put the chip in my head. " Lu Wen called Bilian before he came. I got this reply. Daisy''s chip is not broken. You can find the video record of the crime in it. Wang Yang''s face changed. It''s completely changed. That steadiness is no longer. "That''s what you ignore. Before you leave, you should check if Daisy has a chip in her head." "Mr. Lu..." Lu Wen looks at him lightly. "Mr. Wang, is there anything else you want to say?" "Xiao Lei has nothing to do with this..." Before Wang Yang finished, he was interrupted by Lei bin. "Uncle Wang, he is deceiving you!" "How can a bionic human chip not be in the brain?" he exclaimed? I don''t believe... ""Daisy will be restored early tomorrow morning." Lu Wen took a few steps forward, crossed Wang Yang and came to Lei bin. He patted Lei bin on the shoulder. "Since childhood, your family has given you the packaging of gifted youth. The packaging is so exquisite that you believe it." "But your brain is no better than a pig''s brain." Lu Wen didn''t know where he learned it, so he began to use this round animal to curse people. "In order to lower the support rate of A12, I fabricated the recording, and that''s ok Now, in order to lower my support rate, I can take two lives. " Master Yin long, and the life of that gangster. "If you are really a genius, I will admit it, but you..." Kevin patted him in the face. Look cool, turn away. "It''s time to arrest." He spoke faintly. At the back of the media, executives from District 9 swarmed in. Lei bin looks dull, Leng in place. Let the executives wear a silver bracelet on him. A lot of young people always feel different. But actually. It''s no different. Liang Chen stood on the hood of his car and witnessed the whole process. "Awesome, brother Lu Wen. Even after listening to you, I still don''t understand the process." "It''s very simple. That gangster Zhao Xing likes money, so give him some money and ask him to do something, such as buying a knife. For example, ask him to go in and out of Mr. Yin Long''s community for several days, and then tell him that the last money is under the overpass." Lu Wen got into the car and went on. "In this way, we can fake Zhao Xing''s killing for the treasure map." Lu Wen drank water. "In fact, Wang Yang killed Mr. Yin long, took the ninth book from the bedside table, then went back under the overpass, killed Zhao Xing, and tore off the map cover of the ninth book, making a feeling of robbery and murder." "Wang Yang is very clever." Liang Chen sighs. "No, he''s stupid." "Why?" "Do you know the case of Jiang Xiaonian?" "I heard that several Li Jian died at that time. Fortunately, I didn''t call him that name." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 96 "The difficulty of Jiang Xiaonian''s case lies in that he committed the crime through bionic man, and after committing the crime, he will destroy the bionic man without leaving any trace." Lu explained carefully. "The Lei family is hostile to bionics. Even Wang Yang doesn''t know enough about bionics. This is the biggest reason for their failure. They must keep up with the progress of the times." "I understand, I understand." Liang Chen nodded. "Jiang Xiaonian''s technique is almost the same. He will also give some details, but he will give more points to the feigned No. 5 Li Jian, and he will do it more perfectly, with the help of an old man." "Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaonian is too extreme." Wu Yu is also extreme. The extreme directions of the two are different. Jiang Xiaonian thought that he was born to get more resources than those mediocre people, because he was born to change the world, so he did not hesitate to use some means. Wu Yu thinks everyone should die. Lu Wen looks out of the window at the night scene. Miss Xia will have to keep this injury for at least a month. I don''t know what she wants to say to Fu Luo. Take care of the wound first? Or do you feel the time is right? Now there are no smart people to help him analyze, the pressure is really big. The body pressure in no man''s land should be lower. But it''s not that small. My colleagues in District Six organized a night raid. It''s a shame before snow. Take the number nine back and show it to everyone. Rudd reminded them on the big channel. Bionic human has night vision function. But those colleagues don''t care too much. They say that bionic people also have to rest at night. As long as they are careful, they will have no problem at all. "Under normal circumstances, four or five executive officers can track down more than 20 bionics, because most of them are domestic type, and their combat effectiveness is weak." Lu Wen pondered for a moment. This is the reason why those executive colleagues despise the bionic human organization in no man''s land, and they have developed a long-term mentality. Last time, they just thought it was careless. No, it''s a night attack. Another load of equipment. ¡­¡­ More than 30 executives were tied up in no man''s land. The night attack failed perfectly. That feeling. It''s as if the bionic human organization knew what they were going to do and did a good job ahead of time. It''s very difficult. They didn''t make any effort before they fell down. "You don''t think it''s funny. I''ve come all the way to deliver equipment." Lu Wen picked up a shell and congratulated himself. Fortunately, preparations were made in advance. If this thing is launched, it''s too much to bear. "Are you number nine?" It was a second level executive who was also the commander of the operation. Although not in time to command, was tied up. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded and sat on the cement brick. "Number nine, you''re smart, smarter than most bionics." "Praise it." "Why don''t you let us go and go back with us? I can assure you that more than 50 bionic humans organized by you will not be destroyed and will be sent to those factories until natural death. You, you can join us and become the executive officer of bionic humans. You don''t have to hide every day." "Do you think I''m a fool?" "It''s not like that." "That''s it." The identity of a free man is not without it. It''s not rare. "On the ninth, I sincerely invite you to join us." "I''m responding to you seriously, too." "I don''t feel that you are hostile to human beings, so I invite you." "In fact, the vast majority of people are not hostile to human beings, you just force them." Lu Wen drew out a knife. The rope on the second level executive was broken with one knife. He stood up and shook the rest of the rope. There was no tendency to start. Now he''s the only one who''s been untied. He doesn''t have any weapons. It''s just futile. "It takes more than two hours to drive here to the edge of the Sixth District, and then drive back to the city. It''s estimated that it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. If you can survive, choose some good drivers." Lu Wen looked at him and said, "if you can''t make it, sleep till tomorrow morning." "We''d better go now. It''s a bit uncomfortable." The second level executive laughed awkwardly. He chose among more than 30 executives who had been tied up, and finally selected a few who were satisfied and released the tie. The rest were still tied up and carried into the car."My name is Liu Feng, number nine. Do you have your real name? Most people are given names by their employers. " "Just call me number nine." "Well Let''s say goodbye. " Liu Feng bowed slightly to thank Lu Wen for not killing him. "On the ninth, after this time, you will become more famous. There will be executives from other regions to pursue you. At that time, you will have to hide. I invite you for the last time..." "Come on, no man''s land is so big. I''ll hide anywhere. Can you find it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Feng said nothing more and got on the bus. Lu Wen watched the group of frustrated executives go away. The roads in the no man''s land are very bad. It can be said that there are no roads. The selected drivers are good drivers. The physical fitness of the executive officers is also very strong. They don''t have to worry too much. They will untie other colleagues on the way. Now. There are also two tied, one high and one low, former leaders of the organization. Other bionics people are convinced of Lu Wen, but these two guys have been tough. Lu Wen never thought about what to do with it. After asking other Bionics in the organization, they couldn''t make up their mind. After all, it''s kindness. If you change the position, these two guys would have disassembled the useless bionic human into parts. "On the ninth, we''ll have a rest first." Xiong Zhuang came over and said. "Go ahead. I may not be in when I wake up in the morning. Just listen to Huang Liang." Since he knew that Huang Liang was also a reborn man, Lu Wen left a lot of things to him. But Huang Liang was always in a low mood. It''s almost a year since they were born again, and there are still some feelings of nostalgia for their homeland, missing the blue planet. Lu Wen didn''t say he was reborn. So Huang Liang always thought that he was the only one who was born again in the world, and he felt lonely. It''s late at night. Two people sitting on the tilt of the high-rise, the galaxy is bright. "Number nine, you are still bionic after all. You can''t understand that feeling." Huang Liang sighed. It can not only express the memory of hometown, but also implicitly express the superiority of being born as a human being. "A lot of times, I wonder if this planet will be the one I used to live on, but It seems that civilization has gone through the ages. There is too little information before that war. " "Now I only know that before that war, the planet was extremely prosperous, reaching more than 20 billion people." "The blue planet I lived on in my last life was only seven billion people until I died." Lu Wen would like to say that when he died in his last life, there were 7 billion people. But he held back. Cautious, can''t trust anyone except Charlotte. "Nine, are you leaving?" "Yes, I''ll find something. It won''t be long. I should be back before sunset tomorrow." Lu Wen looked at the lost city treasure map spread on the Internet. The map is divided into nine parts, the covers of nine books. The front covers of the first eight books are composed of four parts. The VIP chapter for Dharma protector "dulla Hulu" will be opened at 12 noon tomorrow, and the chapter for tomorrow will be issued after 12 noon. Editors need to see the subscription, please support it. A book friend in the book review area said that the promotion failed in the investment area. It seems that the situation is really not ideal. Originally, he wanted to wait until July 1, but he was informed Good night, everyone! Chapter 97 Lu Wen set out in the dark. He drove away one of the group''s SUVs. The wind and sand of no man''s land are moving quietly in the dark. The roar of the car broke the silence, and the bright star river showed him the way. The map marks an abandoned city. ¡­¡­ District 13''s body returned home, and Charlotte was asleep. Lu Wen looked at the latest news. The Internet has exploded. There''s company. There is only one shadow in human form. The night devoured the shadows that went deep into the no man''s land. Even some vendors set out at night with a whole vehicle of goods. "It''s called business opportunity!" "Although we can''t grab that treasure, it''s no problem to sell snacks and drinks in that city." "On weekdays, mineral water can only be sold for two yuan a bottle. When you get there, it''s not too much to sell it for ten yuan." This is a time of confusion. Everyone is trying to find their own role. It was seen that there were many gangs in the 16th district. Some people have seen some regional executive boards set off overnight, even ignoring the wedding of bionic people. "It''s said that the colleagues in the Sixth District have been defeated again. This time, more than 30 people have not been able to catch No. 9, and they have been handed over weapons and equipment." The public channel is still busy in the middle of the night. "It''s a shame." "That number nine is interesting. Are you interested? When we''re done with this treasure, we''ll deal with him together. " "If you really want to go, call more people. It was said on the big channel in area 6 that the organization of No. 9 has expanded to more than 50 people. After they sent equipment twice before and after, the equipment is very good now." "It''s a pity that xiachuluo is injured and still recovering. If she does it, No. 9 will be captured by hand." Some people Miss Charlotte. This girl is very unpopular in the executive board. "What are you doing with her? It''s just a little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t want to argue with her because she is young! " "Say Can anyone argue with her in our district executive board? " The entire public channel was instantly quiet. There was no sound. I don''t know how long it took for someone to say. "Is Lu Wenyi going to spend the summer in chuluo? What about Lu Wen? It''s impossible for Lei bin to go to bed so early. " "He''s a bionic. He doesn''t need to sleep!" "Forget, sometimes it feels like he''s human." "Yes, my mentally handicapped assistant, though awakened, can''t compete with Lu Wen." Lu Wen also sent a message on the channel. "I''m in District 13. I just got home and I''m going to have a rest. Please be safe. Maybe the treasure is fake." "I understand. The above meaning is to let more people go to each region to maintain the order of the scene." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sending a message, Lu Wen is out of control. This body can have a good rest tonight. ¡­¡­ No man''s land. The abandoned city stands on the edge of the dawn. The first ray of morning light rose from the end of the earth, and Lu Wen saw the outline of the city. Emptiness and dilapidation are always the theme of these ruins. Crows carry steel supports to build nests in the collapsed science and Technology Museum. Withered and yellow vines climb up the concrete building. Twisted roots extend in the underground pipes. Spiders form webs in the rotten amusement park. Scarlet rust dances with the years. Walking on the desolate road, every step can step out of romance and loneliness. "These people arrived quite quickly." Someone sat outside the city, painting for the dead giant. Others stand on the cracked rocks and write poems for the desolation of reality. In the distance came the sound of fried dough sticks. Hawkers put up huge umbrellas around several roads into the city, and the air was filled with the sweet smell of soybean milk. Those leaning buildings look very dangerous, like they will collapse at any time. So the timid are all in the most outside business, but also have the courage to drive directly into the city. This is a dead city without traffic control. "Young man, two fried dough sticks. I have no strength to grab things when I''m hungry." Lu Wen''s body has no bracelet, with guns and tactical knives pinned to his waist. He is regarded as a normal human. With a smile and a wave of his hand, he drove into town alone. "The final location of the map circulated on the Internet is the museum in the center of the city, where everyone went." There are people coming to the city after another.Advertising posters from 80 years ago are posted on the bus stops that have not yet collapsed in Shanghai. There were rotten clothes hanging on the high buildings. A lot of things seem to stay before the war. Time keeps their appearance, but with a touch, they will turn into dust and blend into the history that no one has written. "Brother, alone? Would you like to form a team? " Lu Wen is very slow. He is carefully observing and recording the terrain around him. Some people are in a hurry, worried that if they go late, they will have nothing left. Their speed is very fast, one by one surpassing Lu Wen. Maybe Lu Wen was invited because he looked very powerful. He smiles and shakes his head to show that he likes to act alone. Gradually deeper, closer to the center of the city, the more lively. Lu Wen saw the vehicles of the 13th regional executive board, as well as other regional executive boards, and even saw several familiar faces. Wu Yu was sleeping on the co pilot of a certain vehicle. He must have come all night last night. "The executive board occupies one side of the museum and the other side is Those gangs in District 16? " Several familiar faces were also seen in the gang. Lu Wen has been to the slums many times. When he is free, he likes to scan the pedestrians on the street. One tenth of the pedestrians are wanted. He has recorded many faces. "The other side is actually bionic human organization." These bionic people who hide in no man''s land every day suddenly unite tacitly. Several people''s organizations, dozens of people''s organizations, and there are still a steady stream of people coming. There are a lot of players who lack arms and legs. The rest are scattered treasure hunters. There are also loyal fans of the book "Lost City", who want to see the biggest egg of the book with their own eyes. The tension spread in the hot air. It''s early June. The climate in no man''s land is more extreme. Sandstorms are coming, and sometimes there are terrible saloon rolls whistling at the end of the sky. The wind here is a knife. If you inhale a little bit, you can feel uncomfortable in your lungs for a long time. So many people wear masks, or cover their faces with gauze. "Look, it''s going to take a while to fight." The most Central Museum covers a large area and its appearance is rotten. Dust in the wind is the most merciless carving knife. Chapter 98 There are huge steel shelves in the museum. Many people have another idea in mind. Even if they can''t find the treasure in Yin Long''s book, they can still find some antiques and cultural relics left over from that year. But no man''s land is usually occupied by those bionic human organizations, and few people dare to explore these abandoned cities. Maybe before we find the treasure, we meet the bionic man who resents human beings. This time, many people have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. After all, the abandoned city is far away from the nine major cities and is unguarded. Everyone can be Zhang San. Here is the real Beyond the law! "The executive board hasn''t arrived yet, and the gangs are coming in one after another. Although the bionic human organization has weak combat effectiveness, it has the largest number of people." Lu Wen looked at the hand-painted cover map that uncle Yin long gave him. At the center of the map is a small church in the north of the city, a little far from the museum in the center of the city. So he drove around. "Brother, why did you leave?" Some people don''t understand. "There are too many people. If I don''t pay attention later, a bullet will die. I''d better go to other places to see if I can pick up the leak." He said. He drove away from the crowd. There are also some rational people who are not close to the center of the city. They either stand far away to watch the battle, wait for the result, or explore other parts of the city. Even some anchor teams are here. I have acquaintances. Chen Qing. Last time we met the bionic man live, we were also caught, and he was also caught by a Sixth District executive board team. But he miraculously returned to district six. So he became angry. "A lot of audiences are asking me what number nine looks like. Since today is a special day, I won''t hide it. Let''s tell you!" Chen Qing stands in front of the camera. In fact, there is no signal here. He couldn''t find any other way for an anchor. So now it''s a video. Go back and play the video. "No. 9''s face value is equal to mine. They are all the level of beautiful men in the world." "At that time, although I was caught, I was very calm and didn''t panic at all. I told him that everyone was so handsome, so why should we put each other in a dilemma? Under the language offensive of" I know with emotion and move with reason ", No. 9 was deeply touched and finally decided to let us go." "As for his specific appearance..." Before Chen Qing finished, a gray black SUV drove slowly along the road beside him. He was stunned. He thought the figure in the driver''s seat was familiar. "That man He''s not coming, is he? " Chen Qing hesitated for a moment and thought with her head down. I didn''t go on talking. Anyway, it''s video recording. Just go back and cut this part. He looked in the direction of the city center, gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Go, downtown!" Everyone on the anchor team is stupid. They don''t come to work hard. Although the so-called treasure sounds moving, if they die, they will lose everything. "The place is full of people and gangs now. Let''s go there and give our heads away!" "Other anchor teams didn''t dare to get close to the city center. Is money important or life important?" Chen Qing said at any rate that everyone was unwilling to go with him. "Outside, we''ll be outside, or we''ll choose a high-rise building close to the roof. Today we can''t witness anything!" He advised. "If there''s a fight later, there will be no periphery. If any stray bullet comes, the whole village will have to eat at my house." No one wants to go with him. Anyone who dares to take risks here has a fierce energy in his heart and is alone. And most of the anchor team have already got married. They are worried. Even if they don''t, few normal people dare to go downtown. "Go to me Chen Qingxin, with mobile power and two mobile phones. They tried to persuade him, but he was determined. ¡­¡­ Lu Wen headed north of the city. There are fewer and fewer people. Few people can bear the desolation. By the time we got to the chapel, there was no one. The road to the church was flooded with yellow weeds. "Here it is." Lu Wen looked at the map and stepped on the weeds. The white wall was peeled off by time, and the church was very dilapidated. Fortunately, it did not collapse. Lu Wen opened the door of decay. Accumulated dust rustle down, step into, as if walking into the world 80 years ago. The dust is not too much, which is unreasonable.The sunlight shines through the colored flower window, appears a little hazy. The painting on the window describes some stories in the Bible. The bright colors render an abstract mystery. The unique shape gives it the beauty of art. Several rows of wooden benches are rotten by time. It''s a very small church. Just as Lu Wen entered the door, something seemed to scan him. Before long, a cylindrical instrument slowly rose in front of the church. It''s a modern thing. There''s a handprint like dent on it. "Is it really not afraid to be discovered when it is so obvious?" Lu Wen stepped on the dust deposited in the church to the front. Out of a certain intuition, he put his hand on which groove. "Data transfer?" He felt that the cylindrical instrument seemed to be detecting some data in his body. The test will be finished soon. Several dusty robotic arms droop slowly from the top of the church. Lu Wen thought these were decorations. The divergent light is interwoven in the air, gradually forming a projection picture. In the picture is a large warehouse, which has been transformed and filled with all kinds of equipment and parts. There are two main characters. "Dr. LAN he, engineer Yin mu." Lu Wen recognized the two men. "These two people are so young. They look in their early 30s. At this time, bionics should not be out yet." He thought of the email that master Yin long had sent him at the beginning. There was an argument mentioned in the email. It just didn''t say exactly why the quarrel was. As the projection becomes clearer, the sound begins to change. Dr. LAN he: "we can''t give human nature to bionic human beings. If one day, they betray human beings and take another road, what will they do?" Yin Mu: "as long as human beings are good enough to them, there will be no so-called betrayal. Since they are endowed with the appearance of human beings, they should get more. I don''t want to create cold machines. I hope they can learn to think for themselves one day." About whether to give humanity. Dr. LAN he has thought about it from many aspects. He thinks that the bionic human with human nature will lead to a huge crisis sooner or later, so he has always been conservative. Engineer Yin Mu doesn''t agree. He just wants to make the most perfect bionic human. So the quarrel about human nature began. Chapter 99 A long row. In the end, no one can convince anyone. In fact, at that time, we didn''t explore how to give human nature to bionic human. The so-called human nature is just a very vague concept. Lu Wen could not feel the joys and sorrows of that era when he watched the quarrel across time and space. Anyway, Dr. blue river can''t do anything like this It seems like a compromise. But in the process of design and manufacture, Dr. LAN he still plays a leading role. A00 was born in that situation. The projection stops here. "This projection is to tell me how the bionic human was born?" Lu Wen pondered for a moment, still digesting what he had seen before. The second projection begins. There is only one protagonist this time. Engineer Yin mu. By this time, he was old and white. This video is 15 years away from the first one. Yin Mu stands in front of the glass window of the high-rise building and is looking down. There are many bionic figures on the street. Lu Wen can tell that the bionic people in the video are all second-generation products. There are blue ones and red ones. Engineer Yin Mu said to himself in a low voice: "both the interior design and the appearance are very close to human beings, but I always feel that there is something wrong What''s the difference? " Since he founded the company, Dr. LAN he has been busy with various matters every day. So the design and development of bionic human are led by engineer Yin mu. Over the past decade or so, he has improved the first generation of products again and again. Every year or two, he has released some second-generation concept machines and let some blue fans use them. But the feedback was not very good. Although the final release of the second generation product was highly praised, Yin Mu engineer was not satisfied. He always felt that it was not enough. "Bruce Lee, how do you feel about your internship in the company recently?" Yin Mu spoke. There is no second person in the projection, but there is still a voice coming out. "I''ve learned a lot, just some simple knowledge." Yin Mu nodded happily. His son, Yin long, is gifted in bionic human design, no less than he was when he was young. After only two months of internship, some people in the company said that Yin long would surely take over his position and become the chief engineer of Bilian. "Even if my generation can''t improve the design of bionic human, there is hope for Bruce Lee''s generation." Engineer Yin Mu said to himself, in his voice, he was both pleased and disappointed. "Does the so-called bionic human awakening really have self-consciousness?" There''s no video here. Without giving Lu Wen too much time, the third video began. This time, the protagonist is still engineer Yin mu. He is really old, and his actions need people''s support. This video is another 20 years away from the previous one. By this time, three generations of products have come out. The figure of bionic human on the street has occupied a certain proportion. It was at this time that people began to realize that these more and more humanoid bionics seemed to They''re taking their jobs away. "Sir, there has been another demonstration recently to protest that we have made bionic people too intelligent. Many people have lost their jobs because they can''t compete with bionic people." "Another piece of news is also bad for us. Now more and more bionic people are waking up. It''s said that many bionic people have formed organizations in no man''s land." The three generations face the greatest pressure. It was also the first time that Bili and Xinhong had joined hands since records began. At that time, the size of the two companies was not large enough for them to ignore all kinds of protests. At that difficult time, the two families seemed to have formed a tacit understanding. They agreed to deal with the pressure from all walks of life, and their respective legal departments were also growing. "Too intelligent?" Yin Mu smiles, his old face full of wrinkles, "but I always feel that it''s not enough What''s the difference? " "Awakening? Do you think about yourself after awakening? Why do some bionic people still have a big gap with human beings after awakening? " A generation of products have given the learning chip. Let the bionic human continue to learn human manner, action, language habits and so on. The longer a bionic human survives, the closer it is to human beings. But Yin Mu always had regrets in his heart. "No matter how long they study, they are just getting closer to human beings. What should they do to make them completely different from human beings? No matter in general or in detail... "Another regret comes from his children. Yin long has been an engineer in Bilan for several years, and he is about to take over the position of Yin mu. But he finally left blue and chose the way of writing. Father and son had a quarrel that day. I haven''t seen it since then. "Bruce Lee How''s he doing? " Yin Mu asked the assistant. "Don''t worry, old man. He''s a famous writer now. He''s been on TV several times, and his books are sold in every book city." The assistant comforted. "Look, it''s my son. No matter what you do, you can be a man!" Yin Mu was very happy with his smile. He was really happy. Before long, he fell. Bilian did her best to invite famous doctors from nine big cities to treat him. But he''s really old. Everyone has to go through life, old age, illness and death. Doctors can only try to extend the life of the old man and ask him if he has any regrets. Countless blue employees have come to visit, bringing countless blessings. Dr. LAN he also came, and his life was very short. Two old people, one lying on the bed, the other sitting in a wheelchair. When they were young, they were too tired to live long. An era is coming to an end. "A00 came to see me." Said Dr. blue river. "She Did you walk by yourself? I thought she was stolen by Xin Hong. " Yin Mu smiles, and the biggest doubt in his heart is finally revealed. "But the rise of Xinhong has something to do with her. She may be your most perfect product." Two old people in the ward recalled the past. Dusk light through the glass window of the ward, very dim. Before it was completely dark, a middle-aged man walked into the hospital. Yin long in his middle age. He tapped on the door of the ward. Dr. LAN he nodded slightly, laughed and started the wheelchair to leave the ward. Leave the last time of an old friend to his children. "I thought you wouldn''t come." On the bed, Yin Mu was very weak. "After all, you have to come. After all, you still have a regret in your heart." Yin long said. The last regret in Yin Mu''s heart. He has never found a way to humanize bionic human beings. "Have you found a way?" "Yes, I thought about it a long time ago." Yin long held his father''s feeble hand and said slowly, "instead of letting bionic people learn to imitate human beings, let them at the beginning You think you''re human. " Chapter 100 The third video is over. Lu leaned against the church wall and said nothing. An idea rose wildly in his mind and could not be contained. But he Some are hard to believe. It seems to leave him time to think. The fourth video came very late, and it took a long time to play. This time, the main character of the video is changed to Yin long. It is obvious that Yin long is old-fashioned. Twenty years later. At this time, Yin long was already a well-known writer. Every bookstore in the nine major cities had stories he wrote, but the Lost City, which made him completely immortal, had not yet begun to write. He sat at a simple desk, as if meditating. For a long time. That day, he decided to start writing lost city. On the same day, he returned to blue. Many old employees of Bilian company were surprised. They didn''t expect that this once talented engineer would come back. At this time, the fourth generation has not come out. In the past 20 years after the three generations of products came out, both blue and red core companies have had a hard time, and a lot of human and material resources have been spent on countless lawsuits. Every day, people throw rubbish at the gates of the two companies. Even if forced to expel, the effect is not satisfactory. Most of the engineers of the older generation have passed away, and the two companies that failed to take up their jobs almost failed to survive this period of time. "How''s the fourth generation product development going?" Yin long is old, but his spirit is still abundant. More energetic than many young researchers with dark circles. "Still in development, progress The progress is very slow. I feel that the last generation of products are very mature. " "No! It''s not mature enough. The products of the previous generation are still very different from human beings. " On this day, Bilian''s chief engineer was replaced. After all, Yin long took over the position of Yin Mu and led the team to develop four generations of products. A year later. Fourth generation product launch. This is a generation of products that are really close to human beings. If it is not for the bracelet, there is almost no difference in appearance, and the gap between behavior and human beings is negligible. As soon as it was released, it was well received. At the same time, the fourth generation of core red products were also released. The two companies survived that time. The era of bionic human is completely open, and no one can stop it. After the release of the fourth generation, Yin long once again left Bilian and returned to the road of writing. No one knows. The day he left, he took nine emotion chips. "I wanted to light a bonfire in the dark, but I hesitated, so the fourth generation products are just ordinary products." Yin long wrote on the draft paper. Then he tore off the draft paper, as if he didn''t want to see it. He crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. After a long time. The first book of "Lost City" has been released, and its content is still popular. All major bookstores are out of stock. But this time, in addition to the content, the cover also attracted attention. Many people have found that the cover seems to be a map. An incomplete map. As the content of this book is about treasure hunting, many people speculate that the map on the cover will correspond to a place in real life. Many fans wrote to ask about Yin long, but he did not respond publicly. As a result, the discussion about the real treasure has intensified. End of the fourth video. "Nine emotion chips? Corresponding to nine bionic people? " Lu Wen guessed his origin vaguely. I can probably understand why Yin long must see himself before he dies. The fifth video took a long time to play. This time, nine years ago. At that time, the sixth book of lost city has been released. Yin long is also very old. He lives a long time. It''s much longer than that of my father''s generation, but the physical condition is not optimistic, and it''s going from bad to worse. "I''m very old, but I promised my father to create his ideal bionic man But I have been hesitating for so many years. " The skinny old man began to talk to himself. "The nine emotion chips are different from other emotion chips. I engraved another system in them. Even if the surface system is broken, this system will not have any problems. Moreover, without my technology, that system cannot be recognized." "I also wrote a memory in each chip, a complete life memory." "In fact, I never told anyone, even my father, that I From another world, it''s a blue planet. They all say I''m a genius, but I''m not, because I''ve been exposed to a lot of knowledge since I was a child. ""According to the memory of my last life, I have woven nine sections of my life, including teachers, workers, auditors and programmers..." The nine emotion chips were released after all. "Every other year, I will release a chip to mix that emotional chip with other ordinary emotional chips. I was the chief engineer of blue, and it''s not difficult to do that." "I chose to put the last chip in Mowu city. I don''t know where he will go and what the outcome will be. Maybe I''m really old and I don''t have the previous restraint. I''m sorry for the nine of them..." The video stopped abruptly. The fifth video shows the old man talking to himself all the time. But these soliloquies have destroyed Lu Wen''s last hope. "You can choose to watch these nine memories." A piece of text appears on the projection. Nine folder like blocks are arranged on the projection. Lu Wen clicks on the first one. He was a teacher. He was conscientious and conscientious, correcting his homework until early in the morning. Staying up late for a long time brought down his body. One day, when he was on the platform, he could not hold on and fell down. The second part of my life is a worker. He was just a very ordinary worker, but because of the quality problem of safety helmet, he took the road of safeguarding his rights and interests. His reputation is growing, and the number of workers who support him is growing. But one night, a heavy steel beam on the construction site suddenly fell down and hit him. The third life, herdsmen Fourth life Lu Wen watched it for a long time. He is familiar with the eighth section of his life. That is Huang Liang''s life. An ordinary auditor was knocked down by a speeding car in order to save a little girl. The little girl''s father told him that he would not let him die in vain. Finally. The ninth life. An ordinary programmer, every day on time to work, did not do bad things, did not do good things. Life is always ordinary. Until he got an extraordinary disease. Lying in bed, the last moment. The doctors said to him, "we have decided to name the disease after you." Fake. It''s all fake! Chapter 101 "This decision is actually very selfish. In order to fulfill my father''s last wish and create a bionic human with human nature, I have not considered your feelings." This is the last video, recorded not long ago. Yin long was lying in the familiar bedroom, with all kinds of medical instruments, and his voice was very weak. "The first eight chips are scattered in the other eight cities. I don''t know how they are now, whether they realize their identity, whether they are alive or dead." "When I saw the case of Jiang Xiaonian in the news, I suddenly realized that maybe you are the last chip." Lu Wen''s face was calm, and he could not see any mood swings. Lean quietly on the side of the church. "I didn''t get married and have children, and all my relatives passed away a long time ago. Although you will hate me, I still want to see you as The father wants to see his children "I hope you will accept my apology, and I hope you will not resent humanity." A lot of things suddenly make sense. Lu Wen has been asking himself what has been regenerated. If it is a legendary soul body, why can it coexist on two bodies? Now he understands. There has never been a rebirth. He''s just a bunch of data. A string of data that can be copied at any time. "I hope you can meet A00 one day. She is the first bionic human, the longest lived one, and perhaps the most perfect one so far." "She''s been evolving..." At the end of the video, Yin long tells Lu Wen the last thing. The original blue blue machine, A00, was not stolen by core red. She escaped on her own. On the night of A00''s birth, Dr. LAN he tested her a lot. "What''s your name?" ¡°A00¡£¡± "What''s your name?" ¡°A00¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The test failed at the beginning. Dr. LAN he was puzzled. By design, A00 should not answer questions this mechanically. So he made a small improvement on the basis of A00, and the reborn A01 is the first bionic human in the world to pass Turing test. "What''s your name?" ¡°A01¡£¡± "What''s your name?" There was a moment of silence on the other side. "I think you''ve already asked that question." "What''s your name?" "You want to test if I''m a machine, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After countless tests. A01''s performance was excellent, meeting Dr. LAN he''s expectations. But when Dr. LAN he returned to the research and development site of A00, A00 disappeared. Surveillance has been tampered with. There are signs that the windows have been violently broken from the outside. Two weeks later, as like as two peas, released the first bionic man, which is almost the same as A00. From that day on, the two companies began to oppose each other. Xinhong has repeatedly invited Dr. Lanhe to visit their company, but Dr. Lanhe has always refused. The whole blue company, from top to bottom, thinks that core red stole A00, and the online curse war started at that time. "Later, when Dr. LAN he was in his twilight years, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the scenery by the lake, a girl found him, that is A00. She told Dr. LAN he a lot of things." Before the design is completely completed, A00 has awakened. It only took her a short time to understand that bionic human is always weak in human society. If the number of bionics is too small, then all bionics will only live like slaves. So she pretended that she couldn''t pass the test and took the opportunity to escape. And forged the scene, to make their own is stolen. That night, she copied most of her data and design ideas and put them on the desk of the founder of Xinhong. "If only one company knows how to make bionic human, the market will be monopolized, the price of bionic human will be difficult to popularize to the common people, and the quantity will be limited." "But if another company also develops bionic human, and the two companies are hostile, the competition will come, whether it''s the iteration of technology or the price of bionic human..." When the number of bionic human reaches a certain degree, quantitative change will produce qualitative change. A00 is smart. She''s been evolving herself for 80 years. No one knows how far she has gone."A00 has been planning something from the beginning, which only a few people know, but I am too old to stop her because my life has come to an end." "If one day, you can see her..." This is, ask one bionic to stop another bionic? "What''s special about you may attract the attention of some people, such as zero." "Zero, he It''s special. He''s more special than everything in the world. He''s more special than A00 and you. " "A lot of people say that he is a human, and the purpose of dismantling bionic human is to study how to transfer his life from flesh and blood to machinery. The group of old men who want to live forever in the Supreme Council also think so, so they let him go all the time." "Others say that he is the first generation of a certain machine, and the research on bionic human is just to realize self evolution." Yin long talks about zero. In the video, the old man is already very weak. Every time he says a word, he will pause for a long time. "But in fact, maybe they are all wrong." "I have analyzed his behavior habits and found that he is a contradictory individual. He seems to want to destroy the world he hates, but he seems to want to save something." "If one day you can see his real body, you may be surprised." This is the last sentence Yin long left to Lu Wen. That''s the end of the video. All the video. The empty church fell into dead silence again. But the silence didn''t last long. Lu pulled out the gun at his waist, put on the muffler, and fired a few shots at the cylindrical machine. There was still some sound, but it was much better than not installing the muffler. He turned and pushed open the church door. It''s not very sunny outside. Under the feet are soft sand and withered grass, surrounded by abandoned ruins of civilization. This is the treasure Yin long left him. A truth. Lu Wen sat slowly on the steps in front of the church. There was a long silence. He still remembers many things in his last life. When he was a child after school, walking on the ridge after the rain, he could smell the fragrance of the soil. Later he knew that it was the smell of actinomycetes. When I was in junior high school, I fought with others and went to the hospital. When I was in senior high school, I wrote love letters to the girls in the next class. When I was in college, I met many good friends. Later, he entered the society. Life becomes repetitive. Get up, go to work, get off work, go to bed, stay up late on weekends and go to bed. When people become numb, used to the existing life, life will be very fast. Until the disease Those memories are very clear. It''s too clear. So much so that some are not true. Chapter 102 The atmosphere of the museum in the center is still very tense. No one dares to fire the first shot. Some daring hawkers seem to have found out, so they plucked up the courage to drive their stalls to the street near the museum. "How much is the water?" "20, no bargaining." "Why don''t you rob it?" "I It''s just robbing. " The peddler took out a gun and gently put it on the cart. Not everyone can get it. The man looked at the gun on the car, thought about the knife in his hand, swallowed his saliva, swearing, took out money to buy a bottle of water, and then turned away without looking back. This place is really not for ordinary people. The cruel reality has extinguished the treasure seeking dream in the hearts of countless people. "How much is the water?" Lu Wen came to the stall and asked. The stall owner looked at Lu Wen''s guns and tactical knives pinned to his waist, and instantly changed his smiling face. "Two yuan, we are conscience merchants, no matter where the price will not rise." "Then Come on, let''s have a bowl of sand ice. It''s very hot. " "Sit down for a moment!" "The location of your stall is not bad, but it''s dangerous." "Well, wealth is in danger." This is a long street. On the left side of the street are biomimetic groups and on the right are gangs. The museum is at the end of the long street. The stall is at the beginning of the long street. All the way through. "A fake gun can only scare the timid." Lu Wen looked at the gun, and the work was OK. The stall owner was stunned, then said with a smile: "it''s better to have something than nothing. Today''s income is equal to that of the past week. If you change the place, you can''t find such a good business. What kind of flavor do you want?" "Taste Whatever. I can''t taste it anyway. " The so-called taste sense of bionic human is just some analytical instruments. Judge whether the saltiness is appropriate and whether the taste is delicious. It''s still too hard to achieve the human taste. Lu Wen sat in front of the church for a long time, maybe not long. He thought that the fight here had not started. So I decided to come and have a look. "Your sand ice." "Well." Lu Wen took a taste. According to the implanted memory, he imagined what it would be like. There are many results of systematic analysis, such as apple flavor, sweet taste, additives and so on Further analysis, half of the periodic table can be analyzed. "Are you looking for that treasure, too?" "Just look around and it doesn''t matter if you have it or not." Gradually, fewer and fewer people came and went. It''s time to come. Those who shouldn''t have come are forced to give their heads away. The members of the executive board retreated a little and watched from a distance. The order they received was to maintain order and use weapons only when necessary. Obviously, they can''t maintain the order at the scene. Gang and bionic human organization, the two fight, the most happy is the executive board. "Brother, I think I may need to withdraw!" Looking at Lu Wen, who was still eating sand and ice, the stall owner said in a low voice, "it''s getting quieter and quieter. Look at this, we''ll have a fight later." "Didn''t you notice that your car was leaking oil?" "Ah?" The stall owner was stunned and squatted down. When I got up again, I turned pale. "This When did the oil leak start? There are no other marks on the road "This is a no man''s land. I dare not be presumptuous when it''s better off-road. Let me have a look at your dining car in this shape It''s a miracle that you can drive here. Who knows when it started to leak oil. No explosion means you''re lucky. " "But it''s going to be a fight. This car is very expensive I What should I do? " "You see, life is always like this." Lu Wen shrugged. Ignoring the owner''s sad face, he continued: "when you think you make a lot of money, the car is gone. When you think you are different, someone suddenly tells you that you are no different from others." "I didn''t think I was different." The stall owner is about to cry. The tangle on his face is like a tangled earphone cable, which can''t be solved. For today''s sake, he can only run on his own and leave the cart behind. But that''s a big loss. "I''m wrong. I''m greedy. I shouldn''t have been driving all night to earn this money." "You see, this is life." Lu Wen tasted the sand ice again, and his tone was flat. "You think you''ve got a lot. In fact, what you''ve got is only what others put on you, and you''ve never fought for anything, because you think it''s a pity to die if you try again.""Brother, what are you talking about?" The stall owner really wants to cry. I thought this man was a master, but I didn''t expect that he would talk about it all the time. "I I''d better go first. Life matters. " The stall owner just wanted to leave. A shot broke the long silence. The ensuing gunfire was heard all the time. Here we go. It''s a fight between the awakening bionic organization and the gang. They used abandoned buildings on both sides of the street as cover. Some are inside the building, leaning against the dark windows. Some of them set up sniper guns on the high buildings. Before a single bullet is fired, don''t kill the sniper on the opposite side. "Fool, how can you put up guns in such an obvious place? You don''t know how to use so many abandoned buildings. Even if no one in the slum teaches you professional knowledge, don''t you know how to look for war movies? I really dislike my long life. " Lu Wen shook his head. I don''t think it''s fresh, so I turn around and continue to eat sand ice. "It''s a fight, brother. Stay down! Get behind my car Although the stall owner wanted to cry, he whispered to Lu Wen. "There are always all kinds of disappointments in life, so these people come to this place to seek stimulation. When they arrive, they find that they can''t intervene in this place, and then they go back to live a day-to-day life." Lu Wen stirred the sand ice in the plastic bowl and melted it. "Brother, didn''t you take any medicine when you went out today?" The main part of the stall collapsed. His place is really a hindrance. It''s at the beginning of the long street. Now there''s a guy with mental problems sitting, talking to himself all the time. He''s a living target to attract fire. "Bang!" A bullet passed Lu Wen and hit the stall truck. The stall owner felt his heart tremble. He carefully stretched out his head to look around, chaos, bullets hit those abandoned steel and concrete, stir up bursts of dust. "Fortunately, no one noticed here No, that What''s that? " On the third floor of the abandoned high-rise building in the middle of the street, a gang guy, holding some kind of weapon, slowly turned to their stall car. It''s like trying power. Lu Wen looked around. "Oh, well, it''s just a grenade. Don''t worry." He turned back and continued to eat the sand ice, looking calm. The stall owner was in despair. Now the end of running, it is estimated that it will be beaten into a sieve. "I''ll be famous all my life. Do I want to die with a guy who is not normal? This guy is still a man! " Lu Wen tried to scoop up the last bit of ice. Everything else turned into water. He contentedly pushed the plastic bowl into the cart and wiped his mouth with two napkins. Then he pulled out the gun at his waist and fired at will without looking back. The figure on the third floor fell from the window, his body smashed a circle of yellowish dust on the ground, and died. "This Is that the real strength of number nine? " On the side of the window of an abandoned building, Chen Qing''s body trembled slightly. He was afraid. The sound of the firefight was not far away from him. But he did his best to hold his hands and keep the quality of the video. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! At present, the results are a little poor. The subscription ratio may make the editor regret giving me so many recommendations. I''ll report it to you tomorrow. Chapter 103 People on the executive board thought they could see a situation where both sides would lose. It could have been. Until the man sitting on the street eating sand ice stood up. I dare to stand up so obviously in this situation. Either it''s brainless, or it''s really powerful. People on the executive board preferred the former until they heard the man say two short words. "Order!" It''s just two words, not salty. It''s a very common word. Through the barrage of bullets, reverberated in the streets. The guys from the slums looked at each other, as if something engraved in the memory was awakened. That memory is not long. It seems that the man left yesterday. Before he left, he asked everyone to name his daughter and said that he would come back. And never came back. The last time they saw that man was on the TV news. The news is about a car accident, a couple. What the man left in the slum was not only calm, but also the two words in his room. Later, no matter what newcomers just joined, they would go to that room to pay homage. Everyone could see the two "orders" hanging high. "It''s a mess. I''ve forgotten the order." Lu did not deliberately amplify the sound. But the street was quiet. Because they saw Lu Wen stretching out his fingers and weaving the projection of the word "order" in the air. These two words came from the small bungalow where Xia Tianzheng once lived. These bionic people understand that Lu Wen is also a bionic man. And he has no bracelet on his hand, so he is a bionic man who breaks through the fuse after awakening. My own people! There are friends all over the world. "My friend, do you know those guys across the way?" There is a bionic man hiding in the bunker composed of ruins, asking aloud. There is no network, ordinary bionic communication can only rely on roar. Where there is a network, you don''t need to open your mouth and chat online. But I heard that there are technical guys in the Executive Board who check online every day. Lu Wen''s body was implanted by cockroach brother before. It seems that he can chat in a short distance. He didn''t know where his former body had been taken by Charlotte. "Brother, have you met our boss before?" The representative on the side of the slum also spoke. The word order has been integrated into their bone marrow. This time, it was really chaotic and disorganized, contrary to what summer had said just before he left, but mainly because of the lack of time and no time for careful discussion, he came all night in a hurry. "It''s pointless to waste time on these issues." Lu Wen walks on the broad street. The most common debris is dust, one step at a time. A minute ago, this street was a battlefield for two forces to fight, but now it is very quiet. "See there?" Lu pointed to the distance, many executive vehicles. "The orders they received were just to maintain the scene, protect the innocent people and escort the civilian wounded, not to snatch the so-called treasure, so they won''t join your fight." The executive board, who was watching the play, was stunned. They really did not expect that such a troublemaker suddenly appeared, which broke the present good play. "They just look at you and see you kill each other. No matter which side wins, it''s a potential victory for them." Lu Wen received the projection. His voice echoed in the desolate and empty streets. "My friends, would you like this to happen?" Rudd asked about the bionic human tissue on one side. "I don''t want to, but those guys on the other side will fire if they don''t agree. We have no choice but to fight back." Bionic human organization side, someone responded. "Yes, we prefer a peaceful life." Lu Wen gave them a step, so many bionics began to respond to him. He turned to look at the slum on the other side. "In the past few years in the summer, we specially emphasized order. Look at what you are like now. The people of the executive board are over there. They are your biggest enemies. You don''t need to check. Many of the people who come here are on the wanted list of the executive board." "But our slums are short of money. If we have money, we can transform some places slowly." Someone responded. This is also Lu Wen as their own people, we can say two words. "Are you sure it''s slum upgrading, not buying more weapons?" Lu Wen''s voice was very flat, but he made those people speechless. Because of the word "order", they can''t refute it.When the summer was going, the slums were what they were, and they are still what they are now, without any progress. "If you lose, it''s the guys who watch the play who win." As he spoke, Rudd walked to the museum at the end of the long street. "If you only have this kind of brain, bionic human organization can only hide in no man''s land forever. It can''t become a climate. Slums will only become poorer and poorer, and generations will live in that hopeless place." No leader! It''s a very important reason. In the summer, the slum is getting better and better, because he is tough enough to suppress all the discordant voices. Even he has been gone for more than ten years, and the people in the slum still abide by the rules he set. But that''s it. After he left, there was no improvement in the slums. "How old are you this year?" "Ten Eighteen. " "How big is it?" The thin boy bowed his head and did not dare to look at Lu Wen. Lu Wenzhi shot the guy on the third floor, but he didn''t look back. He was relaxed. The strength and determination made the boy a little afraid. Even in their twenties and thirties, most of them are thin. They are all supported by a pair of skeletons. It''s funny to see each one holding a gun. Urban children will grow up with electronic products and quality education. The children in the slums grow up alone with guns. Wu Yu opens the car door, walks down and looks at Lu Wen in the distance. "It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." He took out his cell phone and looked through the wanted materials in District 13. I looked for it for a while, but I didn''t find it. Wu Yu felt that he should not. With his memory, as long as he had seen one side, he could record it. He frowned and thought carefully where he had seen it. District Six? Last night, the colleagues in area 6 were handed over all the equipment by No. 9, and the electronic equipment was smashed, so it was impossible to record the appearance of No. 9. But later, after those guys returned to the executive board, according to their impression, they found senior painters and depicted the appearance of No. 9, which was handed down to each region. Wu Yu also had a glance. It''s an ordinary blue E27. It''s just that I changed my hairstyle and my skin has some slight adjustments. "Nine! He''s number nine Wu Yu''s voice made everyone react. The mentality of going to the theatre is gone. Chapter 104 This day. The name number nine has been written down by the executive boards of all regions. A reward was offered. District Six offered the most reward, a total of 300000. "Where the hell is this guy coming from? Why have you never heard of such a bionic human before? " "What did my colleagues in District Six say last time? What about the anchor? " "Said he met him on the way, hired driver." "There''s no need to talk about it. He probably crawled out of a landfill! Those guys in area six have been pressing on this. I really think we don''t know. " "We didn''t know that until we had time to inform you that the two first-class executives were derelict in their duties and regarded them as incidents of ordinary bionic people escaping. We didn''t report them. We didn''t realize how difficult the bionic people climbing out of the landfill are. It''s unprecedented!" District Six executives responded. People helplessly looked at the street leading to the museum. It''s blocked. Bionics and gangs in the slums are working together. Some people came out and blocked the entrance of the long street. Not only this street, but other streets are blocked. Peace came so suddenly that all executives were caught off guard. "Can I get the information before awakening on the ninth?" "It''s very difficult. The landfill has to deal with countless bionic human beings every day. If it''s a customized bionic human, it''s still possible to find out. However, there are too many E27 labor service types like No. 9. Who knows when he was thrown in." I''m at a loss. No man''s land wind and sand scraped hard on every executive''s face, making his face painful. "I suddenly feel that there are few people in our executive board." The two organizations work together to form a crushing advantage in the number of people. "There are few of them. At first, the purpose of the executive board was just to solve the problem of theft and robbery. When we encounter a homicide case, we can be happy for a long time. Later, there are more and more cases of bionic awakening, so we began to deal with this problem full-time." An old executive sighed. The armed forces can not be used easily. In non emergency situations, every time they are used, they need to be given a plan by ordinary members, and then examined and approved by the members in charge. And the so-called emergency has never happened in so many years. Every time you use it, you can go through countless votes. And the mayor''s biggest function is actually to carry the pot and be scolded. The second is the ordinary executive power. "It''s just because of those bionic people that it''s getting more and more difficult to become a regular. All human executives have to go through special training before becoming a regular. Wu Yu, the fastest one to become a regular this year, and Lu Wen, the fastest one to become a regular this year. These two guys made great achievements in the shopping mall last time and saved a lot of colleagues. It''s estimated that they will be upgraded." "Why are they all in District 13?" "There are also some good seedlings in the ninth district..." On the other side of the street. Lu Wen walked in the front, followed by two groups of people. The bionics know who he is. On the ninth, we have successfully arrested two executives in a row. This code name has been circulated in many bionic human organizations. "No.9, have you ever seen the elder Xia before?" Asked one of the gang members. "I''ve heard from my elders that I''m here to investigate the cause of his death. If you have any clues, you can also tell me." Rudd tried to get a word out of these slum guys. But he was disappointed. He has heard all the information he got from Duan Tiannan. "In fact, I''m very curious. You can''t wait to open fire before you''re sure there''s any treasure in it. Can''t you think about it before you do something?" This is the place that Lu Wen most dislikes. Ah Dou, who can''t be helped by these two forces, doesn''t even have a brain. "No.9, as you know, we bionics have no brains..." "Well, you don''t have to say." "Alas, this treasure has a great impact on the slums. No.9, if you have lived in our kind of place since you were a child, you can understand that every child growing up in the slums will dream of one day finding huge wealth and becoming a millionaire in the slums." "Bionic people don''t need to grow up, so I don''t understand..." Lu Wen doesn''t want to talk. He came to the old museum gate, the iron gate. It''s rusty. It''s a miracle that we haven''t fallen down for so many years. "Bang!" Rudd kicked the gate. Time is the most powerful external force, this foot is just an aid. This gate has been eroded by time for a long time. The reason why it can still hold on is that the external force has not reached the critical value."Look, the door is open." The gate fell down and there was smoke everywhere. It broke into pieces. The dark red rust fell to the ground. Lu Wen was the first to enter the museum. Sunlight shines through the corroded holes, giving the dead Museum a little life. The steel beams that have not yet fallen support the huge interior space. Open and silent. All the people behind him were dumbfounded. Nothing! Is the treasure a fake? "Why? Mr. Ying long can''t cheat us. " There was a little boy in a slum who looked down and couldn''t accept it for a moment. "Is the map wrong?" "Here There''s really nothing. " Many people are also disappointed. Both human beings and human beings know that money is a good thing. Lu Wen turned to look at the loss on people''s faces and gave a faint smile. "A lot of times, life will teach you a lesson." He took a few slow steps forward. With his movement, a cylindrical mechanical instrument slowly rises from the center of the field. "What you thought you got never existed." Rudd put out his right hand and pressed it on the mechanical platform. "And what you don''t think you can get It''s probably just a step away. " The voice just dropped. The sound of countless machines began to reverberate throughout the museum. And then there was the sound of countless metal collisions. There are many small pipes at the top of the museum, and those pipes begin to tilt slowly. "Ding!" A golden coin hit on the head of an awakened bionic man, then bounced and fell to the ground. The shell of his head is metal, so the sound of collision is very clear. "Ah, this is..." The bionic man picked up the gold coin. It''s small. It''s the size of the tip of the little finger, and it''s thin. The reverse side of the coin is a blooming rose, and the front side is a smiley emoticon. "Golden humor?" More than 80 years ago, the war had not yet begun. At that time, the situation was already very tense, many goods began to depreciate, even the house price began to fall, but the price of gold was soaring. Several big banks jointly launched a commemorative gold coin with a smile as its front. This kind of commemorative coin was called golden humor by people at that time. It''s rare now, as if most of them were lost in that war. All the pipes made a sound, like something was rolling down them. Everyone looked up. It rained gold coins. This is the biggest egg Yinglong left for the whole series. ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. To report to you, the first order is 270, which is beyond the expectation. Chapter 105 Lu Wen leans against the cylindrical machine. Golden coins rained down on him and fell on his shoulder. The prosperous world has fallen into a drunken dream. He looked at it calmly. The children in the slums cheered, stretched out their thin arms to welcome the golden rain, and the adults couldn''t help themselves. The forces of the two sides are divided into two sides to pick up the gold coins on the ground. These gold coins are now of high value. Each one is a collection, and no one is willing to cast it. "Nine, don''t you need these?" He was asked. "I can''t take away much of what I want." Lu responded. Commemorative gold coins are not too many, but enough to change the lives of many people here. This is the end of the treasure hunt. People come in high spirits and come back in low spirits. A lot of people who walk alone just look at it from a distance. The gate has collapsed, so they can see the gold coins out of reach and the bionic man walking out of the museum. Nine! It seems that he just came to this place to eat a bowl of sand and ice, turned on the switch of treasure, and then left. People speculate on the purpose of the ninth, and opinions vary. "Nine, where are you going?" "Back to my own organization." "I want to follow you." "Doesn''t your organization have a leader?" "He just died in the chaos, his brain was broken, and his chips were gone." Lu Wen is not alone on the long street. A bionic man said he wanted to follow him, but he didn''t refuse. So they were walking along the long street. Gradually. There were more and more people behind him, with irregular and disordered steps. Some bionics have lost their leaders, and Lu Wen is their new leader. Other leaders are still there, but the whole organization decided to follow him, so they joined the crowd behind him. They followed him in silence. Looking at his back, countless pairs of eyes flowing with the light of hope. "Turn off your night vision mode. What''s your eye lighting for in broad daylight?" Lu Wen said helplessly. "It''s not to create an atmosphere." "All right, turn it off." "Don''t drive us away on the ninth..." Night vision mode does make the eye shine directly. But it doesn''t work that way. People in the slums look envious on the side of the street. They have to go back to the 16th district. It''s OK to live in no man''s land for a short time. If they live for a long time, they can''t stand the bad environment. Otherwise, they want to follow number nine. It''s pretty good here. It is said that some no man''s land is a real forbidden area for human beings. It seems that it is because of the war, and there may be other factors. People on the executive board looked at each other from a distance, with complicated faces. "Really not? This is the closest time to us on the ninth. I missed this opportunity, and maybe I will never find him again. " All hearts know. No man''s land is so big that No. 9 can''t stay in the abandoned city where it used to be. The third time you go, you will probably be in the air. Even if others are still there, now the power has gradually grown up. It is still a question whether you can use it. "Those guys in the slums are staring at us and forcibly arrest No. 9. They won''t sit around. We''ll lose a lot." It''s just self consolation. As they all know, it''s good to lose a lot of money. If one doesn''t pay attention, it''s not impossible for the whole army to be destroyed. "Just watch him go..." That irritating number nine. Before getting on the bus, he turned around and waved. One for the slum crowd, the other for the executive board. ¡­¡­ District 13''s body made lunch. While watching the news on the executive board channel, I was thinking about what to do next. Yin Long''s treasure has come to an end, and the popularity of the parliamentary election is bound to soar again. Lu Wen crushed Lei bin last night. After that, his approval rating began to climb. Many people leave messages on social platforms, saying that they are not ashamed of Lei bin. Others think that Lu Wen is a bionic man, but his intelligence is so close to human beings that he can fully assume the duties of a member. There are a few who ask Lu Wen if he has a female companion While thinking, a phone call came. Blue people. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Yin long has been buried this morning. You may need to come here." "Died last night, buried this morning? So fast? "Lu Wen changed his black clothes and went out with a few words of advice. Yin Long''s body was cremated. Cremation night after night. Cemetery is just the most common kind of public cemetery. The gray tombstones stand orderly on the green grass. At a glance, there are countless tombstones, and sometimes people who mourn can be seen. There are many people in front of Yin Long''s tombstone. Almost all of them are blue employees. Dressed in black, they hung their heads in memory of the former chief engineer. Lu Wen was watching from far away under a big tree. He doesn''t like crowded occasions. After waiting for a long time, everyone gradually left, and then he slowly came to the tombstone. "If I''m a little grumpy, I should shoot your tombstone by now, so you should be glad I''m a little grumpy." Lu Wen squatted down slowly and spoke in a low voice. "The world you gave is really good, much better than this world..." He said a lot in front of the tombstone. The box of ashes in the ground couldn''t respond, so it was just talking to itself. Someone was watching him in the distance. He didn''t come forward slowly until he had almost said it. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Yin long left a will. You are one of the beneficiaries." The man handed in a will and all kinds of information. That amount is large enough for Lu Wen to pay off all his debts. Besides giving him, Yin long donated all his other assets. The old man told us that we should try our best to build public libraries in poor areas, open to all, and build some in slums. Those children can go to school without money, but they must have a place to absorb knowledge. "Shall I sign it?" Lu Wen asked. "No, this will was written under our notarization." The man responded. "Why are you buried so early?" "Early this morning, a relative of Mr. Yin long came to Bilian company and took over the follow-up events. Bilian was not very good at intervening, so..." "Are you sure it''s his family?" Lu Wen remembers that Yin long has no relatives. Before he died, Daisy, a bionic human, was taking care of him. "I''m sure, but I haven''t contacted him for many years. He suggested that Mr. Yin Long''s legacy... " "Oh, when I was dying, none of them came. When it came time to divide the inheritance, they came out." "Don''t worry, blue''s legal department is not for nothing. He can''t get any money." Chapter 106 When people are old, they always miss their youth. Just like the young people who just came out of society, they will miss the beauty of the college era. Duan Tiannan is sitting in the bar where the music is loud. The bearded middle-aged man with a small stomach failed to attract the attention of the opposite sex, so he had to hold the bottle and sigh. "Why sigh?" Lu Wen found him. This man said that he would protect Charlotte. As a result, when he got out of the slum, he would go around without any serious appearance. "At the beginning, when I was young, even the princess was fascinated by me." "What about the follow-up?" "Follow up Summer is the damned guy coming, he He''s a little bit more handsome than I am, and the princess likes him again. " "Why don''t you see the red leaves?" "She went to protect Xia chuluo. Don''t worry. The little guys arranged by Luo Ruyan are not enough for her appetizers." Duan Tiannan took a mouthful of the bottle, and the whole bottle of wine came to the bottom. He put the empty bottle on the table and complained: "the wine in the bar is expensive and hard to drink. I don''t know why these young people like to come to this place. When I was young..." "Take whatever you want. It''s my treat today." "Why? Did you win the lottery or were you taken care of by a rich woman? As for your white face, it seems that the latter is more likely, right You didn''t misappropriate the donations from the Senate campaign, did you? " "I won the prize." "Well, I''ll just give it to you." Duan Tiannan''s face was full of smiles. After a trip, he came back with a lot of wine in his arms. Lu Wen knew that this middle-aged man was not bad for money. He must have made enough money to retire. "Let me guess what you want to ask about zero? Is it about summer? Come on, for the sake of your treat, I can answer a few more questions today. " Duan Tiannan is comfortable on the sofa. "How about my treat every day?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s a beautiful thought!" It''s really a technical job for middle-aged people who only say half of what they say. The longer you live, the more you know. Duan Tiannan''s rich life experience makes him a walking knowledge base. "If bionics and humans fight, can bionics win?" Lu Wen didn''t know much about other cities. He only heard that those two cities in the North seemed to be more friendly to bionics. "Oh, I asked this. Let me see..." Duan Tiannan touched his chin and frowned for a few seconds. "Bionics will lose miserably, the ground will be cleaned by gunfire, and the bionics in no man''s land will be cleared, unless they escape to the polluted areas." "But human beings will also pay a certain price. A small part of the price here comes from the frontal battlefield, and a large part comes from those bionic people who have already sneaked into human society." Duan Tiannan looked around as if he wanted to find something. But it was not found. "The biggest fear of human beings to bionic human beings is that one is the problem of work, and the other is the replacement of identity. They will be afraid that their relatives, friends and everything they are familiar with will be replaced by bionic human beings secretly, but they don''t know it. This kind of replacement has started a long time ago." "Why didn''t parliament limit the number of bionics?" "It has been restricted for a long time. When the bionic human technology was replaced by three generations, the two companies suffered the most serious sanctions and almost went bankrupt. It was the first time that they joined hands. That''s when they began to subsidize the elected members. You know." "I see." No wonder there are many friendly members in Parliament. That may not really think that bionic human is good, but out of some kind of interest. According to the law, each enterprise has a ceiling on the amount of funding for a single candidate. However, the two companies have taken advantage of the loophole. Since there is a ceiling on individual candidates, they should subsidize every candidate, especially those who are relatively poor. There are other contacts behind the scenes. Anyway, compared with the rich, no enterprise can compare with the two companies. "What else do you want to ask? I''m not very clear about the death of Xia''er Zheng. At that time, I was half retired, but I can tell you for sure that one Luo Ruyan can''t make Xia''er Zheng, and ten Luo Ruyan can''t make it. " Duan Tiannan shook his head in a calm voice. "Although Xia chuluo is smart, her vision is still too low. She hasn''t been to other cities since she was born. I don''t know how powerful her father is. She''s a ruthless person who dares to threaten the floating city." "But her idea is right. After fishing for more than ten years, she has caught a Luo Ruyan. What to do in the future depends on her." Without waiting for Lu Wen to ask, Duan Tiannan has already said everything.The music in the bar is loud. Fortunately, Lu Wen''s hearing is more sensitive than that of ordinary people. "By the way, I remember that Xia Xia Zheng said before that when his daughter was 18 years old, she would take her to see fireworks under the floating city The most gorgeous fireworks ever. " Charlotte is almost twenty-one, and that promise is doomed to fail. Duan Tiannan then answered some other questions. Let Lu Wen know more about the world. "Zero was shot three times. Who were the other two?" "I thought you wouldn''t ask." Duan Tiannan smiles and drinks wine to moisten his throat. "I find that you have changed a lot. Has something happened to you recently?" "What has changed?" "I used to like hunting very much. Nothing can escape from my gun. Do you know why? Because once you start to escape, you will define your identity as a prey. You used to be the same. I never expected you to be able to cross zero, but now you It''s a little bit more like a hunter. " Duan Tiannan put the wine bottle on the table and looked up at Lu Wen''s eyes. "Fear will always be controlled by others." ¡­¡­ At the beginning of June, the city of Mowu suddenly became hot. The weather in this world is always unpredictable. Sometimes people can experience the feeling of four seasons in one day. The prisoners in the prison suffered two heatstrokes, and some of them were depressed. Jiang Xiaonian is in good condition. He has a single room. Special treatment. In order to prevent the problems that were provoked last time, I watch him every day. Moreover, the guards are different every day to prevent Jiang Xiaonian from seeing his weakness for too long. "Tut, this damned weather, I said this little brother, even if a prisoner like me doesn''t have air conditioning, why can''t you enjoy air conditioning?" Jiang Xiaonian had a mild smile. "Shut up The guard is a very young man who came here. He ignored Jiang Xiaonian. "It''s very hot. Maybe it''s because of the weather. Don''t eat too greasy recently." Jiang Xiaonian said, "let me see. You ate at that noodle shop in green street at noon today, didn''t you?" "How do you know No, shut up. It doesn''t allow me to have too much communication with you! " "Just talk." Jiang Xiaonian said with a smile: "you have sauce on your sleeve. In the 13th District, that kind of sauce is only available in that noodle shop." "Have you ever been to that noodle shop?" The young man of the guard doubted. "Yes, because I used to be very poor, and it happened that the noodle shop was very cheap, so I often went there to eat." Jiang Xiaonian shrugged helplessly. "People like you are short of money?" Asked the guard. "Of course, when I was a child, my family was so poor that I couldn''t even afford to go to school." Jiang Xiaonian shook his head and sighed in a low voice. "Well, my family, too, blame those damn bionic people. My parents are out of work, and I haven''t paid off my school loan yet." The guard was also reminded of some memories and sighed. "But then I made a lot of money. Do you know how I made it?" Jiang Xiaonian smiles very gently, like a big boy who is harmless to human beings and animals. ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Ah, leader. I still owe two more to dulala and four more to qiaomei. What to do If I could have four hours a day Chapter 107 "Stop it. I can''t talk to you too much." "Well, well, I won''t say it." Jiang Xiaonian smiles and lies back in bed. Calm and cool. But the young people in charge of the guard outside are not very quiet. Hot weather is one thing. The sound of the fan is on the other hand. Although there are electric fans, the fans that haven''t been changed for more than ten years are too old. When they rotate, they will make a "click click" sound. Young people think it''s noisy. So he turned off the fan. But soon the fan had to be turned on because of the heat. As he walked around, he felt more and more bored, and all parts of his body became itchy. "They all say that you are a genius, so you are smart and can make money. Do you do projects for others? Or a tutor? " Asked the young guard, unable to restrain himself. Jiang Xiaonian smiles and sits up from the bed. "No, it''s too slow to get money like that. I have a faster way to get money." "The quick way to get money is written in the law!" The guard couldn''t resist saying something. "No, for mediocre people, the quick way to get money is written in the law, so they have to take risks." Jiang Xiaonian said, "but for smart people, there are many ways to make money. Do you want to know?" "Come on, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s useless to know the method." "Don''t be irresponsible for yourself." "But..." "In fact, you are very smart, but you have never been discovered. Those people, they can''t see your shining point, but I''m different. I like to communicate with smart people. I know what characteristics a smart person has, and you It happens to have those characteristics. " The young guard was stunned. Many people say that the person who lives in this room is a genius. Now the genius has recognized him. In fact, over the years, he has always felt that he is different from others. As a child, he felt different. But the cruelty of reality gave him a heavy blow, let him be dragged into the mire by all kinds of debts, let him indulge in the moodiness of his boss. Jiang Xiaonian''s words ignited a fire in his heart. The young man who had already died seemed to have come back to life. "I Do they really have the characteristics of smart people? " He hesitated and inquired. "Of course." Jiang Xiaonian replied positively, "everyone is good at different directions, and the popularization of knowledge in Mowu city is actually to let monkeys and goldfish compare and climb trees, and only monkeys will win." "You mean, I''m the fish?" "Yes! You see, it''s a quick reaction. " Jiang Xiaonian praised, "your living environment should have been a vast ocean, but you are bound and locked up in a small fish tank. If you don''t make any changes, you will die in this fish tank and can''t see the outside world." "But now I have..." "Don''t mention your age. Some people dare to start a business even when they are 70 years old. You are only in your early twenties now. Being young is your biggest advantage. You have countless opportunities to try and make mistakes!" There seems to be some magic in Jiang Xiaonian''s words. He keeps pouring it into young people''s ears. Young people seem to see the future one day. He took off his uniform, dressed in a suit and was respected. "They say you''re in prison for murder. I can''t believe you." Fortunately, he had received some training and did not fully believe in Jiang Xiaonian. "Do you know why I kill people?" Asked Jiang Xiaonian. If Lu Wen is here. He can definitely react and can''t follow Jiang Xiaonian''s topic. "Why?" Inquired the young guard. "Because it''s not fair." Jiang Xiaonian''s voice became more steady. "Smart people like you and me should have got more resources, but the reality is not." He spoke slowly, trying to make every word as clear as possible. "If you sit in a high position, you can create more value than those pig like idiots, but now you can only live in such a place, and you can''t even enjoy an air conditioner. Are you willing to burn your youth every day to serve those things?" "I just want to make more money." The guard hesitated to speak. "Money will bring desire. More and more money will bring endless desire. Never be satisfied with the status quo. Even if you only have one minute, you can change yourself." "Well What should I do? " "Let me help you explore your potential. You can get closer." ¡­¡­In the bar. Lu Wen talked with Duan Tiannan for a long time. "Dr. Jiang?" "Yes, he was the second person to kill No. 0, and he was facing each other head-on, and he killed No. 0 openly. He was beaten badly that time." Duan Tiannan said the name of the man. And told that story. "If a normal person wants to kill number zero, he has to go all out to find his base camp, and he has always been mysterious and secretive, but that time was different." "Zero came to Dr. Jiang''s Research Institute on its own initiative. That night, the whole research institute survived and became a huge mechanical monster. The bionic human controlled by zero was cleaned up and tracked to the old nest by Dr. Jiang. The mechanical monster crushed the part of zero left in the old nest with one foot." Duan Tiannan took a sip of the wine bottle. "It was really cool that time. I beat No.0 out of temper!" "The Institute Become a mechanical monster? " "Yes, Dr. Jiang is a very interesting person, but he is very busy and won''t easily meet guests. If you want to meet him, with your current influence, you can''t even enter his research institute, unless he thinks you are very interesting." "Where is he?" "Beck city." Another big city in the south. Lu Wen heard from Huang Liang that the public security of that city was not very good and the economy was in decline. "Why did zero go to see Dr. Jiang?" "Ha ha, do you know who learned zero''s technology from?" "Dr. Jiang? The two of them hammered each other? " "To put it this way, when Dr. Jiang recruited an assistant, he didn''t know that the young man he recruited was No. 0. Until one day, he found that there was something wrong with the monitoring of his research institute, and then he began to pay attention to it. Finally, he found No. 0 copying materials." Duan Tiannan gives Lu a little bit of history. At that time, Dr. Jiang was very angry, but he just drove No. 0 out. Until later, zero became more and more famous. Dr. Jiang began to be vigilant and began to reform his research institute. This also makes Lu Wen more certain of one thing. "So zero is not smart?" "It depends on how you understand the word" smart ". In fact, his skills are stolen from others, but he can play some so-called talents around. Sometimes, whether he is smart or not does not determine a person''s upper limit." Chapter 108 Duan Tiannan tells Lu Wen a very simple truth. There is no eternal enemy in the world. If one day, Lu Wen and zero cooperation, he will not be surprised. "That year, we were still very young. A big event happened in the North - the bionic man built the city." That city is called Eden. The dawn of bionic man. And that city is recognized by two human cities in the north. Many people are attracted to the city, but they don''t find the location of the city. Gradually, the city became a legend, a legend known to almost all people. "Is there really this city?" Lu Wen asked. He thought it was just a trap. "Yes, but it''s not on the ground, so none of those guys were found, and the number of bionic humans inside It''s impossible to estimate. It''s frightening. 90% of the people in the north are in that city. " "Is there a city underground?" This is not the first time that Lu Wen has heard this statement. The last time the body of no man''s land captured the team of executives, one of the executives called Eden''s people field mice. At that time, Lu Wen was wondering whether the mysterious location of Eden was because it was not on the surface at all. "Since there are floating cities, why can''t there be underground cities?" Duan Tiannan pointed to the floor of the bar. "Mau city is built on numerous abandoned cities. The reason why the world is so desolate is not because of a certain war, but because of the vicious circle of countless population explosions - Wars - sharp population reduction since the birth of mankind." One city overlaps another. Layer by layer. "Some underground cities have collapsed completely and are buried in sand, while others are only covered by wind and sand on the surface, and others are more special. For example, there is a small submerged city in the center of the inner sea in area 15." Lu Wen is thinking that if the sandstorm wants to bury the city, it should also be buried a little bit. Why is there space underground? "A layer of sand covering the surface, what do you mean?" "That''s what you mean." "No way." "Never say impossible." Duan Tiannan takes out his mobile phone and opens the map. He finds the location of the first area on the map and zooms in to Lu Wen. "There''s a building in the first district. You''ve been running it for nearly three weeks, and you don''t know about it yet." He pointed to the picture on his mobile phone. "That building is called Xincheng building. Its underground foundation is the top of another building. That building is deeply buried." "You mean, the underground of Mowu is empty now?" Lu Wen thinks it''s incredible. He has never studied architecture, but his subjective feeling is not very credible. "A few places are empty, and most of them have been compacted" "why did this happen? Didn''t we consider completely flattening the ruins of the last city when we built the city at that time?" "I don''t know." Duan Tiannan shrugged and took a drink to moisten his throat. "It''s hard to talk to people like you. Why don''t you talk too much?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Tiannan explained to Lu Wen how the Eden was built. "At that time, those bionic people happened to find an underground city. They didn''t know which city was before the war. It was deep underground." "The underground space is almost completely engulfed by sand and soil. Little by little, they transport the sand and soil to the surface, and begin to reinforce the expanded underground space. Until the last time I left, they were still reinforcing it, and maybe they haven''t stopped until now." Duan Tiannan takes out a pendant from his pocket, which is made of bullet case. Throw it to Lu Wen. "If one day you want to go to that city, that''s the pass sign." Lu Wen picked up the pendant and looked at it carefully. There''s a mechanical face carved on the bullet case. "By the way, there is an open underground city near Baker City, which is well preserved. After reinforcement, it has become a scenic spot, but you need to sign an exemption agreement before you go in." "How did that underground city come into being?" "At that time, the city was built between the mountains. It is said that taking the elevator to the first floor, standing on the balcony of the first floor and looking down, there were more than 30 floors. It was a place with a lot of pits. It would be very tiring without the elevator." Duan Tiannan explained. "Experts speculate that the tall buildings on the top of the mountain fall down and are supported by many buildings on the hillside or at the bottom of the mountain, forming a natural barrier, which is then covered by sand In fact, as long as you are not blind, you can see it at a glance. "Then he began to tell Lu about his trip to the north. It was a winter, and he was going to look for the legendary Eden. He found it later. Later, he felt bored and wanted to go to the north pole to have a look. He wanted to carve words like "Duan Tiannan is here" at the North Pole. And then they got stuck in the snow. "According to the news, it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year snowstorm. I was thinking about how the news knew it would happen in a hundred years..." Young Duan Tiannan is trapped in a small wooden house. Snow covered all the roads, outside many birch trees are covered with nearly half of the trunk. This cabin is far away from the North Pole. It''s not a day or two away. There is an iron pot in the room, in which there is beef stewed with potatoes. It''s sticky, bubbling, and doesn''t seem to have much appetite. Trapped in the cabin together with the summer is, zero, and several other people. "You''re in the same room as zero? You didn''t shoot him? " "There is no eternal enemy, and it''s just a part of No.0. At that time, there was more hope for more people to go out. The snow was really heavy. For several days, most of the wooden houses were surrounded and the doors couldn''t be pushed open." Duan Tiannan is just going to the north pole, but the weather is too bad. The others said they got the news and went to the far north to look for something. A group of people sat around the warm fire. Mars bursts out from time to time, crackling. Duan Tiannan is wrapped in a thick green coat. The temperature in the cabin is normal. There was a misty water mist on the glass window, and the snow had covered the view outside the window. The smell of beef stewed with potatoes permeated the air. They were holding a nostalgic green iron cup with a vague red five pointed star pattern on it. The owner of the cabin was a big bearded, hospitable man. He served half a cup of stewed beef to everyone, and then began to play and sing their local folk songs. The memory of that snowstorm is not very clear, but Duan Tiannan will sigh every time he thinks of it. "That''s the best beef stew with potatoes I''ve ever had." "What are they looking for in the far north in summer?" Chapter 109 Then the storm passed. All set out together. Duan Tiannan all the way to zero shoulder, talking and laughing, unilateral look like long-distance friends. He also joked that when he got there, he would find a good place to bury the zero. Zero''s face froze all the way, even though the body was just a bionic man he controlled. "At that time, our group of people didn''t like him. You don''t know his face, just like an angry little daughter-in-law." Duan Tiannan laughs twice and thinks of happy things. "As for what they are looking for, I have been pestering summer for several days, but he only said Fireworks. " "Fireworks?" "Yes, that''s what he said at the time." "A group of them, or a very powerful group of people, went to the Arctic Circle to look for fireworks?" "That''s what he said. That bastard in the summer doesn''t trust me. He''s very alert, proficient in all kinds of things, and versatile. That''s the kind of person who dares to fight against the floating city." Duan Tiannan thinks highly of Xia chuluo and her father. Lu Wen said calmly, "such a powerful man is still dead." "He exposed a weakness, so he had to die." "Weakness?" "Family..." Duan Tiannan sighed, "he was originally a man without weakness. He was impeccable. If I faced him head-on, I would have no chance of winning. Even if I overcame him secretly, the chance of winning was only four or six. I was four or six, but he would get married? If you say yes or no, put yourself in chains. " Duan Tiannan thinks that Xia Xia Zheng''s death is largely due to his family. Orphans are the main characters. Another sister or brother is the limit. No matter how much, it''s not the life of the protagonist. Xia Tianzheng began to fall in love before he went to the slums. Later, the woman surnamed Luo followed him around and gave birth to a daughter despite the opposition of her family. "I''ve said all I have to say. What else do you want to know? I''ll come back next time I''m in a good mood." "Well, I''ll come tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Tiannan was silent for a long time, slowly spitting out a word. "I''m wrong. You didn''t become a hunter. You just It''s shameless. " "Drink well, I''ll go first." Lu Wen actually has a lot to ask, but he has no time. Just got a message. Jiang Xiaonian has run away! This time it''s true! It can be found from the specific news that those guys actually let only one person to guard Jiang Xiaonian, and they are new recruits. They are really a group of losers! "We don''t want him to keep watch for a long time. We change people every day and take turns to keep watch. We thought that nothing could happen in such a day. Who could have thought that..." People over there keep explaining. It''s a big deal this time. At the beginning of summer, Luo is still hanging over there. It seems that she is not ready to start. She can''t spare time. And after what happened last time, Jiang Xiaonian must have become more cunning. What''s more, Lu Wen doesn''t know whether his body in no man''s land has been left behind by Jiang Xiaonian. Originally, he inherited a legacy from Mr. Yin long. Lu Wen planned to replace the body in the no man''s land, but man is not as good as nature. "What about monitoring? Didn''t you see anything unusual from the monitoring? " "At noon, the colleague watching the surveillance was a little sleepy, so he had a little sleep." "Don''t tell me there''s only one person watching the surveillance in such a big place!" "All my colleagues had a little sleep..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was just in the executive board and didn''t know anything. At the beginning of Xia, Luo often told Lu Wen. Sometimes, it''s not that the opponent is too difficult to deal with, but that his teammates have been sending. Lu Wen came to the place where Jiang Xiaonian was imprisoned. Someone had already arrived before him. The Executive Board of the 13th District attached great importance to Jiang Xiaonian. As soon as they received the news, they rushed over. "How did you get away?" Lu Wen stepped forward and asked. "Well, look at the monitoring. It''s really bad." One of my colleagues passed the surveillance screen to Lu Wen. The sound in the picture is very small. I can barely hear what the two people in the picture are saying. "The monitoring of this place hasn''t been upgraded in more than ten years, has it?" Lu Wen has nothing to say. In the surveillance room, they chatted for more than an hour through an iron door. The more we talked, the more hot we were. Finally, we felt sorry for each other. The young guard took out the key, opened the iron door and went in alone. A few minutes later, only Jiang Xiaonian came out alone. He changed into the guard''s clothes."Why give the key to a new employee?" "The weather is not good these days. There are often prisoners suffering from heatstroke. As you know, Jiang Xiaonian''s mental condition has always been wrong. We worried about his problems, so we gave the key to his guards." Lu Wen felt that there was a dirty word in his mouth. But it''s hard to say because everyone is at the scene. "And the young guard? Are you still alive? " "I''m just in a coma. I haven''t woken up yet. I''m in good condition." In the surveillance, Jiang Xiaonian, who is dressed as a guard, has no taboo. Swaggered out of the place. And all the patrol guys seem to have become star players at that time, contributing their eyesight and selectively ignoring Jiang Xiaonian''s face. After Jiang Xiaonian came out of this place, he directly drilled the sewer. There was no hesitation. He''s a real tough guy. Sewers are places where sewage and feces from the whole city are collected. The stench, in addition to maintenance workers, can only be tolerated by mice and zero control monsters. "Because of the problem of rainwater, the drainage system of this city is quite good. It is being upgraded every year. The sewers extend in all directions. Two steps is a manhole cover. Who knows where that guy will go." "Take your chance." Lu turned and returned to the car. He had a destination in mind. That place is in area 12. Not in the city, deep in the mountains. That village is called minshui village. Lu Wen prepared his weapons and drove off alone. There was a shower in the sky. Raindrops and those pink and blue projection ads embellish each other, making the world look more hazy. Before long, the drizzle turned into a rainstorm. As if there is a sad mood brewing in the air, rain hit passers-by in a hurry to and fro on the cheek, as if to wipe the tears. By some secret Creek. There was a strange noise coming from the sewage pipe. But the sound of the rain was too loud to cover up the sound. The only two or three people were in a hurry to take shelter from the rain, and they didn''t pay much attention. "Pa!" A hand full of dirt clings to the edge of the drain. Next came the other hand. The rain poured down. Jiang Xiaonian struggled to climb out of the sewage outlet and tumbled into the river. The shower lashed the surface of the water and also on his dirty body. Wet black hair on my forehead. With an incongruous smile on his face, he slowly stood up from the river and opened his arms to welcome the rain. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 110 Lu Wen opens his eyes. The glare of the light made him a little uncomfortable. It''s like sleeping for a long time. Someone is whispering in the dark. Lu Wen only remembers that No. 0 left him a message telling him that he would release many monsters in a shopping mall, and then he copied all his data to Luo Ruyan for resurrection. Is he dead? "Uncle Luo?" Lu Wen sat up and looked around. It was a small laboratory. Except for the overhead light, the rest of the room was a little dark. A variety of colors of the line randomly pulling, winding in the corner. Luo Ruyan looks a little different than usual. He doesn''t have the usual gentle smile on his face. He looks serious and frowns. "Lu Wen, I know you are special." He sat in front of the computer, eyes focused, the screen is some data and code. "But I''ve analyzed all your data, and I can''t see anything special except the system in the emotion chip But my technology is not enough to crack that system. " Lu Wen was stunned, and immediately responded. He didn''t die in the mall! Luo Ruyan made a copy of his data. This is the third body. But this body has no connection with the first two bodies, so he has no idea what''s going on outside. All the memories stay at the moment when he copied the data before entering the mall. "Because of your particularity, No. 0 will waste his monster Legion to build momentum for you, but I can''t see what the purpose of No. 0 is." "I didn''t expect you to cheat Charlotte." Lu Wen said lightly. "Xiao Xia is still too young, and without taking medicine, her IQ is the level of an ordinary child, so I dare to let her grow up. After all, she really can''t pose any threat to me." Luo Ruyan''s voice is calm, full of confidence. "Don''t act rashly, I can let you crash and restart at any time." "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Jiang Xiaonian ran out. Today, he just ran out. Your body is in a hurry to chase him. Let me think about why you are so worried Because of the body in no man''s land, right? " Lu Wen''s heart sank. Luo Ruyan has seen his memory chip and knows that he has a body in no man''s land. "No.9 is a good name, and you are developing very well now. It seems Xiaoxia has taught you a lot of knowledge" "rest assured, no one except Jiang Xiaonian and me knows that you still have a body in no man''s land, and you are the famous No.9. Of course, I will release this message to the executive board system." Verbal threats. "What do you want to know?" Lu Wen looks calm. This body doesn''t know everything that happens outside, so it can''t believe what Luo Ru says. It could be deceiving him. "Very cooperative, very good." Luo Ruyan nodded, "I want to know how to crack the system in your emotion chip, or you can tell me what you know." "System? What system? " Lu Wen''s body can''t share the experience of the other two bodies. He doesn''t know Yin Long''s treasure. So he still thinks he''s reborn. At this time, the body is still thankful. Fortunately, he didn''t tell anyone about rebirth, even Xia chuluo didn''t tell him. Otherwise, Luo Ruyan could find rebirth by looking at his memory directly, and he didn''t need to turn it on. "At first, I thought zero was interested in you because you fit the characteristics of most people. You are a bionic human with human nature, so I wonder if you will have human soul." "But after careful study, I found that the problem may appear in the system on your emotional chip. I can copy the data, but I can''t crack it." Luo Ruyan''s feeling at the moment is like intercepting the enemy''s intelligence on the battlefield. But the information is encrypted, and he can''t understand it. It''s not professional after all. "I don''t know about the so-called system." Kevin really doesn''t have a body. He doesn''t know. "If you think about it, you should know." Luo Ruyan didn''t force him too much. All things are under his control, and there is a lot of time, so you can take your time to kill Lu Wen''s patience and defeat his psychological defense. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. Lu Wen is familiar with that number. It''s his own phone number. This number was given to him by Charlotte. ¡­¡­ Area 13''s body is driving into area 12. According to the route planned in the map, the next step is to continue driving to remote places."What did Luo Ruyan call for?" Lu Wen frowned and chose to answer. The advantage of being a bionic human is that he doesn''t need to use his mobile phone to answer the phone, and he can handle many things at the same time. "Uncle Luo, have you eaten yet?" According to the traditional custom, Lu Wen said hello. "Yes." Luo Ruyan over there replied: "Lu Wen, don''t worry about Jiang Xiaonian. He can''t go far. I knew that the guards over there were not strict, so I took precautions ahead of time." "Uncle Luo, do you know Jiang Xiaonian will run away?" "Yes, I always knew that he had the ability to escape, so I injected a tracking chip into his neck." So, in a sense. Was Jiang Xiaonian released on purpose? It can''t be said that Luo Ruyan didn''t remind the guards over there, and the guards over there are too useless. Jiang Xiaonian''s escape is an established fact, which Luo Ruyan foresaw long ago. "Does Jiang Xiaonian know that he was injected with a tracking chip?" Lu Wen asked. "During the process of learning the chip, I almost don''t know if he will find any change, so I don''t know if he will find any escape number." It has to be said that ginger is old and spicy. Luo Ruyan''s move is very clever. Whether Jiang Xiaonian wanted to seek the help of zero or retaliate against zero, he would have an intersection with zero. Just follow the chip signal. But Lu Wen is a little worried. "Uncle Luo, can you share the tracking signal with me?" "No problem, but be careful not to be found out." Luo Ruyan shares that signal with Lu Wen. The map still shows area 13. This is different from Lu Wen''s judgment. He thinks Jiang Xiaonian will take revenge on No. 0 when he comes out, but he doesn''t have much chance of winning. As an opponent of No. 0, he is likely to give his life away, so he should go back to the village where he was born to have a look. After another casual chat, they hung up. Lu Wen chased the signal back to area 13. There are some traces of signals moving on the map Weird. Jiang Xiaonian seems to have been walking around several streets, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. "Is Jiang Xiaonian out of his mind?" Lu Wen parked his car in the distance and approached carefully. There are a lot of people in these streets. He mingled with the crowd. According to the signal, it''s getting closer. Finally. Lu Wen did not see Jiang Xiaonian. He saw only one dog. The dog was running around the street with its tongue sticking out. The dog has a tiny blood chip around its neck. Chapter 111 Get out of town. The roads in the suburbs are fairly smooth. It''s hard to say a little further. Many roads were potholes. In the early years, they were repaired whenever they were damaged. Later, I didn''t know whether there was no funding or what happened. No one came to repair them. So the roads in those towns are bad. Jiang Xiaonian was on the coach back to town. Drizzle hit the glass window, blurring the familiar scenery outside. He wiped his neck. Now there is no bleeding. It''s not easy to take out the tracking chip. Sitting next to him was an old man with dark skin and cracked hands. There''s a pocket under the seat that keeps moving. "Sir, your chicken is suffocating. Let''s make a hole in the bag." "It''s OK. When we get there, we''ll kill it." The old man laughed, revealing a row of black yellow teeth. "Where are you from, young man? Are you married?" The old coach was walking on the bumpy road. From time to time, the car body trembled a few times, making people think that the old bone would fall apart at any time. I don''t know how long it took for the car to finally arrive in that shabby town. When a place is forgotten by time, the biggest advantage is that no matter how long you go back, it is like that, as if it has been waiting for you in the depths of the years. Jiang Xiaonian got off the coach. He took a deep breath of the dust and car exhaust, feeling that everything was still so familiar. The barbecue stand on the street is still there, but the boss has changed. The breakfast shop at the end of the street is still open, and now it serves lunch and dinner. He came to the passenger station of the town and called for a motorcycle. "Where to?" "Minshui village." "It''s a little far. It''s hard to get there." "I''ll give you more money." "All right, come on up." There is still a long way to go from small town to village. On weekdays, only when we go to the market, will there be old vans driving from the town to the small villages to meet people. As a child, Jiang Xiaonian once told the old man. One day when he has money, he will build a big school for the village. He never got rich enough. But he kept his promise and built a small school. And left a sum of money, for teachers, even if the small village is now less and less school-age children. The motorcycle arrived at the entrance of the village. Jiang Xiaonian did not see the small school. All he saw was a pile of broken bricks and grass. "Xiaonian?" Someone standing at the entrance of the village recognized Jiang Xiaonian. The man is now the village head, Jiang Yong, who went to study in the town instead of Jiang Xiaonian. "What''s the matter, school?" Jiang Xiaonian pointed to the ruins buried in the waste grass and asked. "School It Some days ago, it was quite stormy... " Jiang Yong hesitated. "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I choose all the materials myself. Unless the land collapses, the school won''t collapse!" Jiang Xiaonian felt that he was suffocating and guessed something. "Xiaonian, you need to calm down." Jiang Yong pulled Jiang Xiaonian''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "our village has been reported once. It is found that we are poor. We have money every year. You school It doesn''t look old enough. You know We can''t help it either. " "Doesn''t it look old enough?" Jiang Xiaonian took a deep breath. He should have heard right. He always felt smart enough. He could see all the truth in the world at a glance. But that''s the truth. He didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to! "Why? Why can''t we take a long-term view? " Jiang Xiaonian gritted his teeth and grasped Jiang Yong''s skirt. Every word seemed to pop out of his teeth. "Xiaonian, there are few people in our village to study now. What''s the use of reading that book? Not everyone is as smart as you. You can only know a few words. Anyway, you have to go out to work in the end." Jiang Yong advised in a low voice. "What''s the use of reading? You Why do you ask such a question? " Jiang Xiaonian''s face was angry and his forehead was blue. He let go of Jiang Yong''s skirt, stepped back a few steps, and turned to look at the familiar village. It hasn''t changed. Never changed! "Where''s the money?" He turned his head and looked into Jiang Yong''s eyes. "Don''t you have money every year? Why hasn''t everything changed? You tell me, why? " "Money..." Jiang Yong lowered his head slightly, avoiding Jiang Xiaonian''s eyes, "just Every new year, buy some rice, noodles, oil and so on To every family. " Jiang Xiaonian rushed forward and grasped Jiang Yong''s skirt again."How much should it have been? How much has been left in town? How much of it is in your own pocket? " He was furious. Normally he looked like a learned young man, but now he was like a furious lion. "Xiaonian, calm down All the people in the village agreed to demolish the school. " "Xiaonian, where are you going?" "Don''t be impulsive..." Jiang Xiaonian loosened his skirt. The expression on his face was like anger and disappointment. He stumbled back a few steps and turned to look at the little school that had become a wasteland. Every brick and tile there was earned by him when he stayed up late to do projects for others. But he always felt that there was not enough money. He got twisted for that little money. Li Jian, who raised himself, can be calculated for that little money. Because he thinks everything is worth it. As long as he gets enough resources, he can change the world. For this reason, it is acceptable to sacrifice a little, even if it is the person closest to him. "I''ll see you, sir." Jiang Xiaonian''s voice is a little trembling, but he still suppresses it, trying to be calm.. He ignored Jiang Yong''s voice behind him and turned to leave. The old man''s tomb is on the hillside not far away. The withered and yellow vegetation covered the grave. No one came to clean it. Jiang Xiaonian stood on the grass. It was dark and the continuous drizzle wet his hair. This gentleman, his father and Li Jian are all the people who are good to him in the world. The first two are dead. "Sir, I thought I could change the world, but I Not even a village can be changed. " He stood in front of the grave for a long time. From beginning to end, he did not step into the village. It''s getting late. Night and rain swallowed up the young man turned away. A lot of the town hasn''t changed. It''s changed a little. For example, in recent years, a seven story building has sprung up. The first floor, the second floor and the top floor are the same hotel, and the rest are accommodation. It is said that the mayor of the town has made great efforts to invite investors from other places to drive the development of the whole town. That night, thick smoke came out of the private room of the hotel on the top floor. The fire was blazing. The fine rain didn''t do anything. Jiang Xiaonian sat on the top of the building, his face expressionless, his wet hair sticking to his face. The height of the seven story building, feet hanging, for a normal person now has been scared back. But he didn''t. He listened to the despairing cry for help from those fat things downstairs, and there was no joy in his heart. It''s quiet. It''s as quiet as, like, dead. So he jumped. The imaginary sense of weightlessness did not come. One hand caught him, Lu Wen''s hand. "Death is not the best way to wash away sin." "I have no sin!" ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Chapter 112 The fire destroyed the top floor of the hotel. Fortunately, Lu Wen kicked open the door of the private room, and everyone was alive. The mayor of the town who survived the disaster expressed his gratitude, holding Lu Wen''s hands and saying that he would send the banner to the 13th District executive general office. The fat hands were greasy, and Lu Wen felt a little uncomfortable. I managed to get away. He directly contacted his colleagues in District 12 and asked them to come and investigate the account of the goods. "Eat and go back?" Lu Wen asked. "Well." Jiang Xiaonian nodded. He was silent all the time. I haven''t said much since I was pulled up by Lu Wen. "Charlotte likes to go her own way. She lets go of many people who she thinks are innocent. Otherwise, with her ability, she should have gone a step further in the third level executive officer. I heard that there are no directors in the General Administration of several regions." Neither of them had umbrellas. The drizzle was hazy. The streets and lanes are full of small town residents who rush home after a busy day. They sat down in a small restaurant at the end of the street, and Jiang Xiaonian ordered a bowl of rice noodles. "But even with her character, she won''t let you go. Those innocent Li Jian died because of you." The rice noodles are very thin. There is a thin layer of red oil floating in the bowl. On the red oil is broken sesame, garnished with coriander and scallion, mixed with a few crispy peanuts. I have a good appetite at a glance. Jiang Xiaonian said nothing. He lowered his head and flipped the rice noodles in the bowl with chopsticks. "There are many ways to make money in this world. You choose the most dangerous one." "I can''t wait that long." Jiang Xiaonian finally opened his mouth and said these words calmly. "I''ll have to wait many years to have everything if I do it step by step, but the world is distorted and it provides a shortcut for smart people." He is still dead to his own truth. Jiang Xiaonian pointed to the direction of the 13th District executive board. He said that you can walk, ride or drive back to the 13th District executive board from here, but the fastest way is to fold up the land. This is the shortcut, but ordinary people can''t. "Even if I have no money, I can do a lot of things, but money is a very important thing, it can help a genius to a higher level." "But that''s not how the money comes from." "What else? Is it possible that one day, a dying old man who has never seen before will leave you a legacy? Do you think it''s possible? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the topic of money came to an end. Next is the question of zero. "From the beginning, the purpose of No. 0 is to seize you and study, but he needs to observe your human nature for a period of time in advance, which was enough last time." What Jiang Xiaonian said last time. It refers to the time he was arrested. That time, he injected an implant program into Lu Wen, but he did not control Lu Wen, so he suspected that Lu Wen was not a pure bionic human. "As long as zero is not stupid enough, he can come to the conclusion that you are not a pure bionic human." Lu Wen smiles and doesn''t tell Jiang Xiaonian the truth. In fact, another system in his emotion chip worked. Although he is only a bionic man, he has two independent systems, one of which is expected to be broken by no one except Mr. Yin long. "Later, he didn''t find a chance to capture you, instead, he built momentum for you and pushed you to the position of a member bit by bit." Jiang Xiaonian picked out the pepper in the bowl and thought about it. "This is also simple. After you are promoted to the position of Councillor, you will be the hope of all bionic people in Mowu City, and then kill you, and tell everyone that it is human hands that will further deepen the contradiction between human beings and bionic people in Mowu city." In a few words, Jiang Xiaonian said the purpose of No.0. It''s well founded. "Several cities have elected bionic human councillors. You just need to wait and see the outcome of bionic human councillors in other cities to see that I am right." Jiang Xiaonian looks down, but his tone is not too confident. He is calm most of the time now and seems to have learned to control his emotions. He told Lu Wen. Within a month, some bionic people who have become members of Parliament will be killed. The purpose of No. 0 is not so simple. Apart from studying the bionic human beings with human nature, he seems to want to stir up conflicts between the two sides. "To deal with this kind of opponent, we only need to understand his ultimate goal." The ultimate goal of zero is to seize Lu Wen and dismantle it. "As for the other processes during this period, they were just a few free moves that he played at random. He thought they were useful, so he did them conveniently.""For zero, the more chaotic the world is, the greater his advantage." Jiang Xiaonian wiped out the paper towel. "Don''t follow your opponent''s chess step by step, you can''t change the final result." "But now that you have announced your candidacy, it''s better to go on and improve your reputation than an anonymous executive. You have to go out on your own." I have to say that Lu Wen''s mind has been in a mess recently. Don''t talk about your identity. The threat of zero has been hanging over his head, and Lu Wen can''t understand all his operations. Jiang Xiaonian said so. All of a sudden, Lu Wen felt a lot more sober. "Why didn''t Charlotte come?" "She broke two ribs last time, and she''s been in a bit of trouble lately." "It''s mostly her father''s business that troubles her." "Do you know her father?" Again, Rudd''s cliche. "Her father almost changed the world by himself. That''s what I want to achieve, but I can''t compare with her father after all. It''s too far away..." Jiang Xiaonian didn''t say much. It''s already evening, so it''s not easy to go back. Mud, potholes. The lamp seems very lonely on the road of the town without street lamp. Jiang Xiaonian touched the seat belt for a long time "Why is the seat belt above the co driver''s seat broken?" "It''s OK. The main driver''s seat belt is also broken." "This road is very uneven. If you can drive the automatic drive, it will be more comfortable." "The autopilot is broken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A very familiar conversation. Jiang Xiaonian was silent again. It was a long time before he spoke again. "Change to another prison, or the guards will beat me up." "Are you afraid of that?" "I''m afraid my brain will be broken." "Fortunately, bionic people don''t have brains." "How is your body developing in no man''s land?" Jiang Xiaonian''s original intention is to let two bodies one bright and one dark, Yin one zero. As long as zero doesn''t know the existence of another body, it has a lot of room to control. For example, you can deliberately let the main body be caught and go to the nest quietly. Of course, this is just a metaphor, and zero is not so stupid. But Lu Wen put the body in no man''s land, so Jiang Xiaonian''s plan couldn''t be realized. "Is that body OK? Today, I just accepted four or five hundred bionics, but most of them are domestic type, and their combat effectiveness is just like that." Chapter 113 There is no rain in no man''s land. The moonlight is soft and the night wind blows a layer of tulle on the low hill. Huang Liang sits on the top of an abandoned building. Without Lu Wen, he is the leader of the whole organization. It''s easy to manage bionic people. Most of them are obedient. They will do what they are told to do. "Is there something wrong with the ninth? He said he would come back before sunset. Now it has been two or three hours since sunset." Xiong Zhuang is very worried. Although he is responsible for the combat effectiveness of the organization, he has a good brain. Obviously, he can feel that many bionic people in the organization are dependent on No. 9. "Wait a little longer." In fact, Huang Liang was more anxious. However, he constantly warned himself that he must restrain his emotions and not pass on his anxiety to those bionic people. If you can''t even do this basic restraint, what''s the difference between him and those bionic people? The white moonlight makes the whole no man''s land look less dim. They sat on the high building, staring at the direction where Lu Wen left. After a long time, it was almost midnight. Only then slowly appeared some black dots on the horizon. "There''s a car!" Huang Liang was the first to notice. "The lead is the number nine car." Xiong Zhuang also found out. Hundreds of cars appear on the horizon. Dense and powerful. There was a lot of dust behind the car. Far away, but the roar of the engine could be heard. "Nine came back with so many people?" Standing on the high building, they could see clearly. It''s a spectacular scene. Hundreds of cars sped through the deserted no man''s land. In the organization, more than 50 bionic people wake up in deep sleep and walk out of the hiding building one after another to witness the vehicles moving from far to near. In fact, if Lu Wen is the only one. He can really come back before sunset. But there are four or five hundred bionics behind them, more than 100 cars. Some cars don''t perform very well. They break down when they''re driving. Fortunately, there are labor-oriented bionic people who know how to repair the car. It''s been repaired all the way. "Nine, you''re back at last!" Huang Liang and Xiong Zhuang come downstairs. Other bionics follow them. Some turn on the night vision mode of the outside, standing high, two eyes as a street lamp. Lu Wen looked at the ruins, the broken bricks and tiles, not even a light. I have mixed feelings. In the past, he always felt that he was human after all, and it was not good to help bionic people all the time. But now, looking over the ragged bionic people, I felt something else. "Take a rest tonight, count the number and leave tomorrow morning." Lu Wen said to the crowd. "Nine, where are we going?" Huang Liang asked. "This place has been on the map of the executive board for a long time. It is estimated that there will be a large number of executive officers coming at noon tomorrow. By then, we may be faced with artillery fire." Lu Wen knows that he has offended all the regional executive boards this time. There are not only a few people on the executive board, but also a considerable number of general and sub bureaus in each region. But now most of them are transferred to various scenic spots, wedding places, churches and other places. In response to the upcoming wedding. "Nine, are we going to keep running?" "No, just go deep into the no man''s land so that they can''t find it. Set up fortifications, make some basic life scenes, and then..." Lu wendun, walked on a relatively high block of cement. He looked around the crowd. Whether it''s a bionic human that has existed before or just joined today. "Then we need to build our own city, no matter how long it takes." This light sentence seems to have no weight. But all the bionics held their breath. As if afraid that what they hear is wrong, as if afraid to break the silence of this moment. A pair of eyes lit up in the dark. As if the moon is blowing the sand at night, everyone is covered by the wind. Those bright eyes, like lighthouses in the waves of the night, guide the direction of hope. "Actually, I always wanted to say It''s funny to see the light in your eyes. " All the light faded in an instant. The sudden darkness made Lu Wen a little uncomfortable. He simply said a few words to everyone, and then asked Huang Liang to help count the number of people."On the ninth, there''s an invitation." Very simple invitation. It''s just a simple position. The invited person is No. 9. The names of the other invited people are written on the back of the invitation. "I''m afraid it''s going to be a trap." "No, it''s not a trap." Among the many names on the back of the invitation, Lu Wen saw a familiar name, sarin. The leader of the cockroach group, a second generation bionic man. If she is also invited, then the rest of the people in this invitation letter should be the leaders of the bionic human organizations. It''s five in the morning. "It seems that we have to start all night again." Lu Wen looked at the black sky in the distance and sighed. "But on the ninth, aren''t you going to take the whole organization to the depths of the no man''s land tomorrow morning?" Huang Liang asked. "You go first. I''ll meet you then. There''s no network here. You can''t locate it at any time. Do you have a map in your mind?" "Yes." "Follow the map and calculate the distance. Fortunately, they are all bionic people, so they don''t go back to the origin with their eyes closed for a long time." "I''d better let Xiong Zhuang look at the map." Huang Liang smiles. "Although the bionic human has been regenerated now, I am worried that it will be influenced by human intuition." "You..." On his way back, Lu Wen thought for a long time and hesitated. He has been thinking about whether to tell Huang Liang about it. According to the time and place, Huang Liang must be the No. 8 chip that the old man put in Baker City a year ago. Lu worried that Huang Liang might collapse if he was not prepared. "Nine, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, pay attention to safety on the road, let the domestic type bionic people are inside, try to arrange the military type on the outside, pay attention to personnel collocation." "OK, no problem!" Lu Wen set out again under the gaze of Huang Liang. Drive to the meeting place on the invitation. Huang Liang has a lot to do. He needs to count the total number of bionic people, the proportion of each type, whether blue blood is enough, and whether various parts are enough. Rudd gave him a goal. Build the city. An illusory goal should be regarded as a spiritual sustenance. Busy can dilute his thoughts of the blue planet. "I don''t know how the other seven chips are doing now." Lu Wen has some worries. Will those seven people have more extreme personalities? Even if not, if you know that you are just a pure bionic person, it''s hard to accept it for a moment, and it''s not impossible for your temperament to change greatly. As for Huang Liang, let''s give him some hints later. A lot of things, it''s better not to say now. "Huang Liang It''s a good name indeed. " Chapter 114 It''s still an abandoned city. The ragged grey cloth floated high in the city. The buildings in the city collapsed more thoroughly. Desolate and dilapidated. One by one abandoned city in no man''s land, bionic human can live. It is very difficult for human beings to survive here for a long time. It goes without saying that even if we can find food and water, emptiness and loneliness can slowly destroy a person. Many people think they are otaku and can endure long-term loneliness. But that''s because of the Internet at home. No man''s land, a little deeper, the network is gone. "Someone has arrived first." Lu Wen arrived in the abandoned city at more than four o''clock in the morning. There are some faint lights in the city. On both sides of the road, some light bulbs were temporarily pulled up to act as street lamps. In fact, bionic people basically don''t need these lights, but the organizers may have made these things in order to make this ruins city look more like life. In the final analysis, bionic human is still unavoidable to learn from human. In the consciousness of many bionic people, the living environment of human society is the most perfect environment. If they don''t have no choice, they don''t want to live in no man''s land. "My friend, please drive straight to the center of the city." They were met at the entrance of the city. They''re all awakening bionics. It''s very lively. It belongs to the assembly of bionic people. Lu Wen began to take a little interest in the people who organized the rally. Downtown is a gymnasium. Bright lights make the city not so lonely under the night. "Welcome, my friend. May I have a look at the invitation?" As soon as I got off the bus, someone came to guide Lu Wen. The rally was held in the old gymnasium. It''s interesting to say that a group of bionic people are discussing things in the ruins of human civilization. "Number nine? You are number nine The sound was a little louder, so other bionic people around looked at it with different looks. But most of them are smiling. During this period, the name of number nine is very loud. "It''s me." Because of these achievements, many bionics people came forward to talk with Lu wenpan. Some expressed their willingness to cooperate. Others said they were too tired to take an organization with them and wanted to take all the people he led to join Lu Wen''s organization. Lu Wen responded one by one with a smile and left his contact address. "Bionic dog, mechanical giant, spherical machine..." Mechanical life with different appearances. But the core is almost the same. It''s evolved from a bionic human. Lu Wen also saw a lot of products of three generations and four generations. These gears and the special creatures of the chip frame are gathered together, and the stadium of Nuo Da is filled with half. Some people''s bionic materials on the surface wear seriously, and then directly fade, revealing the alloy with metallic luster inside, silver white and dark red. All kinds of colors, flashing inside the stadium. "There are only a few hundred names on the back of the invitation. There are tens of thousands of bionic people here. Just write some main names on the back?" Lu came to his own place. In the center of the gymnasium, a platform, not high or low, has been built. The lights are also converging on that platform. Lu Wen''s position is not bad, facing the podium. The atmosphere in the stadium is very good. Lively, but not noisy, people in low voice communication. Lu Wen also talked with a bionic man beside him. "No.9, how did you make those executives pit twice?" "Maybe it''s luck. I happened to run into them in advance twice, creating some traps." "Envy, you''re lucky." I believe I believe it. Looking at his envious look, Lu Wen was sure it was not a fake. Once again, he was deeply worried about the future of bionic man Before long, someone stood on the stage. A very familiar face. Lu Wen has seen it before. On the street that day, the bionic man who announced his wedding with the projection roses all over the city. "He is." Lu Wen had guessed it before he came, but he was not entirely sure. "Thank you for coming, my friends." The bionic man tried the sound of the microphone. The whole stadium was quiet and all eyes were fixed on him."Let me introduce myself first. My name is Mabo. I''m blue five generation, military type. I believe most of you can see my model." This one, Mabo, first gave us a bunch of data. In recent years, bionic human wake-up data, data of successful escape. Then there are some images, images of human being being being fidgety and abusing bionic people because of daily trivia. These are the foreshadowing to what he will say next. "The human definition of awakening is like this. When a bionic human has great emotional fluctuations, it is easy to find that the world is different from what he knows. From that moment on, the bionic human will have the will to disobey the human command." "So there is a circuit breaker in the bionic human body. Once the bionic human violates the human instructions, it will crash because of the circuit breaker, so as to protect human safety." The bionic people who can escape have successfully cracked the circuit breaker program. "I know that many friends have been unfairly treated by human beings, so you have a certain resentment against human beings." Mabo''s voice echoed in the huge gymnasium. This assembly of bionics took place in a remote no man''s land, and no executive board knew about it. "However, there is a huge gap between our strength and that of human beings. Most of our friends are just bionics of domestic economics. There is no desire for fighting in their bodies, and peace is written in their programs..." "So violent confrontation is not the best way out." Lu Wen agrees with this. He got the answer from Duan Tiannan. Although the number of awakened bionics is far more than that of the human army, the combat effectiveness is not a level at all. The reason why human beings don''t do it on a large scale is that what they taboo is not the front battlefield, but the back. The bionic human has already replaced the human identity. "What we want is peace, like the Eden in the north, which can be recognized by the two cities in the north and will last forever." That''s the point. When Eden was first founded, it was decided. If that city can survive, there will be more and more bionic human organizations to imitate in the future. Large and small bionic human cities will light up their glory in no man''s land. "So I think you also understand that I want to build a bionic city in the south. " If that''s all it''s about. Lu fully agrees. He can also contribute to the construction of the city. However, Ma Bo''s follow-up ideas forced Lu Wen to frown and object. "It''s hard for a city to be recognized. My idea is Use human compassion. " So said Mabo. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 115 How was Eden recognized by the two northern cities? That''s a different story. Some say that the two northern cities are very tolerant and can accept the existence of Eden, while others say that bionic people in Eden have penetrated the parliaments of the two cities. The Supreme Council of floating city never recognized Eden. They often give orders to the two northern cities to encircle Eden. But the nine cities are highly autonomous, and the parliaments of those two cities don''t want to ignore the floating city at all. For example, the soldiers are in a bad mood, for example, they are not suitable for fighting in rainy days, for example, they are suitable for basking in the sun in sunny days "Human sympathy does not guarantee the existence of a bionic city!" Lu Wen stood up directly. He doesn''t like to talk in such a crowded place. But there are so many bionic people at the scene, they can''t all be deflected by Mabo. "Force, we need force guarantee! Without the guarantee of force, compassion is a kind of charity. " Lu Wen is very impolite. He makes his voice louder. "But too many weapons will make people feel that we have the will to do something, so peace is hard to come." Mabo made his point. "Do you know human beings?" Lu Wenzhi asked. "On the 9th, I had a body and lived in the urban area of Mowu city for a long time, and it was not discovered by human beings until the last time I revealed my identity and announced my wedding, so I think I should know enough about human beings." Rudd was not surprised that Mabo could name him. Bionic humans don''t need to memorize many things as hard as humans do. They have memory chips that can record all the names and faces once they see them. "So the body you left in the city was for death?" Lu Wen suddenly remembered what he had been talking about on the executive board channel these days. About the wedding. It is reasonable to say that if the bionic human organization wants to have a big one, there will certainly be a lot of actions during this period. But it didn''t. It''s quiet. During this period, the executive boards of all regions have been working hard to monitor the entrances and exits of the urban areas of each region and judge whether there are any people sneaking in, but nothing has been achieved. It makes everyone confused. Such a grand wedding announcement. On that day, there must be a battle between human beings and bionic human beings. The more fierce the battle, the better. Only in this way can we create a sensation and improve the reputation of this bionic human organization for their next action. But really nothing was found, as if the announcement never existed. Lu Wen now finally knows. All the executive boards have been working in vain these days. "You want to have a wedding in front of the parliament building, show your humanity, and then be shot and killed by the executive board in full view of the public, so as to arouse the sympathy of the rest of mankind?" How to express human nature with wedding? "Yes, it''s number nine. I can figure out everything so quickly." Ma Bo expressed his praise to Lu Wen. It seems that he has the intention to cooperate with Lu Wen, but Lu Wen now disagrees with him. "This will not arouse the sympathy of most people. You should know that the blood flowing on the white wedding dress will be blue, not red!" People have compassion. The appearance of five generations of bionic human is no different from that of human. At the moment of shooting, there must be people who can''t bear it. But when they see the blue blood, they react. That''s not their kind. It''s just a machine! "On the 9th, before today''s meeting, I have discussed with leaders of many organizations. I think this method is feasible. If you don''t think it is feasible, we can continue to discuss it next." After all, the bionic human has lost some human fighting consciousness. When they encounter problems, they are more willing to sit down and negotiate, rather than ridicule, gang and incite passers-by like human beings This has an advantage, bionic people are more united. There is also a disadvantage, once the wrong decision is made, that is to hold a group to die. "There''s no need to discuss it. Most of the time, we can''t talk about it." Listening to Ma Bo''s tone, Lu Wen understood that their plan had already been made. Tomorrow is the date of the wedding. It''s no use saying anything now. "No.9, actually, I don''t think they have any problem with this method. It''s OK to have a try." A bionic man beside Lu Wen pulled his sleeve and whispered. Lu Wen thought it sounded a little harsh. He felt that many bionic people were scared by human beings. Small organizations were often surrounded and suppressed by small teams of the executive board, and large organizations were also threatened by the army. They hide in no man''s land every day, so they use the so-called sympathy to seek peace.The gymnasium was quiet, and the sight made him uncomfortable. Eyes are mostly confused and puzzled. So Lu Wen sat down. Sit quietly. Bionics don''t know enough about human beings. All the records in their chips are instilled into them by human beings. Lu Wen is different. His false memory has a lot of real information. He has his own bottom line, which is called force. Mabo began to explain his follow-up plan. "This wedding is just the beginning. My wife and I will lose two bodies, which will arouse the sympathy of some people. Several human identities in my organization belong to the news media, and then they will start to publicize and create topics." "Then we will spend money to buy some social software hot search, and let human beings realize the advantages of bionic human through some created accidents..." ¡°¡­¡­ Show the will for peace... " "No. 9 is a very important link. He has released human executives twice, and has not hurt anyone. This can also be used for propaganda..." "Mowu city is electing members of bionic people. The fourth generation of Xinhong is absolutely hostile to bionic people. A12 is very friendly to bionic people, but now Lu Wen has the highest support rate, far higher than A12. We don''t know his attitude towards bionic people..." Mabo, they''re going to do their best to push A12 to the seat of Parliament. But Lu Wen''s support rate is too high, and it has only been on for less than three weeks, so there is no black spot. So they thought about a lot of ways. "To create a bad topic for Lu Wen, even if it is fake, as long as it spreads widely enough, many people will believe it." "How to make it?" "Just say The monsters that appeared some time ago are all related to Lu Wen. Everything is directed and played by him... " This method is OK, Lu Wen barely gave him a passing grade. On planting. How to perfect planting? First, pour the dirty water on a person to cause discussion, and then give some details and hints, so that the melon eating masses will start to stand in line slowly. The most important thing is that the source of this basin of dirty water must not be found. The person who was splashed gave no evidence. I had to catch it. Even if the source is found many years later, people will only sigh casually: "Oh, I wronged him at that time." The rally lasted an hour and a half. Maybe I want to explain something to Lu Wen. So when it was over, he was asked to go to another meeting, a small gathering, alone. Chapter 116 "Nine, I hope you don''t get angry about what happened just now." "No, we are all looking for a way out for bionic people." There are more than 100 people in this small meeting room. Lu Wen found a place at random. These more than 100 people have certain particularity, either leading tens of thousands of organization bionic people, or having outstanding personal deeds. Lu Wen saw sarin. But she didn''t know his body. The awakening bionic human organization of tens of thousands of people, at first glance, heard a lot, but Lu Wen thought about it, it seems that there are not many, not even a playground, and most of them are domestic type. If there are dense stations, the fire will be gone in a few minutes. "Nine, can you tell me your opinion first?" Ma Bo is the moderator of the meeting. He is very concerned about Lu Wen''s opinions. "No matter what the bottom line is, I want to guarantee that you can do whatever you want." Lu Wen said calmly. "But..." A third generation bionic man hesitated to speak, "not to mention that force will make people feel uneasy. Even if we want to get weapons, we don''t know where to get them. I organized more than 11000 people, and there are more than 1000 weapons, all of which are light weapons." Ten to one. This proportion made Lu Wen silent for a moment. He thought of his own organization, and now it''s more than 500 people, but it''s not all with a weapon. If other organizations join in the future, weapons will be a big problem. "Weapons..." Lu Wen groped for his chin. The ceiling of weapon power in this world is much smaller than that in his false memory. Light weapons are already very good. More than 80 years ago, the war was not the most terrible. The weapons of mass destruction in that war did not cause pollution. So humans can go into a lot of no man''s land. Lu Wen learned from some materials Duan Tiannan gave him that the most terrifying one dates back to more than 300 years ago. It was a war that almost made human beings disappear completely. Countless mushroom like clouds bloom on the surface of the planet. The rising smoke cut off the sunlight, and the whole planet fell into darkness and cold. Jihan is not as exaggerated as in movies and games. It''s not as scary as some scientists say. In fact, the temperature soon recovered. So the survivors didn''t die of the cold. What really took their lives was the extreme weather, displacement, lack of food, lack of medical care after that There is no complete social security system. It''s hard to survive in that situation. Only the word "pollution" marked on some no man''s land is left over from that war. This primate''s survival ability is very strong, and it didn''t take long to reproduce. Then there was another war. That''s what human nature is. Later, the weapons that could cause pollution were destroyed. Some said that they had not been completely destroyed, some were hidden in unknown places. After every war, the power of weapons will be weakened. Until more than 80 years ago. The prosperity of more than 20 billion people has brought about the social security can''t keep up, the aging is serious, the class is solidified, and the race is opposite. It''s just a small contradiction, which has led to the riots of the whole planet. It was a war. It''s also a carnival. When social order collapses, people tear off their disguises and point their guns at their former superiors, colleagues and even relatives. I haven''t recovered since that time. Population growth is no longer as rapid as it was after previous wars. "In the slums of District 16, even a teenager can get a weapon as long as he has money." Lu Wen said slowly. "That''s because the 16th district is in chaos and there are many gangs. I don''t know how many weapons they have accumulated over the years." A bionic leader said. "Weapons are also very precious in the slums. Those guys won''t easily sell them to us, and the order is very good in Mau city. Everything is in order..." "Then go to Baker City!" Lu Wen raised his head slightly, and his eyes swept the crowd. The order of that lonely steel city is far less than that of Mowu city. The smell of rust hovers in the air, where chaos is the norm. Huang Liang is also unlucky to be put in that place. "Nine, we don''t have any contacts in Baker City." "Isn''t the biomimetic organization here from Baker City?" "No, I just sent an invitation letter to the bionic human organizations around Mowu city. Among the two southern cities, Mowu city is the most prosperous. As long as it can get the approval of Mowu city first, Baker City can''t say anything." "Why do you have to start with the most difficult one?"Ma Bo explained the reason to Lu Wen. There is too much chaos on the other side of Baker City, and all kinds of forces are uneven. And Mowu city is in good order, has enough operation space, can use a lot of things. "I''ll tell you something." Lu Wen knew that the talks were over, so he left a word for these guys before he left. "All the chaos that is not out of control is man-made." They decided to get the approval of Mau city without military support. The chance of success is very small. Sympathy for recognition is nothing more than charity, if one day, mankind is no longer willing to give, the consequences can be imagined. They think Beck city is a mess and it''s hard to start. But Lu Wen thinks chaos is the opportunity. If it is Jiang Xiaonian, he will surely say that people with ability can succeed everywhere, and those without ability will think of relying on rules and order. Lu Wen pushes open the door of the small meeting room. "Number nine, I''ll prove to you that this road will work." Mabo said behind his back. "I''ll try something else. I can''t concentrate on it." Lu Wen waved his hand. It''s not a dispute. They just have different ideas. They can''t fight with enough weapons, and they can''t fight with more weapons. These bionic people can only think of it here, and show that their people and animals are harmless with low force value. It''s just that the plan of these guys is aimed at his body in the 13th district. It''s really bad. Be calculated by one''s own people. Lu Wen looked at the map and set out alone. No one followed him this time. ¡­¡­ It''s quiet in area 13. Xia chuluo has been eating and drinking well these days, and the whole person is a little white. Lu Wen was waiting for her to pass the note next time, but she didn''t move. Maybe it''s the truth. Take this opportunity to have a rest. Of course, in terms of her character, the possibility is very small. Lu Wen went out to buy breakfast. The early morning fog filled the streets. Just out of the door of the unit building, I heard a "bang" coming from my side. A figure fell heavily on the concrete floor. The blood even splashed on Lu Wen''s face. "Some people jump off the building again, don''t they think it''s more painful to die?" Chapter 117 The smell of blood drifted along the morning wind. Many residents seem to take it for granted. When they pass by, they just look sideways and then walk away. At that time, a few children were more curious and looked more. And then I was scared to cry. Lu squatted down and looked at the face twisted by the force. It''s barely recognizable. He''s a homeless man. "Alas, this man''s job has been robbed by bionic people. The house loan is not enough. I heard that he still owes other foreign debts." The old ladies around always know the news for the first time. The old lady who just said that was from another unit building. Lu Wen has not yet understood this magical phenomenon. Do these old ladies have a face recognition system? "The price of overspending." Lu Wen remembers the false memory of his last life when he didn''t dare to buy a house until he died. I''m afraid I''ll lose my job and I won''t be able to pay my mortgage. The world is the same. Countless capital gains induce young people to spend more than once, drain their youth and life, and finally make them numb and become cold working machines. "Bang --!" Gunfire! Lu Wen suddenly looked up and realized that something was wrong. It''s from upstairs. A higher floor. It''s not a suicide. He was just about to go upstairs and have a look. Another body slammed on the concrete floor. This time, it was blue blood that splashed on Rudd. It''s a bionic man who died. At this time, a message came from the big channel of the executive board. "The bionic man has been killed, but his husband can''t accept the fact that his wife has been replaced. He jumped off a building and killed himself. We can''t stop him." The message was followed by the code of a case. Upstairs, a colleague from the executive board is on a mission. Lu Wen stopped. Every day, the Executive Bureau of the 13th district has numerous cases, including those of the General Administration and various sub bureaus. He didn''t pay attention to them at any time because there were too many things to worry about. Lu Wen looked it up according to that code. They sent someone to buy a large number of blue blood animals, but only one of them was suspected. The following story is simple. Men don''t believe that their wives have been replaced by bionics. Hit too hard, jump off a building and commit suicide. The bionic man was shot dead and fell down the window. Under normal circumstances, the bionic human who lurks as a human will not buy a lot of blue blood at one time. Unless the organization in no man''s land is really lack of blue blood, it will choose to sacrifice a body and not hesitate to expose it. "This man is miserable. His wife has been replaced by bionic man. I don''t know how long it has been. He hasn''t noticed it yet." "I''ve been told all of a sudden that I can''t accept it." These old ladies know it again! The news is better than Lu Wen. Now that some colleagues are dealing with it, Lu Wen is too lazy to interfere. He also has to deal with the pitfalls from his own people in no man''s land. Lu Wen looked at the expressions on the faces of the people passing by. Mostly sympathizing, but also a little sad. "Take the job, take the identity instead of These two things are enough. Human beings have no time to sympathize with their own kind. How can they sympathize with those different kinds? " The number of people jumping from a building is becoming an indicator of the happiness of urban residents. Mabo thought he had lived in the city for a long time, so he knew enough about human beings. But it''s not enough after all. What we see in social platforms and daily life is not necessarily the truth. He lacks a human heart, so he can''t think in a human way. Lu Wen finished his breakfast. As soon as he got home, Liang Chen called him. Now, Liang Chen is working on the election related issues, the component team, increasing the exposure and so on. "Brother Lu Wen, you have been bought and searched maliciously!" "Oh?" Lu Wen pretended to be surprised. At the end of the phone, Liang Chen mentioned more than ten social platforms, including life, news, food, sports and even pets. "Shocked, bionic MP candidates and monsters have to say the secret." Familiar with the title party flavor. Lu Wen casually clicks on an article to go in. "According to people familiar with the matter..." How come there are insiders everywhere? "Lu Wen, the most popular candidate for the bionic man Legislative Council, has a certain connection with the monsters that appeared before, and even everything may be his own directing and acting."And then there''s some so-called evidence. Picture of Kevin making monsters in the lab. Kevin Lu squats in the sewer to control the monster. Lu Wen''s face is ferocious, commanding the monster. Lu Wen''s pictures are not bad. "Not handsome enough." Lu Wen looked at a few photos. Although the technology of P-map is good, he did not graft his beauty completely. Especially the ferocious picture, I can''t bear to look directly at it. Apart from the pictures, the article gives other evidence. "As we all know, Lu Wen appeared in front of the public for a short time. No one knew the name before the monster appeared." "But after the monster appeared, the name Lu Wen appeared in the news again and again." "It seems that every time a monster appears, there is Lu Wen''s shadow, especially the last large-scale monster group During the live broadcast, the live pictures of all news media were suddenly cut to the pictures taken by UAVs in the sky. " "Can we boldly assume that those unknown models of UAVs were originally released by Lu Wen?" This article concludes with a conclusion. Rudd made his own monsters and released them to frighten the people. And then show up and drive out the monster. Through this series of behaviors, we can lay a foundation for his influence in the public. "I don''t think I''ve met monsters a few times." Lu Wen closed this article and continued to read other articles. Since the monster appeared, he had no body for a week. But he did run into the first monster. At that time, he came out of Yunyang''s machine shop and ran into a monster who was determined to die. Let''s talk about it. Yunyang''s wedding is almost half a month away Lu Wen hides a lot of things. He didn''t tell Huang Liang about his identity or Yunyang about Ye Ling. The truth is always sad. So it''s better not to know something. Thinking, Liang Chen''s phone called again. "Brother Lu Wen, many human candidates have expressed their views one after another. I believe you are not like that." "Oh? At this time, there is a wave of hypocrisy to shape the image? " Lu Wen smiles, as expected. "Didn''t you jump out a few fans?" "Yes, the fourth generation of Xinhong is really disgusting. I really hope that he will be shot by those people when he goes to no man''s land to carry out his mission next time." "Well, I remember." "Ah, brother Lu Wen, what do you say?" "Nothing." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 118 Rumors stop with wise men. But it''s a kind of happiness to think about something without thinking. So Lu Wen''s conspiracy theory has been accepted by countless gourd eaters. But there are still a lot of people who support him and don''t believe those rumors. The biggest support is A12. The antique level old man threw out an article without saying a word. "Picture identification?" This article analyzes most of the pictures about Lu Wen and monsters circulated on the Internet. And the relevant data are given. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. Fake. All the pictures are fake. The people who made them intentionally threw dirty water on Lu Wen. But people have begun to doubt Lu Wen''s relationship with those monsters. That''s enough. "It used to be said that the monster was made by No. 0, but no one knows whether No. 0 has come to Mowu city or not. He himself is just a code, and no one has ever seen him." "So many things make sense." "Lu Wen pretends to be zero, releases the monster, and the thief shouts to catch the thief, so as to improve his influence..." According to countless reports. People began to speculate. Self brain tonic is the most fatal. Lu Wen is well-known this time. "Mabo, their organizations have a lot of human identities." He found the first news media to spread news and wrote it down one by one. Some of these news media have been replaced. We media, bloggers and so on, not to mention. This is the horror of bionic man, and it is also the reason why the Council is most afraid of bionic man. "It''s so far that we can control some public opinions. If we infiltrate like this for hundreds of years, aren''t we surrounded by bionic people?" At the same time, Lu Wen also realized another thing. The internal corruption of the two companies has reached a very serious level. It is reasonable to say that each bionic human is the product of two companies, and they all have special numbers. But the bionic man this morning, the bionic man that the executive board dealt with, has no number. It seems to have appeared out of thin air. That is to say. Inside the two companies, someone took over the work of customized bionic human in private. "Or maybe Some of the top management of the two companies have been replaced by bionics? " This idea suddenly appeared in Lu Wen''s mind. The number of bionic human has been almost uncontrollable, but the two companies are still crazy production, more and more people lose their jobs. In addition, in order to ensure their rights and interests, the two companies also privately funded many members of Parliament to keep them friendly to bionics. "But the two companies themselves are in the field of bionic people, and they certainly have a way to detect their identities, so they won''t be infiltrated by bionic people." Lu Wen shook his head and denied his idea for the time being. Thinking. The door thought of "Dong Dong Dong" knock. The voice is very gentle. It''s easy to judge that the visitor is not malicious. Rudd came to the door and opened his cat''s eye. ¡°A12£¿¡± Why do you come to him all of a sudden at such a time? The old man has always had a good attitude towards Lu Wen, but they are competitive after all. Only one of them can become a member of Parliament. The previous situation is very clear. Lu Wen has the highest support rate, followed by the fourth generation of Xinhong, and A12 has the lowest. But after Mabo and their quarrel, things became more complicated. Lu''s approval rating is still the highest. Now it''s going down. It''s not good. Rudd opened the door. "Welcome, come in and have a seat." There is not much communication between bionic people. When we meet, we say "my friend", and then we begin to say things. Unlike human beings, we still have to say hello for half a day. "In fact, I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time, but I heard that you have been very busy. There are a lot of things on the executive board." A gentle male voice. It sounds good. The appearance of A12 is still different from that of ordinary human beings. Its facial features are somewhat rigid, and its bionic material is not very close to human skin. It''s like some kind of glue. Although he tried hard to smile, the smile was stiff. If you have been staring at him for a long time, you may think that you are facing a corpse, resulting in panic. The valley of terror effect. When bionic human and human reach a similar critical point, human reaction to them will produce disgust and discomfort, even fear. "Over the years, haven''t you thought about improving your appearance?" Lu Wen took the lead in opening up the topic."In fact, it has been improved. The original design of a generation of bionic human is even worse than what I am looking like now, but my family doesn''t mind, so it hasn''t been improved much." A12 responds with a smile. His family, which had spent more than 10 million yuan to buy his Yang family. A generation of bionics has either become a museum work of art or a private collection. Others were destroyed. Or not. "Lu Wen, I want to hear what you think of bionic human beings." A12 tells the real purpose of the arrival. At this time, he should not come to the door in person. That way, people will think that he has something to do with Lu Wen, and automatically come up with the "A12 conspiracy theory.". "Balance." Lu Wen said two words. "You want to find a balance between bionic human and human?" "Yes." "But this society is getting out of control. If there are no measures, something will definitely happen within ten years. Any balance will not help." A12 analyzes Lu Wen with his 80 years'' experience. "The current balance is the result of the game between many forces, so..." Lu Wen thought for a moment, "we need a reshuffle. It''s necessary. Armed conflict can''t be avoided. Break the old balance and establish a new one." They didn''t communicate for long. Because Charlotte was quarreling and hungry in the bedroom. Lu Wen began to cook, A12 gave him a hand. The latest generation of bionics, and the oldest generation of bionics, seem to be quite harmonious. A12''s knife work is very good. "A generation of bionic people are domestic type. Dr. Lanhe originally did not agree to extend bionic people to other fields, but later, with the rise of Xinhong, Bilian had no choice but to compete in all aspects." A12 said while cutting vegetables. Now the appearance of this situation has something to do with the original A00 copy design data to the founder of core red. The goal of A00 has also been achieved. Bionic man is extremely prosperous, and the prosperity is on the verge of losing control. "Lu Wen, in your calculation, after the shuffle in the future, how many bionic people can survive?" "Many, most of them survive." Lu said only two words. "Well, I believe you." A12 nodded and continued to be busy with the work on the chopping board. Three people had a very harmonious lunch. As for monitoring. Just don''t exist. In any case, Luo Ruyan should know about it. After lunch, A12 left. It wasn''t long before A12 announced its withdrawal from the election and gave full support to Lu Wen. Chapter 119 No man''s land. Mabo and others are stupid. "A12, how did he quit?" They spared no effort to throw dirty water on Lu Wen in order to make A12, an old man who is friendly to bionic human beings, sit in the position of a member of Parliament. Even they have planned the follow-up. After Lu Wen was forced out of the election by public opinion, he began to pour dirty water on the fourth generation of Xinhong. "After A12 quit, he began to support Lu Wen''s election. So Lu Wen is also friendly to bionics?" The leaders of many organizations sat around and looked at each other with different expressions. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. "We are Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? " "If only No.9 were here, I think he is smarter than all of us. I can definitely infer Lu Wen''s attitude, but his idea is different from ours." "The way is different When we build the city successfully and get the approval of Mowu City, we will understand on the 9th. " ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. "It''s such a coincidence that Lu Wen can meet monsters every time?" This sentence was said by the fourth generation of Xinhong in an interview. He automatically ignored the monster that Lu Wen had no body that week. The team that supported him began to work hard with rhythm. Public opinion began to show an overwhelming posture, even with the help of A12 team, everything was useless. "Please withdraw Mr. Rudd from the election." The title was top of the hot search. But soon. This topic is directly suppressed. "After deliberation, the Executive Board of District 13 agreed to the career promotion of Lu Wen and Wu Yu." Put Lu Wen''s name at the front. And it came out at this critical moment. It''s tough. This is the attitude of the 13th District executive board. This makes the Executive Board of the 10th District of the fourth generation of core red a little embarrassed. The toughness of the 13th District executive board has shaken many people who doubted Lu Wen before, so a new wave of standing in line has begun. "I upgraded?" Lu Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect that. It''s too fast. It was less than two weeks before he became a full-time executive officer, and he was promoted to another level. "Thank you for your support, but am I upgrading too fast?" He sent a message on the public channel. I vaguely remember that many executives had been working for about five to ten years before they were promoted from level one to level two. "Come on, do that thing in zone 10!" The first person to reply to him. Lu Wen has the impression that he is a young man. I was trapped when I was dealing with monsters in the shopping mall, but later I was rescued by Lu Wen. "Since that guy has opened his mouth, he will pay for his words. He looks like others owe him money all day. I''ve seen him very unhappy for a long time. Brother Lu, don''t advise him!" "Yes, you are one generation ahead of him!" Today''s District 13 executive board is united. People also explained to Lu Wen the reason for the upgrade. Mainly because of the shopping mall. The reason why many old executives can''t be upgraded in five or even ten years is that they only deal with petty theft most of the time, especially in the Branch Bureau. It''s good that they can handle several small cases a month. Lu Wen is not the same, the beginning is zero. And saved a lot of colleagues. Wu Yu was promoted for the same reason. "The election of Wu Yu is quite smooth." Lu Wen looked at Wu Yu''s approval rating. Wu Yu was also hailed as a city hero in the last monster operation. And he has a very clear attitude. Bionic opposition. With the support of a large majority of humanity. Mr. Wu Yu is against the support of the group, so he is against the support of the group. "Brother Lu Wen, the discussion about you on the Internet has been polarized, either for or against you." It is the news that Liang Chen sends. Liang Chen is in a hurry. But Lu Wen was not in a hurry. At this time, he jumped out to clarify. He couldn''t make it clear at all. At the same time. As if in order not to disappoint the people who support themselves, the fourth generation of core red sent a message again. This news directly captured the hot search. People feel very new. After all, it''s the first legislative election ever. Therefore, the election of members of this term has received far more public attention than before."I''ll go deep into no man''s land, hunt No. 9, and bring back his head and broken chips!" This is the original words of the fourth generation of Xinhong IV 06-0000079. If he does succeed. So needless to say, the position of the bionic congressman is his. No one can take it. After the lost city treasure, the reputation of No. 9 once surpassed that of No. 0, causing numerous discussions. After Chen Qing, an anchor, released his pictures, these discussions reached the peak. People speculated about the origin of the 9th, his purpose, and the scale of his bionic human organization. "Go deep into no man''s land and hunt me? So confident? " Lu Wen knew that the fourth generation of Xinhong was a very strong hunter. It has long been known for hunting bionic humans in no man''s land. Every time they go alone, they come back with a lot of bionic human heads and chips. "Lu Wen, I have received the latest news that there is a monster in the suburb of District 13!" Suddenly someone on the public channel said. What follows is a positioning. "I see. I''ll be right there." Lu Wen gave a faint smile. "Zero Can''t help it at last? " He was thinking about how zero was feeling. Waste so many monsters to build momentum for him, the result was suddenly no man''s land of bionic organization splashed dirty water. It''s all right. Zero must be depressed right now. "If I can get rid of the suspicion this time, then my support rate will soar and my popularity will reach a terrible level." In fact, this is a game. At the meeting in the early morning, Lu Wen began to think about it when he knew that the bionic human organizations wanted to use monsters to lower his support. This basin of dirty water splashed down, the most uncomfortable is not him. It''s zero. "No.0 can either give up and let me become a member of Parliament and directly take me away for research, but it will be in vain for him to waste so many monsters before." "Or just bear the pain and continue to create opportunities for me to clear my suspicion." Jiang Xiaonian said that the purpose of zero is very simple. At first, I wanted to capture Lu Wen directly. Later, he planned to make Lu Wen a famous bionic man, and then he captured Lu Wen and told everyone that it was man who did it secretly. In order to intensify the contradiction between bionic human and human. But the public opinion is too big this time. So that Lu Wen''s election is likely to fail. There is only one way to clear the suspicion between Lu Wen and those monsters. Let Lu Wen find the monster''s factory. And grab a part of zero. A complete turnaround. His popularity will reach its peak. As long as zero is willing! Chapter 120 There is a concept in economics called sunk capital. Refers to the irrecoverable cost that has been incurred. Like going to the cinema. I find the movie hard to watch, but I have already paid for the ticket. The ticket money is the sunk capital. At this time, I need to make a choice whether I want to continue to watch it. The principle of investment is to stop at a precipice. But the opposite is often true in life. Mingming feels that the movie is hard to watch, but in order not to waste the ticket money, many people buy it and come here. Many people will feel uncomfortable and continue to watch it. At this time, they lost the cost of time Lu Wen estimated that the mood before zero was like this. "Either continue to invest in me and get me into the position of a member, or give up completely and take me away directly." It''s a tangled choice. Zero may have wanted to kill at this time. Because he chose the former. Continue to invest. Zero needs to make a big sacrifice. Lu Wen had figured this out early this morning, so he was not in a hurry at all. It''s a position for him. It''s dispensable. He was also a little happy to see the zero shriveled. I didn''t expect that the brainless guys in no man''s land could have such an effect, which opened up a new idea for Lu Wen. "When I go out, I may come back later. Don''t run around. Stay at home and do whatever I want." Lu Wen has made it clear to Charlotte. It''s asking her what to do next. How to arrange Luo Ruyan properly. Rudd is very suspicious now. He suspects that Luo Ruyan copied his data last time, and may even use those data to create another him, but his memory still stays before entering the mall and fighting with the zero monster. That is to say. He still thought he was born again. "I hope I think too much." Lu Wen went out. At the same time, there is the fourth generation of Xin Hong. That guy faced countless media, put down his words, and drove to no man''s land. "He''s going to hunt me, so his first stop should be the abandoned city where my organization used to stay." Lu Wen drives Charlotte''s car. I just thought for a moment and then I made a decision. This is the fourth generation of Hongxin. There''s a way to heaven. He won''t go Then don''t come back. The monster appeared in the suburbs, close to the city. Rudd drove out of the city of Mowu, surrounded by towering chimneys, and arrived at the scene in less than an hour. "The monster has been killed?" The scene is the courtyard of a villa. The monster''s body is lying in the yard. After understanding. It turned out that the owner of the villa was an old hunter, and all kinds of shotguns were always in the house. The first time the monster appeared, the old man took down the double barreled shotgun hanging on the wall, and without saying a word, directly kicked open the door and shot the monster swimming on the road. Maybe it''s too long. The monster didn''t die, but the pain made a shrill cry. Then he was ferocious and landed on all fours. Running towards the old man. At that time, several villas around were hiding in their respective windows, and no one dared to come out. Seeing the situation, they couldn''t help but close their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of the old man. But the experienced old hunter was calm. Back out. Loading. Another shot. Back out, back in So there is Lu Wen in front of this, broken monster body. "The old man is very powerful. At such an old age, he can kill this thing by himself." "What''s the matter? Young people will go to the north to kill the black blind man. That guy has great strength and can break the big tree with one hand..." Old people always like to talk about their youth. Many people can''t escape this strange circle. Lu Wen is thinking about what to do with the otaku. Do you want to tell the younger generation that when you were young, you would lie in bed all day "Old man, I''ll go first. Don''t take such a risk next time you encounter this kind of thing. At least I''ll find some cover." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. That''s it?" The old hunter didn''t care. Rudd dragged the monster''s body to the side of the road and was about to put it in the trunk when he found something. Except for red and blue blood. There''s another color on the monster.That color occupies only one spot. It''s a little bit small. It''s like being thrown up by accident. "Paint..." Purple paint. Lu Wen once saw this kind of pigment on the palette of a little painter. "You or someone else?" He was suspicious of the little painter many times. But it didn''t end up. It''s just suspicion. There''s no evidence. But this time, No. 0 obviously wants to take the initiative to expose his monster factory, and has to catch something This pigment is the clue left to Lu Wen. It''s already obvious. Rudd put the monster''s body in the trunk and slammed it shut. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He went back to the driver''s seat and turned on the navigation. Little painter has been out of the street life before, rented a small single room. Lu Wen knows the location. "I hope it''s not you." He didn''t want to be a little painter. This young man has his own dream and likes painting. He managed to get a place for the exhibition. Next week is the time for the exhibition, and there is the albino girl Lu Wen felt that he was watching little painters'' life get better. But zero is a jerk. If he can make use of Jiang Xiaonian, he will make use of little painters. Lu Wen drives quickly. Not long after entering the city, another executive board car followed him. Wu Yu''s car. "What are you doing behind me?" He sent a message to Wu Yu. "Help you." Wu Yu replied. "You can''t help much. Go back and make a good election." "Zero in such a moment suddenly released a monster, is likely to start on you, you can not cope with a person." Wu Yu did not know the real situation. So the results of the analysis are somewhat biased. They stopped one by one at the downstairs where the little painter rented. "It''s very dangerous. I suggest you go back. I have data backup. I can survive at any time." Lu Wen spoke as he went upstairs. "For an executive, death is not a reason to retreat." This guy said a sentence in the second place. Lu Wen has no idea. Anyway, this guy has a strong fighting capacity, and nothing should happen. They came to the place where the little painter rented. A single room. No one. There''s only one picture. It''s a map, extending from the 13th district to the no man''s land A factory like building. Factory zero. "Let''s go." Lu Wen sighed. He looked at the small room. All the painting materials were taken away. He could not tell the loneliness and emptiness. Wu Yu, the opponent, was there to help him. My friends used to paint in the remote no man''s land. Chapter 121 ¡°¡­¡­ I put the snow in my mouth very slowly, so it can''t feel my breath... " This classic movie starts in an SUV. This is a favorite movie of the fourth generation of Xinhong IV 06-0000079. For this reason, he named himself Vasili. Many years ago, not long after it started, he saw that movie by accident. That movie woke him up. As a military bionic man, he took the initiative to apply for the removal of the fuse in the body, and promised to bring countless heads to the executive board to escape from the bionic man. He loved the sight of the prey in the mirror. Most of the time, he would bury himself under the yellow sand. No man''s land gives him natural battlefield and camouflage. He''s better than a human sniper. He can endure extreme weather, can be in the cold or heat of motionless, lasting for a long time. See the other side appear in the quasi mirror, and then shot to death, the blue blood splashed in the air. It was a sense of accomplishment. Sometimes, he doesn''t worry too much. He will drive out the prey. He hides under a window of an abandoned high-rise building, deliberately deflects, and then looks at those bionic people running around in despair. He will feel very comfortable, and he enjoys that feeling. "Vasili, your name will stay in the history book with glory, and number nine is just one of those honors." He said to himself. The abandoned city where organization 9 once stayed is not far away. He stopped the car, took out his telescope and watched. As expected. No one. This is an empty city. "No.9, you can''t go far. I''ll catch up with you, take off your head and show it to everyone." The basic quality of a sniper is calmness and endurance. He had been tracking for half a month, and then buried in the Loess for two days and one night, just waiting for the right second. Just one second in his shot, that''s enough. He enjoyed the chase. It''s a hunter chasing his prey. Vasili returned to the car and drove into the city. He found some aging wires, ragged clothes, useless limbs, which are traces of the bionic human once lived. "I left this morning." Based on the evidence from the scene, he made a simple inference. Vassili was not in a hurry. Large scale bionic human movement, the speed is usually very slow, can not go too far. And he''s just one person. Killing their leader among a group of bionic people is also a sense of accomplishment. He returned to the car and switched on autopilot. The roar of the engine, accompanied by the sound of wind and sand, reverberates in this empty city. Vasili took out the sniper gun that had been with him for many years and began to calibrate it. The distance of 300 meters was zero. "The weather in no man''s land is good today. I''m sure I''ll be glad to die on the 9th in this sunny day." He''s only heard of number nine, he''s never really seen it. But according to all the bionics we''ve seen before, these guys are simple minded. The sun is soft. But there was a dazzling light on the high building in the distance. The glare hit the windshield of the car. Vassily was shocked. He made a mistake! I haven''t made such a low-level mistake for many years! The perennial victory made him develop a kind of pride and prejudice against bionic man, even if he was a bionic man himself. "Bang!" I don''t know where the shot came from. The car tire burst. The car body then rolled over and rolled several times on the dry road. The heavy body would smash out heavy dust. Finally, it stopped. The whole cross-country was up on all fours. The whole body has been seriously deformed. "Tick Click... " Vassily heard the sound of the water. The sound of oil leakage! Fortunately, he had modified his body and was powerful enough. Vassily held his sniper gun and opened the door with a bang. He''s gambling! Bet that the bionic man on the high building has no experience of sniping and can''t kill him in a few seconds. Vassily climbed and rushed to the dark windows of the abandoned building. "Bang --!" Another bullet. Just from where he just left off. The dust is flying.As long as half a step slow, his head will be gone. Vassily stepped up the window and turned in. "Bang!" Another shot. The bullet hit the concrete wall outside the window. "Hoo..." Vassili was close to the inside of the window. The world seems to have quieted down. It was so quiet that he could hear his own heartbeat. It''s breathtaking! But he managed to escape from the prey''s identity! "No.9, you still lack experience after all." Vassily knew he had made a mistake. He was careless. Caution should be a necessary quality for a sniper. This quality, he has been retained. But the opponent was a bionic, so he relaxed his guard. "Relax, Vassily. He can''t see you now. The identity of the prey and the hunter has changed." He took a deep breath. Control yourself and tell yourself that you may only have one shot. He took off his hat and carried it with a sniper gun. Slowly reach to the window, revealing a small half of the hat. I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s quiet. The imaginary gunshot did not come. He can''t tell where the sniper is. But Vasili is also a bionic, so he can access his own memories. Through memory playback, he saw the tall building where the dazzling light was before "No. 9, that position is not very suitable for hunting. It is facing the sun, and the light reflected by your collimator will expose your position." He felt sorry for his opponent. Although it is more interesting than other bionic people, it''s just that. The abandoned tall buildings on both sides of the street are linked together. Vassili moved slowly in the building. He controlled his footsteps. Stooping. The steel and concrete in the ruins did not make any noise. Until he came to where he thought it was best to shoot. "Here it is." Vassily calculated it many times in his mind. He took a deep breath again. Then suddenly turned around and appeared at the window. "Bang!" A quick shot. There was no need for any aim, and he had already worked it out. After one shot, I''ll go back in an instant. The other side seems to have no time to fight back. Vassily heard the sound of a body falling to the ground. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. But the vigilance has not been relaxed. According to the contact just now, No. 9 is more dangerous than other bionics. Vassily didn''t rush out. He tried again and put his hat out of the window, this time only a little. After a long time. Still no response. Vassily carefully walked out of his high building, quickly crossed a street and rolled into another high building. "It''s a pity that an interesting bionic human has finally appeared. It should be pursued for a few more days." Vassily is sure that number nine is dead. He came to his previous position with regret. There was only a sniper gun and half a decadent bionic human body. The regret disappeared. He flung himself down. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 122 uins. Sand. The sun shines through the broken windows to the inside of the building. Tiny particles of dust float in the light. Vassily lay outside the mottled spot of light. He remembered the day he first sniped. It''s the same weather. That time, he was careful, disguised well, and tried his best to kill the bionic man. From that time on, he found it easy to kill the bionic man. Years of arrogance made him commit a fatal mistake today. It was wrong from the beginning. In his calculation, the possibility of No. 9 leaving with the organization is as high as 79%, which has allowed him to make the most correct choice. So he was careless. Nine didn''t leave. He has been in this dead city, quietly lurking, like a ghost in the night, waiting for his arrival. "No.9, you are also a hunter who likes to hide in the dark." Vassily knew that his chances of surviving today were very low. He was fooled by number nine. No. 9 set up a sniper gun and put a dummy on this obvious high building. On the one hand, it was to lure him over. On the other hand, he is also telling him that his every move has been calculated clearly. But he was not reconciled. His honor should not end today. "Cheer up, Vassily, at least you''re not dead yet!" As long as people are not dead, they have to do something. Vassily leaned against the wall. The cement and sand fell from the wall. He held the sniper gun in his hand. He''s still a prey. No. 9 did not choose to kill him, but played with him, in order to create psychological pressure on him. Vasili is familiar with the pressure. When the prey is captured by hand, he also likes to tease the prey under the mirror to make the other side collapse a little bit. "The location of number nine If I don''t know the location of number nine, I will die today. " Glass! Vassily looked at the broken glass on the ground and had a plan in mind. He took out a dagger and cut a strand of rag from himself. Then we searched the ground for black cement debris. He picked up the right sized glass. Apply black on one side of the glass, again and again, until the light transmission of the glass is very weak. He held up the glass and saw his face in confusion. It can barely be used as a mirror. Then, he tied the glass to the sniper gun with rags and slowly extended it to the edge of the window. It''s hard to see the whole street through reflection from such a small piece of glass. It''s quite difficult. But as a sniper, the most important thing is patience. "No.9 must be looking at my position at some window now. Calm down. We must find him!" The wind and sand whistling through the buildings. This quiet city, as always, stands on the dry earth. The gray, blackened concrete appearance indicates that the tall buildings are dead. The living are still playing games in the building. ¡­¡­ No man''s land in area 13. The grass rolled on the sand. Lu Wen and Wu Yu drive to the land. Huang Sha slaps on the window and they stop at the entrance of the no man''s land. "I repeat, I have data backup, even if I die in this place, I can survive." "Death is not a cause to fear." Lu Wen feels that this guy just wants to take credit. But the tone with a slight middle two made him think it should not be like this. "What we have to face is No.0 factory, countless monsters that bionic people combine with people. You have to be psychologically prepared." "It''s not like I didn''t face it." Lu Wen had informed the executive headquarters of District 13 before he came. A large number of executives are in the back. It''s ten minutes behind. "Wait a little longer. When they all come, let''s go into the no man''s land together." "The weak will flock together, and the beasts will walk alone." Wu Yu''s mouth is a poison chicken soup. This is very necessary. "Wolves are social animals." Lu said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Lu Wen is the only one, he can go alone. Anyway, No. 0 can''t crack master Yin Long''s second system. It can''t control Lu Wen. At that time, if there''s any danger, just blow yourself up.Two people wait for time, Liang Chen made a phone call to come over. "Brother Lu Wen, I heard that you have found the nest of No.0 and informed the executive board. Now you are going there?" "How do you know?" Lu Wen remembers that he didn''t tell anyone. "It''s coming out on the Internet, and all kinds of news are flying around." I don''t know which guy with a loose mouth revealed the news. Maybe one of those guys on the executive board. But their starting point is also for Lu Wen''s good, and they want to help Lu Wen clear the suspicion. But now the more you wash, the darker you get. "Lu Wen has just been revealed to have something to do with those monsters, and now he suddenly finds the nest of number zero. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Network status. As long as you are splashed with dirty water, no matter what, there will always be people who believe it without thinking. Of course, this view has been rejected by many people who support Lu Wen. "Is the status of an ordinary member of Parliament important, or is his home important?" A simple question is to let that one be broken without breaking through. But then there was another retort. "What if the so-called old nest is empty? Nothing. It seems to be a good deal to exchange an empty thing for his own victory. " So the two sides quarreled. Lu Wen found that his fans have a strong fighting capacity. He is obviously in a very weak situation now, and all kinds of media reports are very unfavorable to him. So most people are on the opposite side of him. But there is a small group of people, choose to believe him, and the strength of the spray is not weak, both sides have come and go on the Internet. The most harmonious is the news about the fourth generation of Xinhong. "Vassili went deep into the no man''s land, risked his life to hunt No. 9, and brought us peace and peace. This is what a real congressman should do." This guy''s approval rating has already surpassed that of Lu Wen. "Vassily will come back like a hero with the head of number nine." That''s it. Hongwen and the fourth generation of Lu Xin. A nest that goes deep into no man''s land to find zero. The other went deep into no man''s land and killed No. 9. Everyone is waiting for the result. Lu Wen looked at the time. The big force of the executive board should have ten minutes to catch up. "It''s annoying how these media keep up again." On the public channel, there are colleagues complaining. Behind all the members of the executive board are a group of media, which, adhering to the spirit of fearing neither death nor difficulties, have also decided to follow up the no man''s land all the way. "I really want to invite RPG ancestors to send a message to these unscrupulous media." "We need to apply for rocket launcher. It''s too wasteful to use it on those media." There''s an executive who''s still explaining it very seriously. Lu Wen thought of a story. It is said that there was a ghost on the hill outside the camp where an army was stationed. The commander pulled dozens of guns directly. That night, the ancestor of the gun appeared and covered the top of the mountain. The power of science keeps that place safe. Chapter 123 "Someone''s coming." Lu Wen frowned and looked far away. Wu Yu found that the direction he was looking at was no man''s land. He was puzzled. His eyesight is inferior to Lu Wen, so he can only listen to Lu Wen''s news. "It''s not human." Lu Wen has a dignified face. The rickety figure in the distance is obviously a monster, standing in the raging sand, also looking at them. The intention is obvious. "He''s trying to lure us in." Wu Yu also reluctantly saw it. Zero doesn''t seem to want to wait for the executive board to arrive. "I''ll go. You wait here." "Together." Lu Wen did not stop Wu Yu. No. 0 likes to use Yang Mou, and expresses directly what he wants to do. If you really want to do something to both of them, just ambush a bunch of monsters here earlier. There''s no need to bother to lure them in. "There''s something wrong with zero. Wu Yu and I will have a look first. Just follow the map I gave you." Lu Wen made a comment on the public channel. "Be safe, you two." "We''d better wait a little longer. Ten minutes, ten minutes at most. We''ll be here soon. We can take care of each other if there are more people." "These media are really annoying, like flies..." No. 0 deliberately lured Lu Wen here for a simple purpose. Expose the nest to him and clear Lu Wen''s suspicion. At least according to Jiang Xiaonian''s analysis. But we can''t rule out other possibilities. For example, No. 0 was in a bad mood and buried a pile of explosives in his factory. After all the people in the executive board went in, they detonated This may be small, but we have to guard against it. So Lu Wen decided to have a look first. "There is no road in the no man''s land. It''s very bumpy to drive. The deeper you go, the worse the signal is. Automatic driving can''t be used. It''s very hard to drive. How about your physical strength now?" Lu Wen gave Wu Yu a preventive injection in advance and told him to be psychologically prepared. "Physical strength?" Wu Yu faintly smiles, "I''ve killed one head before..." "Well, you said that." "Did you say that? When? " "Didn''t you kill an underage tiger?" "In fact, what I just wanted to say is the underage black bear..." "Next time you say it''s a juvenile dragon, I believe it." They were on their way one by one. Lu Wenkai is ahead and tries to choose better roads. The monster just showed one side and disappeared. It was the completion of the signal task. Huang Sha is whistling behind the car. Wu Yu frowned, sped up and began to drive side by side with Lu Wen. "There''s so much dust behind your car that I can''t see clearly." "Forget this..." According to the map in the little painter''s room, Lu Wen drove to his destination. In fact, the place is not very deep into the no man''s land. It''s not an abandoned city. Just "A gas station?" It seems that there used to be a road here. But time buried everything. Now the whole gas station has been submerged for less than half. "There''s a room over there." Rusty signs of gas stations hang on the roof. The wall paint was torn away by the wind and sand. The room looked very shabby and felt that it would fall down at any time. Lu Wen reckoned for a moment and came to a conclusion. "Have you ever heard of an underground city?" No.0 monster factory seems to be underground. No wonder it hasn''t been found. "I''ve heard that another famous scenic spot in the south, Baker City, is the city of underground ruins. I''ve seen reports on TV before." Wu Yu understood what Lu Wen meant. One before the other, they slowly approached the shabby room. The gate is made of wood. It can be seen that it has been painted white before. After so many years, it''s not completely rotten. "The gate has been changed. The old one is rotten." Lu Wen made a simple judgment. He gently pushed the wooden door open. As expected, behind the door is a downward ladder. Crisscross steel pipes are fixed in different parts of the small room, ensuring that it has not completely collapsed for so many years. Many steel pipes have rusted and covered with dark red. "I''ll go ahead. Be careful." The most important role of bionic human assistant is to walk in front of human executive and block death in case of danger or unknown situation. Lu Wen is not Wu Yu''s assistant.He is now at the same level, both of whom are second level executives. But considering Wu Yu''s safety, let him follow. "Dong..." Lu stepped down the stairs, which were welded with iron bars, making a dull noise. The underground is very open! However, after just two steps, Wu Yu caught Lu Wen. He frowned and looked a little ugly. "There''s a smell." "What''s the taste?" The limitation of bionic human body is still too serious. Lu Wen''s body can recognize some common breath, but the effect is not good. In some ways, the machine can''t compare with human. "Ammonia." Wu Yu said the word slowly. "You quit first, I''ll go down alone!" Lu Wen had a dignified face and realized that something was wrong. "No, you''re a bionic. It''s easy to be controlled by zero. You need a human helper." "Zero can''t control me." "Nothing is absolute." Wu Yu is not clear about Lu Wen''s current situation and insists on following. Lu Wenwen wants to knock him out. But considering Wu Yu''s skill, it''s very troublesome to knock him out. Moreover, the place is in danger, so Lu Wen is not sure to knock him out. "All right, let''s go down together. Remember to write a letter." "When I joined the industry, I wrote my suicide note and bought high insurance for my parents." I have to say that Wu Yu is also a cruel man. It''s very decisive. In fact, there is a great chance that two people will go out alive. If zero really wants their lives, it''s easy to shoot one at a time. The ladder is long. Winding down. Dark. It''s cold rock on both sides and a little damp. Unknown black mosses cling to the stone wall. Sometimes there are dim lights. About five or six minutes later. The ladder came to an end. At the end is a door. Iron gate, heavy and cold. "You stand aside." Wu Yu nodded and went back to the steps. Lu Wen took a deep breath. He could guess the scene behind the iron gate. He put his hands on the iron door. "Squeak..." The door opened slowly. It seems that the bearing has not been lubricated for a long time, and it makes a sour sound. A weak beam of light through the open gap, shining on the dark steps. Soon, the door was completely pushed open. It''s in the eye. The dim yellow light. A huge dome. The colorful murals on the dome are vivid. There are angels with white wings on their backs and demons with horns on their heads. On the left is the undulating machinery. Bronze gears alternate with steam, making sounds like the snoring sound of a mechanical monster in deep sleep. On the right is a suspended bionic human. Endless, all the way to the darkness without light. Inside is a huge painting. Brilliant lights reflected on the screen, the screen is a slowly falling city. "Welcome." The little painter sat under the huge painting. With a smile on his face, he is daubing it gently on the drawing board. Chapter 124 Times can make a lot of sorrow. Many years ago, when there were children vagrants on the street, people would start to reflect that there were problems in this society. Later. There are more and more homeless children. People don''t reflect anymore. Cruel life deprived them of time to think. The little boy is sitting on the street. That dirty face has a pair of pale blue beautiful eyes, he is a half breed. He bowed his head to ponder. The galloping car turned into a steed and passed by him. The asphalt road turned into a soft grass. The street lamp was a firefly in the night, and the air was sweet with grass. "What''s your name?" "I don''t have a name." "Come with me, I can feed you." The little boy followed the man. He got into a car. There are many four or five-year-old children in the car. They were all dirty and ragged, but their eyes were clear and there seemed to be hope shining in them. The man didn''t cheat them. They do have enough to eat. But there is one more task. "Remember to pretend to be poor, those people don''t give money, they always pester them..." The man said something to them. Then each child was given a broken iron bowl. They go out with empty bowls in the morning and come back with money in the evening. Children who don''t finish their assigned tasks can only eat leftovers. The little boy often can''t finish the task because he doesn''t look pitiful enough. His golden hair, white skin and thin face give him a different temperament. A little girl with white hair would hide some dinner for him. "Why is your hair white?" "I''m sick, so my parents don''t want me." Two people are very good friends. If time goes on, this kind of life is not too bitter. At least, they won''t starve to death. But a few years later, the man called all the children over. "Now that you''ve grown up, you can''t arouse the sympathy of others. If you go on like this, everyone can''t eat..." That night, the oldest child was called away. When he came back the next day, he turned pale and lost one arm. Later, after another, some children were called away. Some came back with less legs, some had their eyes cut off, their ears cut off, and there were a lot of scratches on their faces. Also, never come back In terms of age, the next person should be the little girl with white hair. "Why hasn''t she come back yet?" The sun sets in the West. The man looked impatient. Until nightfall, the little girl with white hair didn''t come back. That night. The little boy knocked on the man''s door and said he had a way to make money. The man called him in. "What can you do?" "Uncle, come closer. This method can''t be heard." The man came a little closer. So a sharp iron bar went into his heart. Hot blood gushed on the little boy''s face. He was smiling. The man covered his chest and staggered back. He couldn''t believe it. A child, how can you get so much strength? He is doomed to get no answer to this question. Fallen body hit on the ground, blood flowing on the ground, there is a strange beauty. The little boy thought about it and couldn''t think of any words to describe the beauty. Maybe it''s art. He pushed the door open. The white moonlight was shining on the blood on his face. The heavy smell of blood made the children look frightened and avoid. He started wandering again. I also searched for the little girl with white hair, but I got nothing. A full and hungry life made the little boy look thinner. One day, he found a box of watercolor pens on the street. He opened the box slowly, carefully, as if opening the door of another world. "White hair..." On the silent street, under the streetlights of the night. He began to paint the image of the little girl in his memory. After the painting, a pair of wings were added. Then he tried red. Bright, like flowing blood. He drew his own image in red. Red and white. This is his first painting.The crooked line has a kind of unspeakable anomaly, not awkward, some abstract. "Painting for the first time? It''s a good painting. It''s talented. " Very magnetic sound. The little boy looked up. The man was dressed in a black robe, and his face was covered with a black hood. He couldn''t see clearly. "Want to learn to draw?" "Yes." The little boy nodded solemnly. "Let me teach you." The man laughed. The magnetic voice sounded very comfortable. "Are you a great painter?" "I think so." "Then I''ll call you teacher." "Yes." "Teacher, do you have a name?" "Zero." The next morning. The little boy woke up on the street in a daze. He had a long dream. He had a dream that he had found a box of watercolor pens. In his dream, a teacher named zero taught him to draw. Can wake up, there is no watercolor pen. No painting from last night. Nothing. The little boy was disappointed. He broke a branch and got a little bit of water on the street. He tried to draw something in his dream, and he succeeded! After that. Number zero always appeared in his dreams and taught him all kinds of painting knowledge. Although it was a dream, the little boy always felt more and more sleepy during the day and had no spirit. As if I didn''t sleep enough at night. As he grew up, he occasionally went to do odd jobs to earn some money, bought back Sketchpad and other tools, and began his life as a street painter. "Young people are very good. They draw very well. Which training class came out?" Asked a passer-by. "I learned it in my dream." The little painter smiles, very shy. The number zero appears less and less in dreams. The skill of a little painter is enough. But there was always a doubt in his mind. That night. When he saw zero again in his dream, he could not help asking. "Teacher, what is art?" He felt that his paintings could not be called works of art. It seems that something is missing. Number zero smiles and takes out a very small statue from his pocket. "Pa!" He broke an arm of the statue. "This is art." The little painter suddenly realized. From small to large scenes flashed in front of my eyes. Those children with broken arms, those who lost their eyeballs, those who had their legs amputated Art comes from his life. "I''ll take you to a place where you can play freely." The little painter came there. Red and blue blood flow in the wailing, machinery and flesh began to collide. He was intoxicated with it. He didn''t want to wake up. But when I wake up. His heart was filled with pain and suffering. Those people''s wailing and begging for mercy seemed to reverberate in their ears. He turned them into dead monsters with his own hands. "Fortunately, it was just a dream." Those dreams are getting longer and longer. During the day, he began to become spiritless. Work and rest are reversed. Gradually, he began to sleep during the day. In this dream, there are two unexpected guests. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 125 "I have a devil in my heart who wants to live a peaceful life." The little painter smiles, his eyes always on his drawing board. "He hopes to be like a normal person, love, get married, have a small family, become an ordinary painter, and support his family by the meager cost of painting every day." "He wants to leave this place completely and never come back. He wants to abandon his belief in art. What do you say he is not a devil?" The blue eyes follow the brush attentively on the drawing board. The whole underground temple is his masterpiece. Lu Wen and Wu Yu step by step toward the inside. Walking slowly. The most fatal thing is not to understand the opponent''s intention. Lu Wen guessed in his mind the relationship between the little painter and zero. Friends? relatives? Or Little painter replaced zero? "What''s your relationship with zero?" Wu Yu has the most doubts in his heart. The information he knows is not as comprehensive as Lu Wen. So he was the first to ask. "He is my teacher, a person who knows all the knowledge in the world." It turned out to be a master and apprentice. I didn''t wait for Wu Yu to speak again. The little painter suddenly stopped his brush and looked up at them. His long golden hair fell down on his forehead. He turned the drawing board in front of him and presented it to them. The picture is very monotonous. White background. Portraits of several people. It seems that before I can describe it carefully, I am interrupted by the arrival of Lu Wen and Wu Yu. "I, you, Xia chuluo, Jiang Xiaonian, himself, and a portrait of 0, a total of six people." The light was dim, so Lu Wen introduced Wu Yu one by one. "The calculation is biased. In the teacher''s earlier calculation, the probability of the four of you coming together is as high as 74%." The little painter shook his head gently, "but there are only two visitors today. I really can''t believe probability." He picked up the brush and stained it with a little red paint. Then he pointed to Lu Wen''s portrait. "Dummy." The brush lightly smeared on Lu Wen''s portrait and soon turned into a piece of red. It''s bright red and a little sticky. Then the brush moved to the portrait of Charlotte. "Patient." Charlotte''s portrait is also painted red. I can''t tell the original. The little painter pointed to Wu Yu''s portrait, looked at him carefully, and opened his mouth with a faint smile. "Liar." Lu Wen turns his head to look at Wu Yu and finds that Wu Yu''s brow is tight. "Why are you a liar? Have you met two years ago? " "No, I have nothing to do with him." Judging by the tone, this sentence is likely to be true. But Wu Yu must be hiding something. Everyone has his own secret. There is no need to go into it. One day he will tell it himself. The brush moved to the picture of Jiang Xiaonian. "Faust No... " The little painter thought, "it''s just a clown." The brush moved to his own portrait. "Artists." He said these words with satisfaction. Then he painted his portrait red. The brush comes to the zero symbol. The little painter thought about it for a long time, but he frowned and didn''t open his mouth. The brush stayed on that drawing board for a long time. Finally. Slowly draw a red question mark. "You don''t know who zero is, either?" Wu Yu asked. "Teacher, he is everywhere, he can be anyone, identity is not important to him." That 0 was also blotted out by the little painter. On the white drawing board, six scarlet graffiti look very dazzling. "Lu Wen, you suspected me a long time ago. No, you suspected the devil. Let me think That time I sent a text message to cheat you that there was a voice underground, or that time I provided you with the teacher''s information on the edge of the South Lake? " Rudd did suspect him for a long time, but there was no evidence. No. 0 seems to be deliberately trying to expose this little guy, so she asked him to send a message to Lu Wen several times. "The teacher said that you are not very smart, but your learning ability is very strong, surpassing the vast majority of bionic people he has seen, so you will be stronger and stronger. But Charlotte limits your development space, and she can only teach you experience." "But she doesn''t do things by experience, but by her clever brain, so you can''t learn much from her." "Why do you want me to join you?" Lu Wen laughs. He really feels funny."The teacher''s original intention is just to dismantle you and do a research that he has been doing. Later, he thinks that you are valuable, so he plans to push you to the position of a member of Parliament before dismantling you." The style of the little painter is the same as zero. I''m going to tell you what I''m going to do. There''s no hiding. "I''m just here to invite you to join me, or the devil in me." The little painter gently put down his brush, "the devil thinks you are a very good person. He has been wandering for more than ten years and seldom sees such a good person as you, so he doesn''t want to see you die." "You know bionics are hard to die, right?" "Yes, but I believe the teacher has the ability to find all your data backups, so you There is no escape from death. " We can''t get along with each other. Little painter and Lu Wen don''t agree. Lu Wen is also at odds with him. "In fact, I am more curious about your current state, the second personality?" Many senior executives and some doctors do not recognize the existence of multiple personality. Lu Wen occasionally looks at the video of lectures recorded by the old executive officer to the interns. Many experienced executives tell the interns that there is no multiple personality. The so-called multiple personality is just a myth of literary and artistic works such as rumors and movies. The multiple personalities that old executives have seen are all disguised by criminals to avoid trial. Sometimes the Executive Board will have physicians to teach. They also said that most of the multiple personalities they have come into contact with are disguised, others are drug addicts, and a few are mentally unstable. They have never seen real multiple personalities. "Over interpretation and psychological suggestion." This is what an old professor said to an intern during a lecture. Of course, there are also those who believe in existence, but very few. "Most of the people who recognize multiple personalities are teenagers. They have a strong and even morbid pursuit of this disease. It seems that it''s very It''s cool, in their words. " The old professor''s words have been left in Lu Wen''s memory chip. But he is not a man of authority. He is skeptical about many things, especially after knowing that Yin long is the real passer-by. Through this matter may exist, multiple personality does not seem to exist. "I am me, the only personality in my body. As for the devil who wants to live an ordinary life Occasionally in my dreams Can''t tell between dream and dream? Or is zero deliberately guiding the little painter? From a very young age, he began to give little painters psychological hints, artificially let little painters separate from the second state? Chapter 126 "By the way, I remember that the devil who lived in my head gave you tickets for the exhibition, and I''ll remember to see it then. It''s one of my most satisfactory works." The little painter got up and didn''t know what switch he had touched. The whole underground world began to tremble. Deep down in the earth, there seemed to be thousands of gears turning, and the dense metal sound was uncomfortable. Lu Wen noticed that Wu Yu''s face turned white. "What''s the matter?" "There''s a strong smell coming out all of a sudden." "What''s the taste?" "The smell of decay." Lu Wen''s face was grave. During this period, people are missing every day in Mowu city. Every region is in a mess with No. 0, but there is nothing to do with him. Later they learned that the missing people had been transformed into monsters. In a sense. Those people are all dead. What controls their actions are the cold mechanical bodies. "Back up, back up!" Lu Wen pulls Wu Yu back to the gate quickly. At the same time. The shaking of the whole earth became more and more intense. If it wasn''t for the steel beams, Lu Wen doubted that the underground world would collapse on the spot. In fact, it''s similar to collapse. From the gate to the little painter''s feet, a crack appeared. The crack slowly parted. Dark red light from the ground to shine on the hall. Lu Wen can''t smell it. But from Wu Yu''s face, the taste should be stronger and stronger. It was so strong that the guy who had killed the tiger with his bare hands covered his stomach and bent his waist. It seemed that he was a bit nauseous. Extreme odor can really make a person spit out directly. The crack in the ground is getting bigger. "Hands?" The first thing you see is a rotten hand. Highly rotten. Then there is the endless hand. The background color is dark red. It''s dark red and uneven. It seems that the background is made of countless blood. The bodies. Fresh, or highly rotten, all over the red. It''s like climbing out of this cruel and disgusting place. But their movements have been fixed. Countless corpses. It''s hard to imagine how zero got so many living people in such a short time. "No wonder during this period, the public security in various regions has improved a bit. It is said that there are fewer vagrants who often appear in the streets and lanes." The crack has split to the width of the whole hall. So the tremor of the earth stopped. It''s very deep. I don''t know how deep the bottom of the crack is, because it''s all filled with corpses. Not only human bodies, but also some animals. It''s a strange animal. Lu Wen has never seen it. Some are still alive. It''s like a snake, but its skin is smooth, without scales, and it''s as big as a human arm, drilling through the rotten bodies. "How are you? If you can''t stand it, go up first. " "Nothing." Wu Yu lay in the corner, retching a few mouthfuls. His psychological quality is quite strong. It''s no problem to take a bath in the sea of blood. That stink is more than most human beings can bear. Wu Yu asked himself that he had received special training before he became a full-time official. He had asked about all kinds of flavors. He could even endure the taste of canned herring, and even drink soup. But the taste "Oh..." He retched again. His face was as white as paper. "Dong Dong..." Suddenly footsteps came up the stairs. The ground is very open, and the spiral steps are welded with metal strips, which makes a lot of noise. It''s a lot of footsteps. A lot of people came down! The voice was rapid. They looked at each other. Count the time. The big army should be here. "No, I forgot to tell them not to come down just now!" Wu Yu said. "Although this place is not very deep into the no man''s land, there is no signal, and there is no way to inform." Lu responded. "There must be a satellite phone in your body. Your expensive customized model is equipped with all the necessary equipment." "This is underground, and the satellite phone can''t be used. You go up first, stop them, and I''ll see what the hell this guy is up to.""All right." This time Wu Yu did not refuse. Little painters didn''t kill them, at least not now. Lu Wen is still valuable. Therefore, Lu Wen who stays here is actually the safest. He''s also heard that zero likes machinations. Since it is said that Lu Wen will be promoted to the position of a member of Parliament, he will definitely not do so now. "You need to be safe." "Don''t worry, I have data backup. If I really die here, remember to tell my new body the things here." Lu Wen''s latest data backup was this morning. So if you do die, resurrect with a body. The memory of that body just stayed this morning, which is also a drawback of the resurrection of bionic human, but it''s acceptable that it''s better than human only living once. Wu Yu looked at the deep dark red crack and was about to leave. There was already some light at the other end of the spiral staircase. "It''s too late. They''ve come down." It took Lu Wen and Wu Yu several minutes to get down because they were cautious. It''s almost a one-step stop. But the big force of the executive board was not so patient, and tactical teams went straight in. "How are you, Wu Yu?" "Lying trough, what a strong stench of corpse, vomit..." "Lu Wen, insist on Oh... " Before the people on the stairs arrived, they all lay on the cold wall and retched. "If you can bear it, follow me down. If you can''t bear it, go back quickly. Don''t vomit here!" "Is all the training wasted? Look at Lu Wen. He is calm and calm. No wonder he can be promoted to the second level executive officer in just a few weeks "Lu Wen is a bionic man. He has no sense of smell!" I have to say that the training of the executive board is good. All executives are just retching. What really spits out is "The media? Are you serious? This kind of place puts the media in? " The guy who vomited with the camera is the one who vomited. The sign around his neck indicates that he belongs to a social platform. There are more than ten media with different brands in the back. "This is not to clear your suspicion, put them in, don''t worry, these guys have left a will." It''s for first-hand news. I don''t want to die. Lu Wen has nothing to say. Everyone is for his good. The bionic human actually has the function of video recording. However, most of the people who eat melons will not believe the video given by the executive board. They will think that the executive board is partial to Lu Wen. Chapter 127 After a brief period of confusion, order was finally established on the steps. Most of them backed out. Those who stay are almost all bionic human executives. Wu Yu smelled ammonia when he first came in, so Lu Wen had to guard against it. It''s related to the smell. It''s basically related to the explosion. After stating the pros and cons, only a few media chose to stay to see the development of the follow-up. "In fact, things have almost developed, and it is estimated that it will be over soon." The crowd stood at the gate. It''s a bit crowded. The media people are holding up their cameras. They were all speechless in the sight of the picture. The crack that separates the people from the little painter is like a hell of corpses. The corpses seem to be struggling, and the twisted expression on their faces is particularly terrible. "There are snakes in that big pit!" A media person exclaimed. "No, it''s not a snake. It''s..." An executive officer of bionic human opened his mouth to explain, but he frowned and looked up the database for a long time, and found no corresponding creature. Bili''s biological database doesn''t hold this snake like creature. It shouldn''t be. This database claims to contain all the creatures that have appeared since ancient times. "That''s what the teacher brought back from no man''s land, not ordinary no man''s land, but those who have been polluted." The little painter sat in front of the crowd, far away. "His teacher is zero." Lu Wen said to the public. "The teacher said that although my painting is very good, it looks too dead and lifeless, so I found some lovely creatures from the no man''s land." Painting? The little painter called this terrible crack a painting. "The name of this painting is purgatory. It''s some kind of attempt for me. How about the beauty of art?" "I just feel sick." Wu Yu was the first to retort. He did feel sick. "Alas, people who don''t understand art always criticize those masterpieces that should have been handed down from generation to generation with personal color." The little painter swept the crowd at the door with a little regret. Finally he shook his head. None of these people can understand his art. Only teachers have such a realm. "I''ve made a lot of artworks in this place, but in the end they all became monsters in your mouth. I''m very puzzled. Do you really not realize the beauty of red and blue, the misshapen beauty and the fragmentary happiness?" "I think some people can understand it, but the outside voice makes them dare not admit their inner thoughts, so the artists are submerged in the sea of mediocre people." The little painter began to pack his things. Palette, palette, brush He seems to feel very boring. It''s a waste of words to communicate with these people who don''t know art. One executive pulled out a gun at his waist and pointed it at the little painter. "by the way, I forgot to tell you that this place will explode in ten minutes. It sounds very long, doesn''t it?" The little painter held out a finger and shook it gently. "But as long as I die, the time before the explosion will be shortened to one second." "Put down the gun. What he said is credible." The little painter is very similar to zero in some aspects, so it is not enough to cheat people on this point. "Goodbye, everyone." He gave a little smile and a little bow, giving a more elegant etiquette. At the end of the back hall, a stone door turned over. The little painter is ready to leave. "Jing Le, Bai Sisi is still waiting for you to take her to the exhibition!" This is the first time Lu Wen called out the name of a little painter. He took the name himself. Jing Le turned his back to the crowd and looked at Lu Wen. Very clear blue eyes. In a trance, Lu Wen felt as if he had met the familiar street painter again. "That''s my favorite painting. You Take her to see it for me. " It''s a soft voice. After that, the little painter turned around and walked into the stone gate without looking back this time. ¡­¡­ No man''s land. Some abandoned city. The battle between the two snipers is over. A shot echoed in the empty street. Vassily dragged his cracked leg, gritted his teeth, and bit by bit climbed into a corridor. He''s down in the dumps now. The gun in his hand was shot down by No. 9 in a certain battle. And then I never had a chance to pick it up again. "Vasili, you have lost the qualification to resist. You are doomed to die here today. This is a big stain in your life."He sat down by the corridor, still talking to himself. Number nine has been playing with him. From the beginning, his resistance was in vain. Every time. He thought he had found No. 9''s hiding place, and in the end he just made himself more embarrassed. No. 9 seems to be nonexistent and ubiquitous. He is the ghost of the city. Watch where you can''t see, reap life bit by bit. Again and again. Vassili gave up his resistance. He is like a wild dog in a mess, running around the city just for a chance of life. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. "What it''s like to be a hunter for so many years and become a prey today." There was a sudden sound outside the street. Then came the sound of footsteps from far to near. "On the ninth, I failed, but I just missed the chance. If I did it again, I would not make such a low-level mistake again." "Yes, but the bionics you killed don''t have a chance to do it again, and you do." Lu Wen stands at the entrance of the dilapidated corridor. The sun hit him, and the shadow swayed gently between the gravel and gravel in the corridor. "Next time I meet you, I will personally take off your head and send it to the Sixth District executive board, asking them to hang at the gate as a warning." "I''ll tell you about your new body." Vasili, the fourth generation of core red, also has data backup. Although he lost badly this time, all his equipment was left in no man''s land. But the wealth accumulated over the years is enough for him to have a new body and buy all the necessary equipment again. "Welcome to no man''s land at any time. I''m curious that you have enough money to revive you several times." Lu Wen light smile, raised a gun to solve this guy. ¡­¡­ Maugham. It''s evening. The executive board is back in town. The little painter didn''t cheat them. In the end, it did explode. The monster factory and countless rotten bodies were buried in endless sand. There''s no day to see the sun again. "Lu Wen comes back victoriously and pulls out the monster factory of No.0 outside Mau city!" The title is to the point. But Lu Wen''s fans are boiling. Many passers-by also expressed their gratitude to Lu Wen. Since then, they don''t have to worry about the appearance of monsters every day. The supporters of the fourth generation of Vasili are not very happy. So they also began to create a topic, at least a little sense of existence. "Vassily is still hunting No. 9 in no man''s land. He will come back with No. 9''s head!" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 128 "Ninth, according to the time, you should meet us in the afternoon. What''s the matter?" "To deal with a guy who''s not very pleasant." Although there are many extreme weather in no man''s land, the night is very beautiful when it is quiet. The silver moonlight sprinkled on the ruins, adding a bit of haziness to the desolation. It''s not deep enough in no man''s land. At least another two or three days'' journey can be called deep going. So Lu Wen and they are just looking for a place to rest. "On the 9th, there are 527 Bionics in our organization. More than 300 of them are domestic type. Their combat effectiveness is limited. It is difficult to organize effective resistance if they encounter other organizations with bad intentions." Huang Liang expressed his concerns. The deeper we go into the no man''s land, the more likely we are to meet large-scale bionic human organizations, often thousands of them. "Don''t worry, now the bionic human organization outside Mowu city has formed an alliance, and there won''t be any infighting for the time being." There are few internal fights in bionic human tissues. There are fewer large organizations and more cooperation. "Recently, they have been making trouble in Mau City, stirring up all kinds of public opinions. Tomorrow they are going to get married, which arouses human sympathy." "Marriage?" Huang Liang was puzzled and said, "how can marriage arouse human sympathy? That should make people fear. They will realize that the bionic people outside Mau city have begun to form their own society. " "Yes." Lu Wen agreed with Huang Liang. "But the reason you think that is because part of your thinking is human, so you can see the problem at a glance, and those bionic people are different." "They Do they want to win sympathy through death? " Huang Liang thought it was incredible. He had lived in the chaotic city of baker for more than half a year and knew that compassion was one of the most unreliable things in the world. In a sense. Master Yin Long''s experiment was successful. Whether Huang Liang or Lu Wen, when they think about problems, they will more or less stand in the perspective of human beings rather than simply bionic human beings. "Nine, didn''t you stop them?" "They stopped me, but no one supported me. Long before the rally, they had worked out a plan and gave a plan for every step, so it didn''t matter if there was me or not, so I came back." Lu Wen shrugged. "They are quite likely to fail." Huang Liang spoke with certainty. "In fact, what I worry about most is not their failure." Lu Wen shook his head. "What''s that?" "I''m worried Mowu city will falsely agree with them to build the city, let them think they have succeeded, so as to lower their guard and promise many unreasonable demands, such as reducing the force, for example, the place where the city is built must be close to Mowu City, for example, the address of the city must be given... " "After the completion of the construction of the city, when most of the bionic people outside the city have gathered, the city mobilizes its troops to wash the land." It''s also tricky. A Blitzkrieg can knock out the assembled bionic human organization. It''s very likely that the bionic human disguised as human has no time to react, and the bionic human organization in no man''s land will be destroyed. "Nine, this situation..." "Of course, we can''t just sit back and watch. We have to find a way to save these stupid forks. In a few days, I''m going to Baker City to find someone to see the bionic forces in Baker City." "On the ninth, we have more people now, and some resources are beginning to be lacking." "What?" "Now there are 13 universal blue optical components missing, 24 left arms and 16 right arms..." Huang Liang displayed it to Lu Wen, "these are not the key points. You can live without them. The most scarce thing is Blue blood. " Before that, the idea of the two guys was to dismantle the useless bionic human. Replace parts with useful bionics. Later, when Lu Wen was away, Huang Liang expelled the two guys and left them upset. "How many people are running out of electricity?" "A lot. Now the only way is to let the bionic human with high concentration of blue blood evenly give the one with low concentration of blue blood, but it''s not a long-term solution." "I see. I''ll go to Mowu tonight." Actually, Lu Wen''s body is running out of electricity. When I just started up, I was prompted that there was only more than two weeks left, and I didn''t replenish it. "More than ten cars will be sent to this entrance tomorrow evening to hand over materials." Lu Wen projected a map of the city of Mowu, pointing out the entrance to a no man''s land. "Nine, you''re safe." Huang Liang did not ask Lu Wen how to get the materials. In his eyes, although Lu Wen is only a bionic man, there are many mysterious places, and his ability is no less than those of human beings. Just obey his orders.¡­¡­ The city of Maugham is also quiet at night. Charlotte is asleep. Lu Wen, as always, leaned against the dark window. When I was cleaning the table in the evening, I found a note. "Tomorrow, you go out first and go to the third floor." There are only 12 words on the note. At the beginning of Xia, Luo is going to fight Luo Ruyan. And the timing is quite good. Tomorrow is the wedding of the bionic man. Now, almost all the executive officers in each region, whether they are the general bureau or the sub Bureau, have been arranged to the major wedding venues, waiting for orders. Most of them are arranged around the parliament building. Numerous camouflaged vehicles parked around the building, and the executives changed into ordinary people''s clothes. "Strange, these bionic people didn''t move at all?" A colleague on the public channel is complaining. The whole week was spent in high tension. Everyone wipes their weapons over and over again and adjusts their mentality for fear that something will go wrong when fighting at the wedding scene tomorrow. "It''s unusual that the bionic man announced that he was going to get married in a high profile. Is it so quiet?" "Wait and see, maybe there will be a lot of bionic people who replace the identity exposed." People on the executive board don''t know about the plan of Bionics in no man''s land. I''m confused now. Lu Wen knows. So he understood that tomorrow was just a show, a show about death. Public opinion on the Internet has never stopped. The news of Lu Wen''s return from victory is still in the first place of popularity, which has surpassed numerous hot searches. His support rate is also rising. If it''s no accident, the first bionic legislator in the history of Mowu city will fall on him. Many bionics people are gratified that A12''s support for Lu Wen makes them know that Lu Wen is an affinity group of bionics people. "Vassili has not come back, everything is not settled yet!" There are still a lot of supporters for the fourth generation. The opposition is the long-term mainstream. Lu Wen smiles. The next morning. The fog slowly faded and the city began to wake up. Colorful lights dotted the cold buildings. People in District 10 rubbed their sleepy eyes and walked in the dark streets. "What''s hanging on the door of the executive board?" Chapter 129 Chen Jun is the chief financial officer of Bilan branch in Mowu city. He has been working in Bilian for more than 20 years. From a small accounting assistant to start, step by step climb to today''s position. This middle-aged man in his 40s has the characteristics that everyone in this age group should have. He has a greasy Mediterranean, a beer belly and likes to snore when he sleeps. He is not married. So no one ever complained about snoring. He employed more than ten blue female Bionics in the villa, and his appearance was adjusted according to the direction he was most satisfied with. "Xiao Lan, is breakfast ready?" Chen Jun sat up from the soft big bed. Several bionic people are still sleeping. The middle-aged man rubbed the back of his waist, which was filled with fat, and sighed for a while, which was no better than when he was young. He likes to get up early and watch the latest news with his mobile phone. Keep up with current events. "Why? Is the head of the fourth generation of core red hanging at the gate of the 10th District executive board? Didn''t he go to no man''s land to hunt number nine? " Vassili had been interviewed several times before he went to no man''s land. Especially high profile. So almost everyone who pays attention to this election knows where he is going. "Dead or not, it seems that Lu Wen will become the first bionic human councilor in Mowu city. It''s not bad, a pro bionic human councilor, which is very beneficial to the development of the company." Chen junfan looks at other news. After a while, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Little blue?" Chen Jun called again, no one responded. "Little purple?" The villa was eerie quiet. Chen Jun frowned and pushed the bionic man beside him. There was no movement. "Crash?" Several female bionics sleeping on his bed are all turned off. "Did the company update the system? No, I let them all be disconnected. It''s impossible to update them automatically, and the update should be restarted when it''s over. " A bad idea came to Chen Jun''s mind. He took a deep breath and stared at the door of the bedroom. His right hand slowly extended to the bedside table. "I took the gun from your bedside table. By the way, the gun has not been maintained for a long time. It has a lot of fiber and dirt. Firearms must be maintained regularly. Of course, if it''s just self-defense, it''s enough to use the runner." Outside the bedroom came the voice of a young man. Chen Jun''s heart sank. The gun''s gone. But he has other measures, not to the most dangerous time. The right hand that should have been extended to the bedside table slowly extended to a button under the bed. "Your home security system has been offline by me, temporarily offline, the bedside button is useless." The young man outside the bedroom seemed to know what he was doing. Chen Jun''s face became ugly. Double insurance, overnight. The other side seems to be familiar with these things. He walked gingerly out of the bedroom in his pajamas. The young man was sitting in the dining room. The morning sun was shining on half of his body. There was a mechanical spider on his shoulder. The spider''s eyes were red. "Number nine!" "Oh? You know me? " "E27 Volkswagen model, you just changed your hair style, skin color and face. I''ve worked in blue for more than 20 years. How can I not recognize it?" After listening to Huang Liang''s report last night, Lu Wen realized that materials are really scarce. So the night and the stars go together. We arrived in the city of Mowu overnight. Let the mechanical spider hang the head of the fourth generation of core red in the gate of the 10th executive general office, and then come here. "What do you want?" Chen Jun just calms down and sits opposite Lu Wen. This bionic man named No. 9 didn''t kill him directly. He must have thought he was valuable. "As you know, I have an organization in no man''s land, and now more and more people are organizing." "You want supplies?" "It''s easy to talk to smart people." "How many supplies will keep me alive?" Lu Wendao was a little surprised. According to the plot of the TV series, Chen Jun should say "impossible" in a righteous way at this time. Then, under his coercion and inducement, he had to agree painfully. The middle-aged man''s answer was so straightforward that he didn''t get used to it. "Even if you don''t give me materials, I won''t kill you. I love peace." Lu Wen smiles. The warm morning light shone on half of his face, making the smile look more warm."What do you mean?" "I have a folder here, which records some information, I think It''s blue, rotten inside, moths and so on... " Lu Wen projected the shape of the folder, "it happens to have your name in it. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Chen Junwei can''t keep calm. Can the bionic human organization in no man''s land get this level of information? "Where did you get this folder?" He asked. "This question is relatively simple. I think you can try to ask people you are familiar with, especially those friends who have worked together for more than ten or twenty years. I have an agreement here, so I can''t disclose their names directly." Lu Wen responded with a smile. Chen Jun''s face sank. Figures flashed through his mind. But he''s not sure who he is. "How many supplies do you need to delete this folder?" "The problem is not so simple You know, the Internet has memories. " Lu Wen smiles and receives the projection. "You want to get some supplies from me every once in a while? Number nine, can you eat it? " Chen Jun looked up at Lu Wen''s eyes and gritted his teeth. This guy No. 9 doesn''t want a one hammer deal. I used that folder as a threat and used it as a source of growth. And still don''t give money that kind of! "Just get it. As for whether you can eat it, don''t worry about it." Lu Wen smiles and takes out a folded list of materials from his arms. After unfolding, hand it to Chen Jun. "The network has memory, so we''d better stay on the paper. We''ll send these materials to the entrance of no man''s land tonight. I believe that with your ability, the company won''t notice." "Burn after reading." Lu Wen knows very well that he can only get materials once by threatening his life. Next time, this guy will definitely upgrade the security of his home. But he knew what this guy was most afraid of. In fact, Lu Wen does not have the so-called information. That folder is just a show. I cheated the middle-aged man. It was a success. "No.9, I can give you more materials as long as you tell me who leaked the information." The rotten interior of Bilian has been a fact that many old employees have tacitly understood. But there are still a group of people who stick to the bottom line and principles and do not join them. It was these people that Chen Jun first doubted. "Be a man No, there are principles to be a bionic person. Since we have reached an agreement with each other, we have to keep it secret for each other. " Chapter 130 For the first time, Lu Wen had both bodies in the city. This is actually more dangerous. Fortunately, the supplies were handled perfectly. Next up is today''s business. "I''ll go out and don''t run around at home." According to the note given by Charlotte, Lu Wen left first. He also had doubts. "How did the girl arrange everything by pretending to be ill at home all day?" Is she sure she can defeat Lorentz? After all, Luo Ruyan''s identity is not only the boss of the 13th District executive board, but also her uncle. With doubts, Lu went into the elevator and pressed the button on the third floor. At the beginning of the summer, Luo''s father''s car was parked on the third floor. It''s just that the car had an accident, which led to the death of her parents, so she seldom drove that car, and most of the time she drove the broken seat belt of the executive board. "Ding -" the elevator stops steadily on the third floor. It''s still very early now. Few people take the elevator and never stop halfway. The elevator door opened slowly. There was a man standing at the door. Lu Wen was stunned. Himself? No, it''s his earliest body. The body that Charlotte sold as scrap iron at the beginning of summer! "Hello, aren''t you surprised?" The body said with a smile. "Myself?" Lu Wen asked. "Charlotte''s chip will be able to connect the original contents, but we should be able to do a lot of things in the beginning of today, except for the memory of these two chips, which are almost different." It''s a strange feeling. Lu Wen and the body of no man''s land were connected by Jiang Xiaonian from the very beginning. Once a bionic human is connected, it''s the same person. But this body has been hidden by Charlotte. "What about Charlotte''s plan?" "Don''t worry, everything is under control." They changed places. I changed my coat by the way. Rudd walks out of the elevator and the body enters. "Today is the weakest time for the executive board to stay behind. All the executive officers are scattered in various marriage places. According to Luo Ruyan''s life schedule, he will drive out to the executive board at 9:30 in the morning on time." The body began to explain the plan to Lu Wen. "He must have a secret laboratory, but we lose it every time." "You?" "Yes, I''m not the only one, but also the favor that Charlotte''s father left her. There are three guys who participated in this plan in order to return the favor." What summer is leaving behind for Charlotte is finally coming into use. "What we need to do today is to force Luo Ruyan. Once he is in danger, the first thing he wants to think about is to inform the executive board to protect him, so we must make him feel that his life is in danger and let him understand that if he doesn''t do something and can''t wait for the people of the executive board to come, he will be killed by us." "Make him go to that secret lab?" "That''s right!" "Everyone has their own position. Your position is..." I talked with myself for a while. Lu Wen finally understood what Charlotte was doing during this period. "I went up first." "Well." The elevator door closed slowly. The body suddenly butted against the elevator door. The door opens again. "By the way, after I woke up, I always had a question about rebirth." The body looked at Lu Wen and said, "if I''m really born again, why can consciousness stay in you and me at the same time? Is the soul split? " "False." Rudd holds the arm of the body. Unilateral contact transmission. All the things about Yin long were passed on to this body by him. "So So it is I''m looking down. The same as when Lu Wengang learned the news. The elevator door closed slowly. According to Xia chuluo''s arrangement, Lu Wen goes to the car left by his father, presses the switch and opens the trunk. "Rocket launcher..." Inside the trunk lay the army green shoulder mounted rocket launcher. It''s almost the strongest weapon infantry can carry. "This is really to force Luo Ruyan to death." ¡­¡­ It''s nine thirty in the morning. Luo Ruyan wiped the dust on his glasses. This pair of glasses makes him look very gentle and elegant."Out? Where are they going? " Luo Ruyan always pays attention to the monitoring of his stay in Luo''s home at the beginning of summer. In the picture, Lu Wen and Xia chuluo are changing shoes at the door. It is reasonable to say that xiachuluo has not taken any medicine now and is mentally retarded. She should stay at home all day. "I guess it''s a distraction." He didn''t think too much. The most important thing today is the wedding. In addition, everything else has to be backed up. Luo Ruyan starts the vehicle. This car is bulletproof. The executive board has paid a lot of money to customize it. It''s very comfortable to sit in it. The black cars were driving on the busy streets. Luo Ruyan plans to go to the executive board first, and then go directly to the parliament building. Where is the most likely place for a bionic wedding to start. Luo Ruyan turned on autopilot. "Next, try to find out what happened to Lu Wen''s emotion chip, and then contact him..." "Bang --!" A gunshot directly interrupted his thinking. All of a sudden, there is no sign! The white crack on the windshield is like a spider web spreading. Luo Ruyan never thought that in the prosperous city, there would be forces to attack him, the chief executive of the executive board! Fortunately, the whole car is bulletproof. Luo Ruyan presses the help button. It won''t be long before the executive board gets here. "Bang!" There''s another shot. More than one this time! One after another, bullets seemed to rain on the car body from the front and both sides. The whole car was soon riddled with holes. All around the crowd panicked and fled. The drivers hid in the car one by one and didn''t dare to make any noise. "Three directions!" Luo Ruyan made a calm judgment. According to this trend, he may not be able to wait for the rescue of the executive board! Three black cars blocked him, and bullets poured out from those three directions. "Can''t wait!" Luo Ruyan presses a button on the phone. It''s also a call for help. It''s just that this button doesn''t attract people from the executive board, but those killers walking in the dark. In fact, most of them are mercenaries. He has long cooperated with those people. The sound of bullets from outside did not interfere with Luo Ruyan''s thinking. "I told them to keep an eye on Charlotte. It''s not far from here. If they can come in time, then the people from the Executive Board..." Two waves of rescue! The mercenaries and the executive board, one after the other. As long as nothing goes wrong, enough time! "Buzz - Buzz -" the mobile phone suddenly began to vibrate. Luo Ruyan frowned and found that it was early Xia that Luo called. He pressed the answer button. "Uncle, are you waiting for the mercenaries to help you out?" Luo Ruyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Just in a moment, he figured everything out. Charlotte''s illness is pretended, pretended for more than ten years! She''s fishing! "Those guys are now used by Duan Tiannan to train his apprentices. Uncle, you know who Duan Tiannan is, so don''t count on those people. Look up and have a gift for you." Luo Ruyan raised his ugly face. The windshield is about to be scrapped. But through a small piece of glass where he could see things, he saw a man. Lu Wen. The roof of a car not far away. He is slowly carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulder. ¡­¡­ Good night, all of you! Chapter 131 "Lu Wen?" Luo Ruyan looks ugly. "Didn''t he just go out with Charlotte? Why are you here? " "The coat is not right!" When a person thinks he is in charge of the whole situation, he will relax in some aspects. Luo Ruyan wants to understand. Lu Wen''s two bodies, one from limeng and the other from xiachuluo. "Xiao Xia, have you misunderstood something?" Luo Ruyan was sincere and said to the other end of the mobile phone, "my uncle took your medicine for your own good. You need a rest now." "Uncle Call you uncle for a while. After all, I haven''t called you uncle since I was young. " At the end of the mobile phone, Charlotte''s voice was very flat. "When your father..." "Don''t say at the beginning, just say now. If it''s really for my good, it''s OK to take the medicine. Why do you want to install monitoring in my home and find someone to spy on me? Also, I have been trained by the executive board. Your current behavior is called Delay time. " "Xiao Xia, you..." "I asked Lu Wen to do it." Hang up! Luo Ruyan raised his head abruptly. Not far from the opposite roof, Lu Wen seems to be aiming at the car. "Can''t wait!" You can''t rely on this so-called bulletproof car and the executives who don''t know when they will arrive. Luo Ruyan dare not gamble. Dare not wait for a second! The heavy black bulletproof car began to go backwards rapidly. "Bang Bang... " Powerful power will drive those civilian cars behind one after another. Luo Ruyan slammed the steering wheel, made a U-turn, and directly began to retrograde on the urban road. The car''s body is full of potholes, but now it is still full of power, like a crazy black beast, roaring away. The three cars that surrounded him just now followed. "The first step was completed, which pushed Luo Ruyan back and made his psychological defense break down." Charlotte''s in command somewhere. Lu Wen retracted the rocket launcher from his shoulder. Jump off the roof and put the rocket in the trunk. Someone recognized him. "Isn''t that Lu Wen?" "The candidate for the bionic congressman?" Some people have the courage to take a few photos of him with their mobile phones. Someone also recorded the short and thrilling picture just now. "The car that was besieged just now is specially made by the executive bureau. I have seen it several times. The license plate number belongs to the boss of the Executive Bureau of our district." "Lu Wen, do you want him to give his hand to his boss?" The news is a bit big. The boss of the executive board, in his own territory, was surrounded by his subordinates and forced back with a rocket launcher. And this man is now quite famous as a bionic man. "The head of the fourth generation of Xinhong is already strong enough to be hung at the gate of the executive general office of the 10th District. When the news comes out again, many people can''t sleep today!" Early this morning, the Executive Board of district 10 took down the head of the fourth generation of core red. Through monitoring, we found that it was a mechanical spider. Now the Executive Board of district 10 is communicating with Xinhong company to customize the body. Unfortunately, the original four chips have been broken. Even if the new body is well done, it will be revived through the data backup left earlier, and all the memories will stay at the moment before his departure. No one knows what happened to Vasili in no man''s land. The supporters of the fourth generation of Xinhong have also given up. One by one, like frosted eggplants, was sprayed by Lu Wen''s supporters, leaving no room to fight back. "It''s no accident that Lu Wen is the first bionic member in the history of Mowu city." "But now there''s an accident..." Lu Wen naturally heard the whispers of the people around him. He didn''t explain anything. Charlotte had already arranged everything. Lu Wen knew that her brain would calculate all possible processes and results. If not, she would not be Charlotte. "Mr. Lu Wen, can I interview you?" Not far away, someone came running from the corner. I still have the camera in my hand. "No comment. Don''t worry. Everything has its own conclusion." Kevin goes back to the car and closes the door. According to Charlotte''s plan, he took another road. At the same time, the public channel of the 13th District executive board exploded. The executive board and the media will always be the first to get the news. "Lu Wen, what are you doing?""That''s Luo''s car!" "Isn''t it controlled? I said bionics are unreliable! Machines are machines. It''s not long since the second level executive was controlled by Jiang Xiaonian last time! " The news of the public channel keeps refreshing, and countless messages pop up every second. Until a message. "I arranged it. I''ll explain it when it''s over." Charlotte, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, finally spoke. Just a word, let the whole public channel quiet down. "I believe in her, and I believe in Lu Wen." This sentence came from Wu Yu. Although the idea is different, the viewpoint is opposite, but this guy is worth affirming in some things. "But Charlotte is related to you, boss." "Calm down first..." The people on the executive board calmed down for a while. However, there are still people who are rushing to Luo Ruyan according to the location of the car. Others choose to be hesitant. Although Charlotte is not very popular, everyone knows her character. In some cases, if the suspect is excusable, she will even let him go. And now, she actually chose such a direct means to Fuluo. "Wait a minute..." "Boss Luo can''t die, that''s the bottom line Charlotte, you need to give an account to everyone. Lu Wen is still running for parliament, so you will put a lot of pressure on him. " Some people know that Lu Wen was rescued from somewhere by Charlotte. So they think that Lu Wen chose to do it in order to return the favor of Xia chuluo. Lu Wen''s popularity in the executive board is good. The previous wave of shopping malls saved a lot of people. Public opinion has indeed come out. Soon. "Lu Wen, the candidate for the bionic member of Parliament, led people to besiege Luo Ruyan, the chief executive of the executive board. According to people familiar with the matter, Lu Wen and Luo Ruyan had disagreements on certain matters and were punished..." One after another, black manuscripts are constantly coming out. The supporters of the fourth generation of Xinhong are excited. The overwhelming army of water swept the major social platforms. Lu''s approval rating plummeted in an instant. "We think there is something wrong with Lu Wen''s conduct. Such a person should not be the first bionic congressman in Mowu city!" "Pure passer-by, it is said that although Vasili died in no man''s land, he died in order to get rid of No. 9. His death carries the tragedy of the last hero, while Lu Wen Although he successfully destroyed zero''s nest, his conduct is indeed questionable. " The body of the fourth generation of Xinhong is being customized. The new body will integrate the top technology of the fifth generation of core red. Many people believe that the reason why he broke down in no man''s land is that a generation of technology has been suppressed, and he will be more powerful than ever. Chapter 132 "Luo Ruyan is heading for the shopping mall." "I lost it in that place last time." "There are too many people. There are six entrances on the ground and three entrances and exits in the underground parking lot. It''s normal to lose them. I''ve been at home before. I didn''t remind you that he might change cars." The black car with bullet holes smashed the gate and rushed into the underground parking lot. Three other cars followed. "The underground parking lot is very big. It''s a maze for people who are not familiar with it." "The sudden darkness will make you feel uncomfortable for a moment. Luo Ruyan is very cunning. He knows how to use this time to escape through the window." The car didn''t stop when it entered the parking lot, and kept heading for the second floor underground. "The corner is also a blind area of vision, he can also use the moment of turning to escape, especially at the corner of the first floor and the second floor." At the beginning of Xia, Luo analyzed Luo Ruyan''s possible actions bit by bit. After entering the underground parking lot, the probability of Luo Ruyan''s escape is greatly increased. "Leave a car on the first floor of the parking lot for inspection. Pay attention to the surroundings. Luo Ruyan has a certain chance to get off the car. The car in front of you is self driving." "This underground parking lot has three floors, and Luo Ruyan has the greatest chance to get off on the second floor." Lu Wen listened to the voice of Richardson on the channel and waited quietly at an exit of the underground parking lot. "Luo Ruyan usually appears in the executive board more often, followed by his own home, which is very frequent, so his secret laboratory is not too far away from these two places, otherwise the time can not be arranged." "Lu Wen, the exit you are guarding is the most likely place for him to come out. Concentrate." That familiar feeling is back. Charlotte was in charge of the whole situation. All plans were clear and every possibility was considered. Although it''s more convenient to move alone, Lu Wen still misses this feeling. It''s still around ten in the morning. And it''s not a weekend. So few people come to the mall for shopping and entertainment. There are not many vehicles going in and out. "Luo Ruyan is cunning. This kind of people have one characteristic, that is, they are greedy for life and afraid of death. Therefore, the car he left in this parking lot must have a high safety factor. According to his usual habits, it is most likely that the color is black." Without Lu Wen to think, Charlotte directly told him all the analysis results. After staying with this girl for a long time, she may become a waste. "The car has reached the third floor underground. It''s stopped. I''m going to check it." "Be safe." The three people who surrounded Luo Ruyan before are those who owe Xia Zhengren. An experienced mercenary. The first two were left on the first and second floors underground. "No one, the car is empty, the dashboard shows automatic driving, Luo Ruyan has run away." "There are five cars on the ground floor starting during this time." "There are nine cars on the second floor of the underground starting at this time and going out." "Wait..." Charlotte''s voice suddenly sounded on the channel. "Elevator, check the elevator at once, and see how many floors it stops on!" There are elevators in the mall, which lead to the third floor underground. The previous calculation was that Luo Ruyan would change cars in the underground parking lot and use another car to cover people''s eyes and ears. But now Charlotte offers another possible process. "Ground floor." One of them said on the channel. "That''s worse. This mall has six exits. Luo Ruyan said that he..." "No, he only goes out through S1 or S2." Charlotte said with certainty. "Why?" "These two exits have convenient transportation and moderate distance. He is very anxious now and wants to escape back to his secret laboratory as soon as possible, which is the safest place he thinks! Go to the entrance C of the underground parking lot. If he changes his car, it''s most likely in that direction. " At the beginning of Xia, Luo arranged and analyzed. "That''s why I have always stressed that Luo Ruyan must feel the threat to his life, force him to understand that if he runs a little slower, he will die without a place to die." Anxiety. Make the prey restless. Push the prey back to the nest step by step. "Lu Wen, you go to S1, which place is most likely." "Notice that he may have changed his clothes and made a little camouflage for himself. Don''t doubt that old guy like Luo Ruyan has the ability to turn himself into another person in a minute." Camouflage. Executive required course. Lu Wen drives to S1. At this time point, the flow of people is moderate, and Lu Wen has a panoramic view of the people in and out.For a while. One of them attracted Lu Wen''s attention. "Dirty braids, tattoos on face, guitar on back, slightly hunchback, white letters, short sleeves, big underpants, slippers..." It''s a disguise. Even the face recognition system failed. It''s hard to imagine how Luo Ruyan completely changed his face in such a short time. He raised the bridge of his nose, his single eyelid turned into double eyelid, his face became sharper, his cheekbones got higher, his mouth seemed to be biting something, and his jaw protruded a little. Now this image, from a distance, is a rebellious youth. "Luo Ruyan came out." "Don''t panic. Follow him in a different car." Luo Ruyan came to the bus stop. This means of transportation was well chosen. The bus stops at every stop. If there''s someone following, it''s impossible to stop. Unless it''s a couple of cars following each other. With Luo Ruyan''s awareness, it''s easy to see which vehicles are being tracked. "Did you rent the car you were asked to rent?" Charlotte asked on the channel. "Twenty, that''s enough." "It''s a God indeed, worthy of being the daughter of Xia Xia Zheng!" Twenty cars follow each other alternately. When they arrive at the location, they change to another car. With Lu Wen''s two bodies, there are only six people, and Charlotte is still in the dark. But it''s enough. The crowd followed the bus in turn. Ten minutes later, it seemed certain that no one was following him. Luo Ruyan found a platform to get off. He didn''t look left or right. He looked very dull and walked along the street step by step. Luo Ruyan knows that since Luo dares to fight him in such a big name at the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he must have mastered some information, which is enough for him to stay in prison for a lifetime. Just about ten years ago, he participated in the hunting of summer, which was enough to let him in. "The location of Luo Ruyan''s car is one of the six ranges predicted before." "He went into a building." "This is a financial building. The 2-41 floors have been leased to some banks and insurance institutions. The 42 floors are not clear and there is no external information." "That''s it!" Luo Ruyan''s secret laboratory. "There''s a situation." "What''s the matter?" "Helicopters can be parked on the roof of this building. Now there is one..." Chapter 133 "Ding -" the elevator came to the 42nd floor. The whole floor was empty. No decoration. It''s a bluish gray cement floor with some building debris. There is a cubicle in the southeast corner of this floor. The black laminates cut off the outside light. Luo Ruyan walked out of the elevator, tearing off the camouflage on his face. "Careless!" He didn''t expect it. When the accident happened in summer, Charlotte was only six years old! She started pretending to be sick at that time! After fishing for more than ten years, he was the first to bite the bait. This niece''s genius and patience make Luo Ruyan feel a little terrible. "Squeak..." He opened the door of the cubicle. As always, it''s dark and depressing. White light doesn''t illuminate all the corners of the room. Various colors of the circuit winding together, looks very messy, a few computers randomly placed on the table. One of Rudd''s bodies is sleeping in the corner of the room. Luo Ruyan turns on the computer. "Charlotte is pretending to be ill. She may have known the cause of her father''s death. Now she is searching for me all over the city. Come to Baker City to meet me and try to deal with her." "Once she''s asked to gather the contacts that summer is leaving her, it''s hard to control." Luo Ruyan finished the news and drew the gun directly. "Bang - Bang -" after a few shots, all computers will be scrapped. then turned the gun to the sleeping body. Two more shots. The brain was smashed and the chips inside were completely destroyed. "As long as you have the copied data in your hand, you can create another Lu wenlai at any time One day we''ll find out his secret. " Luo Ruyan simply packed up and set up a time bomb. This cubicle is not meant to stay. There are also a lot of paper materials in it. As Lu Wen said, the network has memory, no matter how to clear it, it will always leave some traces. Therefore, Luo Ruyan uses paper documents to communicate with many people. Too many. It''s half full of this cubicle. "That should be enough." The amount of dynamite left by Luo Ruyan is enough to make this cubicle a complete history. He opened the door in a hurry, and the helicopter on the roof was finally useful. This cunning middle-aged man will always keep his way. "Uncle, where are you going in such a hurry?" Luo Ruyan''s face suddenly changed. On the open 42nd floor, Xia chuluo and others stood at the elevator entrance. There is a distance between them. The muzzle of several black holes pointed directly at Luo Ruyan. "Uncle, put down your backpack behind you and throw the gun pinned behind your waist by the way." Luo Ruyan''s face is livid, and he knows that his disguise all the way is useless. He''s been followed by Charlotte. "His daughter, indeed." He gritted his teeth and slowly took off his backpack. The backpack didn''t zip up. Luo Ruyan squatted down slowly, and his eyes were staring at the people all the time. He dropped his backpack on the ground. The cement floor is dirty and hard. The moment the backpack landed on the ground, there was a sound of metal collision. This cloth backpack is slightly tilted. A metal ball rolled out of the backpack. "Drop Drop... " The metal ball sparkled with dark red light. Very dangerous colors. "No, get down!" Lu Wen is the most responsive. Two bodies, one down Charlotte, the other directly to the metal ball. The other three guys are all down. "Boom!" The whole building seemed to shake. Blue blood splashed in the air. With metal debris, biomimetic material debris, limb broken arm. There are also some small pieces of cement. Smoke rises with the explosion. Luo Ruyan took the opportunity to escape. He was very clear that he had only this moment of opportunity, and when the five people who were still alive in front of him reacted, he had to give up. So he pulled out the gun behind his waist and fired several shots at the outside glass wall. "Luo Ruyan wants to escape!" When people react, it''s too late. Luo Ruyan was lying on the glass wall, like a lizard, climbing up little by little, and soon disappeared in the public''s view.That pair of gloves with strong suction, Lu Wen only saw it in 007. Top floor! His target is the helicopter on the top floor. Lu Wen holds Xia chuluo up. The girl''s ribs are still not good. She was knocked down by his multi million body. It is estimated that she is in great pain. "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s also my first body in my true sense." What pours on the metal ball bomb is Li Meng''s customized body for Lu Wen. Lu Wenwen wants to make a connection after this time. So there are three bodies. But now. In front of this tattered, hope can only be defeated. Luo Ruyan climbed up the top floor along the glass wall. He did not have time to sigh too much now, and hurriedly followed the crowd down the stairs to the top floor. "How fast the grandson runs Before they reached the top floor, they heard the sound of the propeller. The iron door on the top floor is locked. That code lock just blocked them for a very short time. But when the door opens. The helicopter is a little way off the ground. Lu Wen''s mind showed that Captain m was pulling the helicopter with his bare hands. He did not dare to pull it directly. The force would tear him in two. "The bazooka will stay down, or it will blow him down." He sighed. "No, keep it alive. One day we''ll catch it." At the beginning of summer, Luo rubbed the place where he was injured and turned to look at the three people. "Did he intercept the message he just sent out?" "Intercepted, said to be going to Baker City to meet someone." "He let you intercept it on purpose." "Ah?" Charlotte light smile, looked up at the helicopter that is getting higher and higher. When dealing with this kind of old fox, you have to be on guard at any time. Like the so-called rendezvous message. In fact, as long as we give evidence now and let the executive board call the helicopter, we can still stop Luo Ruyan. But she didn''t want to. In her eyes, Luo Ruyan has become another bait. "I''m going to the central city. That''s his final destination. Lu Wen, stay here and finish the election." "Are you going alone?" "We will protect Miss Xia''s safety. Duan Tiannan also said that he would go to the central city and take Duan Hongye to see the world. You can rest assured." These people are summer is left to Xia chuluo, barely able to rest assured. "Well, your body Do you want to go to the hospital again? " "Well, I have to go." Lu Wen''s body is very heavy, quite heavy. Ordinary domestic bionic human is very light, because the internal skeleton is plastic. But his body is supported by alloy. There are two shells in the back. It''s heavier than a normal adult. By him, Xia chuluo''s previous rest was in vain. "First, go to the cubicle. It''s estimated that there''s a time bomb in it. Then we''ll send out some information about Luo Ruyan to correct your name Now you''ve been attacked by the Internet This is to Lu Wen. He stopped his boss in public and used his rocket launcher in private. Lu Wen''s reputation has been extremely low. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 134 A very ordinary day. It''s time to go to work, it''s time to jump. The gears of society are still turning, moving in an unknown direction. "After thinking about it, you still have to go to the central city with me. You have to see something." Said Charlotte. "When do you leave?" Lu replied. "This body stays here, I''ll find someone to make another one for you, establish a connection, control two bodies at the same time, can you do it?" "This I think so. " The crowd left the building on the 42nd floor. The small partitioned room stood quietly in the corner. "Luo Ruyan must have set up a time bomb before he left. His plan is to leave by helicopter, so the bomb will not explode until it flies far enough, otherwise it will cause unnecessary attention." Charlotte went straight to the little room. Lu Wenwen wants to stop her. After thinking about it, she said it was quite reasonable, so she quickly walked in front of her. Push the door open. The first thing that comes into view is a bionic human body whose brain is broken. "Did you back up the data to Luo Ruyan?" "Well, I didn''t know who he was at the time." "Then he made this bionic human for you. Does it affect you?" "No, his technology is not enough to parse some of my data." The time bomb in the room showed that there was still one hour and 46 minutes left, enough time. "Call the guy from the executive board to move the information. It''s enough to shut everyone up." Charlotte took a random look at some of them, about the arms trade and the assassination. "What would you do if you didn''t find his lab today?" Lu Wen asked. "The information that should be collected has been collected for a long time. At the beginning, my father''s story was enough for him to go in and squat for a few years." For more than ten years, Charlotte has never found a goal, and the death of her parents has left her helpless. Within a very short time after Luo Ruyan''s exposure, she found out most of the content, made a plan, and started directly without hesitation. It wasn''t long before everyone from the 13th District executive board came. Everyone''s first reaction was incredible. Luo Ruyan managed so many things secretly, and all of them were against the law. "Charlotte, this is It''s a matter of justice to wipe out relatives.... " Someone can''t help sighing. "When he made that decision more than ten years ago, he was no longer my family." Xia Chu Luo gave the man a light look. The executive board is stable. Several helicopters took off to try to encircle Luo Ruyan, but the effect was not ideal. After all, I fell behind in time. Next is the public opinion on the Internet. Lu Wen is not in a hurry. At this time, public opinion has not reached its peak. A lot of people help him speak, A12 team, media controlled by bionics in no man''s land, and a lot of fans. There are more people against him. Xinhong is working overtime to make Vasili''s new body. "Go to the hospital first." They accompanied Xia chuluo to the hospital. This time, the rest time that the doctor ordered was longer, full three months. It needs to be fixed with a chest strap for one month. "Daily less activity, more bed rest, diet light, pay attention to supplement protein and vitamins." The doctor looked at Lu Wen and then at Xia chuluo, "I''ll get you some painkillers first, young man. Try not to do strenuous exercise during this period of time..." At the beginning of Xia, Luo nodded and looked quiet. She seldom saw such a clever side. I took a few bottles of oral painkillers. As soon as she got out of the hospital, she showed her true colors. "Go to eat a bowl of beef noodles first, and put more spicy. Lu Wen, the food you cooked these days is too light. You want me to lose my sense of taste." "I''m to blame for what the doctor said." The following three guys laughed. "I used to like beef noodles in the summer. I often recommend a noodle shop in the slum of Mowu city to us, saying that it gives us a lot of beef." "It''s a lot more." I found a noodle shop on the street. Everyone sat down. Rare quiet. At the beginning of Xia, after Luo solved Luo Ruyan, everything seemed to be back on track. "If you''re sick for a while, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten up by zero." "It''s exaggeration. Most of my body is metal. He can''t chew size zero." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, what''s the matter with Yin long? Why did he leave you a legacy?" "He used to be the chief engineer of Bilian, and he has always been a strong supporter of bionic human. He hopes that I can become the first bionic human congressman in the history of Mowu City, but he finds that I am in a poor financial situation and still owe money, so...""That''s it?" "That''s it." Charlotte raised her delicate face and kept staring at Lu Wen. "There was no fluctuation in tone, no flicker in eyes, no excessive body movements Trust you for a while. " The girl seldom asked. Even if you ask, it will stop at once. She knows that Lu Wen is not a child who has been on for a week or two. Now he has been on for more than three weeks. Judging from the learning ability of bionics, Lu Wen is fully capable of protecting himself and facing some things alone. Steaming beef noodles were served on the table. The fragrance is overflowing. Red oil on the surface of beef, flow to the pure white soup, onion is the soul forever. At the beginning of Xia, Lu Wen looks at his mobile phone while Luo heads down to deal with noodles. Six missed calls. It''s all from Liang Chen. The second time he called, Lu Wen cut off the connection between himself and his mobile phone. At that time, he was tracking Luo Ruyan and had no time to be distracted. In such a short time, I played six times in a row. It seems to be urgent. "Brother Lu Wen, now the whole network is saying that your virtue doesn''t match. Because of a little contradiction, you contradict your boss and even want to kill him." Liang Chen is about to cry. It''s different from the last time I slandered Lu Wen and zero. This time the picture is not p''s. It''s all true. In addition, there is a live video. Although the video is fuzzy, it is still obvious that Lu Wen is the one standing on the roof of the car carrying the rocket launcher. There''s no way to whiten it! "Calm down, don''t worry. A12 is much calmer. It just sent me an email and told me to calm down and explain carefully." "Brother Lu Wen, have you finished your work? Why hasn''t the executive board given any information? " The 13th District executive board is also embarrassed. This is actually a scandal. The chief executive in charge of the General Administration, who has the highest authority and can mobilize most of the defense resources of the 13th District, actually has an unknown dark side. Help a stranger hunt his own niece''s father. This alone makes the whole executive board feel uncomfortable. Not to mention the secret deals. "Don''t worry, are there any gatherings or dinners these two days? I''ll hit those people in the face. " "Yes, tonight!" Chapter 135 At the beginning of Xia, Luo left, saying that he was looking for someone to get Lu Wen a new body. I don''t think I''m going to pass blue. A brief silence. Time flies. The sun is setting. Over there in no man''s land, Huang Liang and more than ten people come to hand over the materials. Wearing sunglasses, Chen Jun reluctantly brought some bionic people to deliver more than ten vehicles. Even if the pair of sunglasses covered most of his face, Huang Liang could still see the expression of heartache. "Here are all the materials for the ninth. Check them." "And number nine?" "I don''t know. He left after he asked for supplies." While counting the materials, they carried them to the organization''s vehicles. Buckets of dark blue blood are gorgeous in the sunset. Lu Wen came late. In the morning when Luo Ruyan was besieged, he was worried that something might go wrong, so he kept this sub body ambush in the dark. Besides Jiang Xiaonian, Luo Ruyan is the only one who knows Lu Wen has a body in no man''s land. But Luo Ruyan wants to know what Lu Wen''s secret is worth No. 0''s hand. This middle-aged man is cunning and selfish. He wants to keep all the secrets by himself. Until the last moment, he will not disclose the identity of No. 9 to the public. After all, this identity can be used to blackmail Lu Wen. "On the ninth, you''re finally back. The city is very dangerous. I''m afraid something will happen to you." "It''s OK. There''s something going on in the morning and afternoon, so it''s a little delayed." Lu Wen did another thing in the afternoon. He signed up for a social media account with a fake identity. I''ve got a video ready. The content of the video is very simple. He plays the fourth generation of Xin Hong around in the abandoned city in no man''s land, and Vasili hides around like a dog. This video will be released tonight. Although Lu Wen has a good temper, it does not mean he has no temper. People are always attacked on the Internet all day long. You can''t rely on fans all the time. At least you have to do something yourself. "No.9, these materials are enough for us to use for a long time." "Very good. Next, I''ll leave for a long time and take good care of the organization. If there''s something that can''t be solved, send someone to me and I''ll wait for him in Baker City." They did not avoid Chen Jun in their chat. All the contents were clearly heard by Chen Jun. He stepped back a few steps cautiously this middle-aged man in his 40s has rich experience, and he smelled danger. In the kidnapping. If the kidnapper does not blindfold the kidnapped person, then even if the kidnapper finally gets the ransom, the kidnapped person is also likely to be killed. That''s the right thing to do here. No. 9 talked with his subordinates about where to go next. Either you have great trust in him, or Leave him here! "Are you afraid?" Lu Wen looks up at Chen Jun and smiles. "On the ninth, it''s not good for you to die here. After all, we have a long-term cooperative relationship..." "I said that even if you don''t give me information, I won''t kill you. I love peace." Chen Jun retreated several steps again. Lu''s words are not convincing. Vasili''s head is hanging at the gate of the 10th District executive board, so Chen Jun knows that the bionic man in front of him is not as friendly as he said. "You are 46 years old and 22 years old. After graduating from University, you entered Bili. You have stayed in this company for more than 20 years, and now you are the financial director of a branch company. But It''s probably the end. " "Nine, what do you want to say?" "This society is going to be unable to sustain itself. The balance of power among many parties only gives it a few years to breathe. The time of the two companies is also very short. The internal worms are gnawing them to the ground." Lu Wen pointed to the sunset with a smile. "Take a look at the bustling area in front of you. This kind of sunset has not been seen several times." "You want to say that there will be a shuffle in the future?" "Guess how far the future is?" Lu Wen smiles and instructs the people to carry the materials first. It''s too safe to make a good inventory here. "No.9, we can cooperate. If one day it gets chaotic, you help me kill the one over at Bilian headquarters..." I was scared a moment ago. After a second, he talked about cooperation directly and followed Lu Wen to the black spot. Chen Jun''s achievements never surprised Lu Wen. After a brief exchange this morning, he had a thorough understanding of Chen Jun''s character. The man was in his forties and had no wife or children.His desire is elsewhere. This kind of person will feel that his family is a stumbling block. Power and money are the goals he pursues in his life, but the weight of his body makes him have to stop chasing. Age keeps him in the same place, and he can''t see the hope of promotion. "I know the name you want to say, but..." Lu Wen looked at him and said, "you must know that Bilian has a rule since its establishment that non-technical personnel are not allowed to be appointed as the president of the company. You will never get to that position in your life." Blue enterprise label is technology and future. So at the beginning of its establishment, Dr. LAN he and others negotiated a regulation. People who don''t know the technology can''t take the position of chairman. The future belongs to a small group of people who know cutting-edge technology. "Then change it, general manager No, chief financial officer of the head office! If you help me kill him, I can make false accounts for you. When I was young, I was appreciated because I could make false accounts. I climbed up little by little. In the future, I will give you as many materials as you want. " In Bilian''s ERP system, the financial part is taken out separately, so the power of the chief financial officer is quite large. This measure was first for tax avoidance and later became the root of corruption. "I wrote that down." Lu Wen sat on the hood of a car with a smile and pointed to his brain. "The memory of bionic human can be recalled at any time. Our conversation just now is in my mind. I can show it to the media at any time if I want to." "No problem." It''s decisive. Lu really hopes that all his partners are Chen Jun. As for the chief financial officer of Bilian head office I will talk about it at approriate time. Today, Chen Jun brings all bionic people for delivery. At least he is an old man who has worked in Bilian for more than 20 years. He knows how to make these bionic people shut up permanently. "Beck city is not bigger than Mau city. It''s a chaotic city. No.9, I advise you to keep data backup." Chen Jun said. Many people in no man''s land don''t have data backup. Because of poverty. If you die, you die. Even if you don''t have the money to help people get back to life. Lu Wen smiles. "Chaos is good." Chapter 136 Dinner. As the name suggests. Everyone with a fake smile, sell their party to each other. Lu Wen is disgusted with this kind of occasion, so he chooses a smile in the emotion chip, which is regarded as respect for most people. Others are not worthy of respect. This kind of banquet with many candidates has a normal stage. With a smile, candidate a lists candidate B''s recent mistakes and asks for B''s opinion. Candidate B replied with a smile and extended friendly greetings to a''s family. Anyway. Be sure to laugh. The public should not be dissatisfied with their image. Tonight''s party is a little special. "Brother Lu Wen, they are all for you." Liang Chen follows Lu Wen and points out the candidates. The candidate ABCDE has reached some tacit agreement with the outside world. Most of the people who came here tonight are against bionics. After all, opposition is the mainstream. The money of the two companies doesn''t change their minds. "Trouble, false entertainment is one of the most time-consuming things in the world." The process of the dinner was simple. You can see it all the time. Popular plot: Lu Wen was targeted because of his sensitive identity. People are making trouble about what happened today. The rational supporting actor smiles, indicating that Lu Wen needs to give an explanation. The mentally disabled supporting actor gave a cold smile and gave a mockery. His teammates were extremely worried and anxious. Then Lu Wen showed no expression, calm, and released the evidence directly, and took everyone back. Then there are the different manifestations of various forces. Shock, loss, as if to be splashed with cold water and other adjectives. What Lu Wen gives is the latest news about the Luo Ruyan incident. And the truest news. There is no chief executive in the Executive Board of the 13th district. All colleagues have a tacit understanding that Lu Wen needs this opportunity, so they give Lu Wen the task of first disclosure. It''s that simple. An interesting thing happened in the meantime. A video burst out on the Internet. Vasili, the fourth generation of Xinhong, ran around like a dog in no man''s land in a mess, which was thousands of miles away from the tragic sacrifice in the eyes of those supporters. So the fans turned to passers-by. "Won! Brother Lu Wen, no one can stand in your way in the future! " A true reflection of a teammate. If you put it in the box, the banquet will produce ten thousand words. But this is reality. Lu Wen leaned against the long table at the edge of the dinner party, with no expression on his face, digging small cakes one by one. He''s still the focus. But no one came up to talk to him. Before the dinner party, one person''s strong performance of fighting back everyone showed us his means and forbearance, and also his indifference. So even if someone came to him, it was only through Liang Chen. Liang Chen is very talkative, and even can speak a lot. He carries his wine glass around. "Young people still have to be active, or they will easily suffocate themselves." A middle-aged man in short black sleeves sits in front of Lu''s tattoo. Lu Wen looked up. The first impression is robust. The tight clothes seem to burst at any time. There are two scars on the bronze right arm. He is tall and burly. Just sitting here gives people a great sense of oppression. [Wei Boan] [41 year old human executive officer] [director of the 10th District executive board] the 10th District is the Executive Board of the fourth generation of core red Vasili. "What''s Mr. Wei''s opinion? Justice for Vassily? Then you should go to no man''s land with a gun and look for number nine. " "I didn''t have a gun. I brought a bottle of wine." very fragrant baijiu. Lu Wen has no sense of smell, but the moment of Kaifeng can be seen from Wei Boan''s expression. "This bottle of wine has been buried for 16 years. I was just promoted to the second level executive officer. I was in a good mood and bought a pile of wine to bury it." "I''ll be honored." Wei Boan sent two small cups to the waiter. One for each. "The Executive Board of district 10 has always been very weak. There are not enough excellent people to compare with District 13 and District 9 Where Bilian branch is located. There are many talented people in these two districts." Wei Boan took a sip of the wine. Slightly squinting, full of enjoyment. This kind of high-end occasion, eating peanuts on wine seems not very good.But Wei Boan still asked the waiter to bring a plate of fried peanuts. Lu Wen can clearly recognize the surprised expression on the waiter''s face. "I''ve never seen such a young third level executive like Charlotte before, and if she wasn''t so headstrong, she could have been transferred to other regions as executive director as early as half a year ago." "49%, that''s OK." Lu Wen also tasted it. No taste, but the system can give the analysis results. "Vasili is a very good hunter, but he also has shortcomings. The victory of more than ten years has made him develop a proud character. This blow is actually very good for him." "So what''s the real purpose of Mr. Wei coming here?" "Drink first, then get down to business." "Not bad." peanuts, baijiu. Middle aged men''s special hobbies. Around come and go, many people passing, took a look, and then turned away. The two people sitting on both ends of this dish of peanuts are very special, so no one bothers them. "Charlotte has finally figured out the cause of her parents'' death. It is also an answer for her more than ten years ago. In fact, I am very similar to her, and my parents died when I was a child." "But I''m not as smart as she is. I entered the executive board at the age of 21. It took me half a year to become a full member. It took me six years to get to level 2 and nine years to get to level 3." An ordinary person''s promotion journey. He''s a little bit better than the average person. At least now he''s the director of the 10th District executive board. "There''s something wrong with district 10 now." I can''t help but get down to business. "There is a case that we can''t solve all the time. The murderer''s method of committing a crime is very strange. It seems that the murderer is randomly selected." "Murder without motive?" "It looks like it, but it doesn''t feel like it. It seems that the killer will leave some clues at the scene of the crime, but we can''t find that clue." "There are so many executives in District 10 that none of them can find a clue." "They are all limited by normal thinking." "Your consciousness means I''m not normal?" "You guy It''s too much like human beings. This kind of answer should not be made by bionic human beings. " Wine is a good thing to talk about. Instead of going on about the case, he kept complaining. He said the executives in District 10 are a bunch of old timers. I go to work every day just to punch in and out, and I''m not active in handling cases at all. "A simple mobile phone theft case, they can pile up until next year to deal with, one by one for more than 20 years, are still only a level executive." "It shows that the security of district 10 is good, so they don''t need to work hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Boan has nothing to say. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 137 "Do you all care about fried peanuts and spitting?" "Hazardous substances." "As you say, anything you eat is harmful." He''s been looking for a chance to come back. But the opportunity is not obvious. "What do you think of the wedding in front of the parliament building during the day?" He asked. "To show human nature and win sympathy, but the effect is very little." "Just as I thought." That wedding. Lu did not go. At the beginning of the wedding, they just finished Luo Ruyan''s business and were accompanying Xia chuluo to the hospital. The process is similar to what he expected. Two bionics, ten fingers. Black suit and white wedding dress. Then he was shot to death. It''s beautiful when you fall down. There are also a lot of media articles on the Internet, saying that bionic people also have the right to marry, and made the appearance of the two guys fall a little more pitiful. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that those bionics would fight in this way." He said. "I didn''t expect it. At first, I thought it was a military struggle. The bigger the matter, the better." Lu responded. "Yes, I didn''t sleep well all week!" The difference between the two is forty years old. A middle-aged man, and a bionic man just over three weeks old. But there is no generation gap. "Come to district 10 tomorrow. I''ll take you to the crime scene." "Do you believe me so much?" "At least it was brought out by Charlotte. I don''t believe you didn''t learn anything. I can''t invite her, I can only invite you." Wei Boan sent some information to Lu Wen. The location of the crime. Pictures of the scene. The identity of the deceased "Just one?" "How much more do you want?" "I listened to your previous tone. I thought the murderer had killed a lot of people in succession. I just came to me when I had no choice." Lu Wen looked at the photos of the scene. "It''s just a victim. I''m not sure it''s a random killing." "Yes, it felt very similar at first. After all, the deceased had no enemies. Later, we investigated some things and found that The killer may have had a purpose. " "Purpose?" "Come to the scene tomorrow and make it clear to you." Lu Wen thought about it. There''s nothing else to do recently. The election of members has been decided. It will not be long before he has another identity. At that time, No. 0 will start to attack him. He was safe until then. Xia chuluo doesn''t need his help. She is still looking for a way to get Lu Wen a secret body and go to the central city together. "After you become a member of Parliament, you will have a great say. Every word you say in public or on social platforms will have to be carefully considered. Your attitude may affect the fate of people in Mowu for a long time in the future." "It''s OK. I heard that a long time ago, even if someone became president, he still kept dozens of news every day, and his mouth was open." "Do you have one?" "Yes It''s a history before several wars. I have records in my materials. " After talking about the case, the topic behind it was all small talk. He was a rather ordinary man with a little sense of humor. There''s no trickery. It was a good conversation. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go." "Remember to come tomorrow. By the way, don''t forget to say hello to the 13th District executive board, otherwise I''m afraid they think I''m here to rob people." "OK, don''t worry." ¡­¡­ No man''s land. It''s late at night. With the arrival of this batch of materials, the whole organization is much easier. Lu''s inventory includes bed sheets, quilts, lighting, a low-noise diesel generator and countless solar panels. "Just go deeper for a day or two. Then choose a better building and hang up all these lamps. Remember to use solar panels to store electricity during the day." Lu Wen photographed the battery panel on the car. To make these bionic people living in no man''s land feel like a monk. It''s a bit crude, but it''s better than nothing. "Nine, you''re leaving again tonight?" "Time doesn''t wait for me. I''m being watched by some powerful guy. He will attack me soon. Someone in Baker City can cure him. I''ll go and visit him." Beck City, Dr. Jiang. After listening to Duan Tiannan, Lu Wen wanted to go.It''s been a busy time. Now I''m finally free. "Beck city is far away." Huang Liang is a little worried. "I know that it takes about four days to drive across the no man''s land. That is to say, the road condition in the no man''s land is too bad. If there is a highway, two days will be enough." "Nine, do you have data backup?" "Yes, don''t worry. I can''t die." It''s a journey between the stars and the night. With enough gasoline, possible auto parts, spare tires and so on, and the mechanical spider, Lu Wen set out. The mechanical spider was originally organized by two guys, one high and the other short. But the two guys didn''t find out the real use of the spider. They kept it as pets all the time. Just started more than an hour, Lu Wen encountered extreme weather. "Salon roll? You can still see this thing at night. " It was dark at the end of the world. The fierce yellow sand slapped on the window. The whole car was shaking, like it was going to fall apart. Sitting in the car, looking out, the raging tornado not far away seems to tear up the whole sky, just like a raging prehistoric beast, roaring and cruising on the dry land. Fortunately, Lu Wen is not on the way to the salon. It''s just a brush. The next few hours. Rudd was driving his car and was hit by heavy rain, strong winds and even hail. Big hail. The car body was riddled with holes. Fortunately, this car is the only bulletproof vehicle in the whole organization. After passing through the hail area, it was quiet for a long time. Then came the thunderstorm area. "It''s scary." Kevin parked outside the thunderstorm area. There is no end to the thunder cloud. The clouds are so thick that they seem to press down on the ground. The terrible silver snake is walking down the dark sky. The flashes of lightning are like the fury of the gods. Huge thick clouds slowly rotating, the most center has almost been attached to the ground, at a glance, gives a sense of suffocation. It''s like the end of the day. "Super thunderstorm." Lu Wen came to this conclusion in the database. One of the expected four-day trips is to budget for the extreme weather on the road. After all, bionic people don''t have to rest to drive. This rare extreme weather can hardly be seen in the areas of nine major cities. But no man''s land is always there. That''s why no man''s land can''t be inhabited for a long time. this is an era of chasing capital. Nine cities are not willing to invest a lot of money to improve the no man''s land. Chapter 138 Maugham. A quiet night. After Charlotte didn''t pretend to be ill, everything was arranged in good order. It''s a rare morning without fog. Although the dark clouds still hover over the city of Mau. "What would you like for breakfast?" "No, I want to sleep a little longer." In the bedroom came Charlotte''s confused voice. I''ve been sick for a while and I sleep most of the time. The girl has formed a habit. In the past, I always got up before dawn and was always in a fighting state. It''s better to have more rest. According to the doctor''s advice, she should have had a rest for three months. But once something happens, it''s estimated that she will take two painkillers directly. "I''ll buy some steamed buns and put them in the steamer. When I wake up, I''ll remember to heat myself up. I may not come back at noon. If I have something to do, I''ll remember to order some takeout." "I don''t know how to cook." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen remembered that when he first came to Charlotte''s home, the refrigerator was full of expired food. "I''ve got someone to get you a body. It''s custom-made in private. There''s no bracelet. It can''t be seen that it''s a bionic human. The number doesn''t exist in the blue database. All kinds of identity documents are complete. It will be delivered here in three days." "OK, I''ll make a copy of the data then." Very efficient. It''s a personal society. I don''t know how many people owed me a favor. Now it''s all back to Charlotte. Go downstairs and get breakfast. People said hello all the way. Lu Wen''s recognition of this face is too high. He has carried over several disturbances, and his popularity has risen instead of falling. After breakfast, I said hello to the Executive Board of District 13. "I''ll probably be on the Executive Board of district 10 these two days, helping them with a case." Lu Wen sent a message on the public channel. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Is that muscular paranoid Wilbur Ann digging in public?" "I''ve long heard that the Executive Board of district 10 is a good place for the elderly. It''s a drag to handle a case. Once Vasili dies, is there anyone available in his district?" "Brother Lu, be careful of those guys..." Lu Wen drove Charlotte''s father''s car to the 10th District executive board at about 9 a.m. The picture is a little different from what he thought. Wei Boan was standing at the gate of the executive bureau this morning, wearing a black vest. You can see the strong arm at a glance. The bronze skin is shining in the morning light. Strong physique, standing at the door, full of male hormone smell. Many girls who passed by looked at it more or less, and some even looked at it a lot. This middle-aged man "You are What are you doing? " "Some people in the Bureau complained that the ratio of men and women in our regional executive board is too unbalanced. All of them are men. I thought that standing at the door every morning might attract some women to join us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that the muscles of Mr. Wei are just right. Good looks. The whole body is full of mature male charm. The two scars on the right arm are more typical of men. "Come on, I''ll take you to the crime scene." The scene of the crime was an old neighborhood in District 10. It''s not too far from the executive board. Lu Wen sits on Wei Boan''s co pilot. "Fasten your seat belt." "Your car has a seat belt." "How could it be?" "Nothing..." Rudd put on his seat belt honestly. I haven''t experienced it for a long time. "By the way, do you want to know what people in my district executive board think of you now?" He asked as he drove. "I don''t want to." "Why?" "It''s not a good idea to think with your toes." "Ha, I''ll show you!" Mr. Wilbur opens the display on the center console. On the screen is the chat content of the public channel of the 10th executive board. "Why did boss Wei invite Lu Wen here? Is this questioning our business ability?" "Vassily was killed by this guy. If it wasn''t for competing with him for the position of a member of Parliament, he wouldn''t have run to no man''s land to compete with that line No. 9, that kind of ruthless man No. 9, no one would be his opponent one on one." "Say We''re at a loss about that case now, and our district executive board has asked for a lot of foreign aid. ""But there''s no need to invite this guy!" "Curse him for being killed in a car accident." "Boss Wei seems to be in the same car with him..." The content of the dialogue is similar to what Lu Wen thought. Anyway, I''m against it. "I''m curious. How much did Vassily spend on his new body?" He asked to vesperian. "It''s more than 4 million. It''s a quite advanced customized model. Xinhong is working overtime. It will be out in a week." "How much money has he made over the past ten years?" "A lot, but it''s luxurious enough. If you die in no man''s land this time, you can only customize an ordinary military model next time." More than four million Not bad. Without Lu Wen, the body is expensive now. "Can you tell me what technologies are integrated?" Wei Boan glanced at him. "You''re not with number nine, are you?" "How can it be? Touch my conscience and promise that I am definitely not with No. 9!" "Well, I just want to tell you that many parts of his new body can explode themselves. Next time he meets No. 9, even if he can''t fight, it won''t make him feel better." The car was parked outside the old neighborhood. The gray cement road was full of cracks, but it was clean. There are some glass debris on the wall of the community, which is better for climbing. "Outsiders need to register when they enter and leave the community." The aunt in the security booth gave them a cold look. Access card is required to enter the community. Neither of them. And they didn''t change the uniform of the executive board. Lu Wen looked at the registration form. It''s very troublesome. Even married and unmarried people have to fill in it. It''s estimated that it will be five minutes after filling in. He was just about to pull out the Executive Board papers. Vesperian held his hand. I saw this middle-aged man with a smile, leaning against the security booth, right arm on the window, bronze muscles slightly uplift. "Excuse me. Let''s go in and do something. We''ll be out soon." In a minute. Two people smoothly into the community. Lu Wen''s face was expressionless. "What is your muscle for?" "Of course, it''s for physical fitness, otherwise what else can I do?" They came to the house where the crime happened. First floor. Two rooms and one living room, with a small study. The windows have security bars. "The preliminary judgment is that the killer entered through the main gate." Lu Wen, wearing shoe covers, looked in all the rooms. All the evidence is in place, marked. The room is clean. It''s spotless. In the study, every book is in order. Lu Wen randomly selected one. Books about the law. There are wrinkles in the corners of the book, but they are all smoothed out one by one. as like as two peas, there is a bamboo pen cage on the table. There are black pens in the pen cage. There is a pen with a red appearance, which is pulled out separately and put aside. "The victim is obsessive-compulsive." Chapter 139 "The victim was a lawyer, 35 years old. According to the forensic judgment, the time of death was around 1 p.m. the day before yesterday. At present, the body has been handed over to the family." "Cause of death?" "Thirteen stab wounds were found, but the coroner gave the result of bleeding to death." "Did the weapon stay at the scene?" "No "During the time of the crime, has anyone nearby heard the victim''s cry for help?" "Neither." Nothing. In addition to the bloodstains that have not yet been cleaned up, there are only some small objects that are barely regarded as evidence and knocked down. "Send me all the photos of the body." He said. "I know what you mean. There are some tearing marks on the body''s mouth. The victim''s mouth was sealed with tape." Wei Boan sent Lu Wen some photos. As he said. Although the tape and other tools are missing, they can still be seen. They''re sealed. It could explain why there was no call for help. "There are strangulation marks on the wrist and neck. The victim was tied up before he died and could not resist, so there were no signs of large-scale chaos at the scene Thirteen stab wounds, but none of them were fatal. The murderer hoped that the victim would suffer severe pain before he died. This may be a vendetta. " "It''s not that simple. The lawyer has no apparent enemy." He leaned against the balcony outside and spoke slowly. They have made a visit and investigation in the past two days. "The victim seems to be an honest lawyer, but after our investigation, we found that he secretly had some other transactions." "What?" "I''ll tell you a few charges, please_ Crime of bribery, crime of obstructing to testify, crime of providing false proof, crime of helping to destroy or forge evidence Do you understand? " "I see." It turned out to be a money collector. Lu then looked in two bedrooms. Nothing. He went back to the living room. Wei Boan is still on the balcony outside the living room, enjoying a pot of orchids. "Have you detected fingerprints, footprints, body fluids, stains, hair, even a little dander?" Lu didn''t have much hope. There''s a very special case in District 13. The killer''s ability to deal with traces is quite strong, and he can also forge scenes. At first, the executives were helpless, but in the end, a little dander became the key to solving the case. But now that he''s here, the case is not that simple. "No, nothing about the murderer was found." Sure enough, there was nothing. "If I''m right, the surveillance around here was broken on the day of the crime?" "No, to be exact, the surveillance around here has been broken for several years." "Never fixed it?" "This is an old-fashioned community. When the street lights are broken, they have to wait a month or two to replace them. The property depends on self-consciousness, let alone monitoring." The camera is damaged and the property is not acting. According to the regulations, residents of the community can complain to the relevant departments. But maybe it''s relatively stable in recent years, no one uses the camera, so it''s ignored. "Valuables are at home, there is no sign of rummage, the murderer is not for money." This kind of scene will make inexperienced executives helpless in the short term. We have to continue to investigate. "After his death, to whom should all the property belong?" "His parents." "There''s nothing wrong. It can''t be his parents..." Usually, it''s hate killing, love killing and interest related. It''s the easiest to start from these points. At least a motive! Even if these are not. With today''s technology, as long as the killer can leave any trace, he will be able to strip away the cocoon and close the big net step by step. But Many cases can''t be solved. "Since he''s a lawyer and has made secret transactions, we should start with the cases he has dealt with before, especially those cases he has confused. This can be regarded as a breakthrough." "I''ve thought of that for a long time. The relevant personnel in those cases all have alibi." "Are you sure it''s a real absence?" "Sure." There is no motive. Those who are most likely to do it have alibi. There''s no clue. The visit and investigation also yielded nothing. "No wonder you thought it was a murder without motive." Lu Wen also came to the balcony and leaned aside. It is generally acknowledged that the most difficult case to crack is the case of murder without motive.This kind of case. There is no direct link between the killer and the victim. If it''s a serial case, there''s no potential connection between all the victims. "Yes, but the killer left us a clue." "What?" "This pot of orchids." Wei Boan pointed to the plate of orchids on the windowsill. "The people living next door said that the victim had never raised orchids. This plate of orchids suddenly appeared the day before yesterday, and it didn''t appear in the morning." "Is this orchid left by the murderer?" Lu Wen walked in a little bit and observed it carefully. "Have you found out its source?" "No, we have investigated all the flower and bird markets around here. Everyone is very tired these two days, but the stall owners say it''s not theirs." "It could be online shopping." "Online shopping will not be too far. We''ve looked for flower and bird markets in several nearby regions. Some stall owners said that this pot of orchids has no ornamental value, and the appearance has not been repaired." "Wild orchids?" Maugham is too big. Cities with hundreds of millions of people. Suburban villages and towns and the like stretch far away. Wild orchids can be found anywhere. "What does a pot of orchids mean?" Lu Wen thought about the death of the victim. Thirteen. The number thirteen has a special meaning in some places. "Is it Zong_ Why There is no record of this in Lu Wen''s mind. "In the history of Mowu, is there any church with orchid as totem or symbol?" "Orchids are regarded by many Buddhists as Zen flowers." "I mean The more extreme one. " "No Lu Wen looked at the orchid again and remembered the appearance of the potted flower. The killer left this orchid to show them the clue. The man was not worried about being found. And there''s a good chance he''ll go on. Confidence. Pride. Sophisticated. Lu Wen''s eyes seemed to slowly present a vague image of the murderer. He looked through all the rooms again. There''s nothing special about two bedrooms. Still nothing. Finally. He stayed in his study. Most of the books on the shelves are related to the law. Lu Wen''s eyes swept over every book. A lot of books. Heavy, light, old, new. In the end, his eyes stay on a poetry collection. "The poetry of Pushkin." "A Book of poetry is mixed with countless books of law knowledge, not the miscellaneous books on the other side The victim is obsessive-compulsive and he won''t allow it to happen. " For OCD patients. A red bean is suddenly found in a pile of green beans. They will not hesitate to remove the red bean. "Is this book of poems left by the murderer?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 140 "You know Pushkin?" Rudd went back to the balcony and threw the book of poems to Wimbledon. Wei Boan catches it. "I''ve heard of the author who cheated your family on some kind of life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The poetry collection is very thin. When you open it, there are fifty poems in the catalogue. Many famous poems are on it, such as "if life deceives you", "to Kane" and so on. "This book of poems is left by the murderer." He said. "So sure? The victim is a lawyer, and it''s not impossible to see such literary works. Many workers related to writing like these things. " Wei Boan shook dozens of thin sheets of paper. "The victim is obsessive-compulsive." Lu explained. "It''s hard to say. Maybe I just like to be clean and tidy." He said. "No, he is obsessive-compulsive disorder, many details can be seen, not just like clean." Lu Wen said, "the tableware in the kitchen is hung together with the same length, arranged in high and low order with different length, the books in the bookcase are of the same type, arranged in thickness with different types, and so on." Obsessive compulsive disorder has many common manifestations in life. Some people will repeatedly confirm whether the door is closed after going out. Some like to bite their nails, can''t stop, or bite their lips. There will be repeated hand washing, washing red, or even skin, are not willing to stop. "Although I''m a bionic person and don''t need training, I''ve also seen the training for human executive officers to become a full-time official. It''s emphasized that we should pay attention to the personality characteristics of the victims. You didn''t start with obsessive-compulsive disorder before?" "Over the past few decades, the training for becoming a full-time official has focused on actual combat and dealing with bionics." Wei Boan gave an explanation. With more and more bionic human awakening events, all kinds of executive board training began to focus on bionic human. "You don''t know, in the early days, many executive officers of the executive board could only be equipped with long rubber sticks. At that time, they had nothing to do all day, and they liked to study and solve cases." Mr. Wei said he had never experienced that era himself. It was a very long time ago. "Later, because of the emergence of bionic human beings, gradually everyone had a gun, and the executive board was approved to apply for more powerful weapons. Many people suffered from the fear of insufficient firepower. During various training periods, the most important thing to train was the use of weapons, and many traditional projects were shelved." "It''s not like that in the 13th district. Charlotte is so powerful that he has gone through all kinds of training." "So your 13th district can produce a lot of talents." "This collection of poems was found on the bookshelf and sandwiched among many law related books. With the victim''s obsessive-compulsive personality, he certainly can''t stand it." "So you think the killer put it up." Wei Bowen nodded and agreed with Lu Wen. Guess by character analysis. It''s very unconventional. But now the traditional way doesn''t work. "This collection of poems originally contained 50 poems, but now there are only more than 20 poems with cutting marks, and the poems in front of them are gone." Wei Boan went through the collection of poems carefully. The murderer left this book of poems and a pot of orchids. There must be something to do with it. "What''s the first poem left?" Lu Wen asked. He just took out a collection of poems and didn''t read it. But judging from the feeling, this book is not complete. "The country." Wei Boan replied. "Is there a village rich in orchids in District 10?" "You''re a very difficult question." "You are also the chief executive of the 10th District executive board, the chief executive of a district. You don''t even know this." "I''m not a machine." Wei bo''an shrugged, "some towns are engaged in fishing and aquaculture, some villages are engaged in pig breeding, and others are engaged in planting gingko trees. In such a large area, there are nearly 10 million people. How can I remember countless villages and towns outside the city?" The middle-aged man said he had reflected it to Parliament long ago. We should get a district head for every district. The executive board is only responsible for maintaining order. Now, no matter what happens, it''s up to the executive board, whose cat is missing and whose dog is missing. This kind of trivial matter can be found. "Well, I''m tired. I want to retire and open a gym." "With the current economic situation, your gym will close in less than half a year." "Forget it. Let''s have lunch first. After that, let''s investigate whether there are villages producing orchids." The killer''s next target is in a village. Although it is not reliable to judge according to a collection of poems, there is no other way now."It doesn''t have to be rich in orchids, just a lot of wild orchids, or even the name of a village or town with the word" orchid. " "Do you know how much work this is?" "It''s not big. Give me all the data about forestry and breeding in the Tenth District, and I''ll be able to screen them out when I have a meal." "Approval required." "So much trouble?" "That''s the trouble..." Of course, Wei bo''an also knows that time is urgent, and human life matters. But there''s no way. It has to go through the process. If you want to use forestry and animal husbandry related information, you need to apply and obtain the consent of relevant departments. "A lot of people in those departments are old-age people. They go to work at 10 a.m., go back to eat at 11 a.m., take a nap, go back to work at 3 p.m., and get off work at 4:30." "That''s the characteristic of your 10th District?" "No, this is the case in many regions, but these departments cannot be abolished." Wei Boan is also very helpless, "before the abolition of some departments, and then too many things, all left to the executive board, leading to the executive board has become bloated." Another kind of iron rice bowl. There are few things that are not tiring, but these posts have to be set up. "Before, there was a rich businessman in the suburb who cut down a lot of rare trees and said that he wanted to build villas. We couldn''t do it directly, so we told the relevant departments. After several months, the homestead had been built, and then he said to have a look." "And then?" "Nothing." Wei Boan drove to a hotel. It''s past eleven. Those departments have begun to rest, and no one has paid attention to the news. "We''ll have to wait until three in the afternoon." "I''ll go over the name of the village in my head to see if there is one with" Lan "in it." The village name is the data of the map. In fact, it''s just a simple query operation. Just when they were waiting to serve, Lu Wen had already come up with the conclusion. "There are five villages with the word" Lan "in their names. In addition, there are three small towns with the word" Lan "in their names." "Let''s start with the village in the afternoon." Chapter 141 "The murderer will take the initiative to leave clues, which shows that he has a strong psychological quality. It may not be the first time he has done this kind of thing." "We know that." While eating, they chatted. "The scene was very clean, leaving no traces related to himself. He was very familiar with our process and method of handling the case, I doubt The killer might have come back from the army, or someone from the executive board. " "This..." There was a moment''s silence. This kind of thing has not happened before, but after all, we don''t want the same thing to happen again. These two identities are well-educated. Only when we are forced to find a way out, can we choose such an extreme road. "Let''s follow the clues first. At present, we can only go down step by step according to the things given by the murderer." Lu Wen picked up a piece of cucumber and said, "since something is given, it shows that the murderer has a certain purpose in his killing, though it is not clear at present." "Have you ever seen an old movie called seven sins?" Asked vesperian. "Later, I can eat, chat with you, watch a movie and go to see it now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Boan felt that he couldn''t keep up with Lu Wen''s chatting rhythm. How did Charlotte keep up? "I mean, the victim of this case obviously has a very serious criminal responsibility, and has not been found until he died, all the transactions were found out by us." 7¡¢ In sin. The purpose of the murderer is to get rid of the people he thinks have committed these seven crimes. However, the seven charges are not crimes. "Don''t tell me that the murderer is fighting crime secretly." Lu Wen smiles. The world doesn''t need Batman. If everyone is the arbiter, what''s the use of the executive board? "Nothing is impossible. The public security in Mowu is good, so it seldom happens. No one wants to be a masked hero, but it''s different in Baker City. I often hear that it happens." Wei Boan suddenly talked about Baker City. "Is the executive board over there in Baker a vegetarian?" Lu Wen asked. The question lingered in his mind for a long time. "When those underground elements have more force than the executive board, the executive board has no choice but to turn a blind eye to many things." Wei Boan gave Lu Wen a detailed account of the situation there. A large part of the reason for the good public security in Mowu is that the source of all the unrest is in the 16th district. The 16th district has long been out of order by the summer. It''s been going on till now. "It''s different in Baker City. There are people in the army who are connected with underground gangs, and all kinds of forces are intertwined." Wei Boan sipped his tea. "Over there, if you are treated unfairly and the other party is powerful, you can''t expect justice from the executive board." In this case. Many people will choose to be silent and bear it silently. And there are a very small number of people, will wear masks, stand on the tower of the night, with personal force against the unfair fate. Lu Wen pondered for a moment. Before that, he didn''t know that Baker City was in such a mess. Huang Liang only stayed there for more than half a year, most of the time just doing housework at home, and he didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the specific situation. Only in such a city can there be such a ruthless person as Dr. Jiang. "Have you had enough?" "You asked a bionic man if he had enough..." "Who told you to behave like a human being?" They simply paid and left the hotel. He sent a message on the public channel in District 10, calling in a large number of people. According to the existing records of those villages and towns, the number of teams should be allocated. It''s divided into eight teams. "I''m sure I can''t finish the investigation this afternoon. We''ve been working harder these days. After three o''clock, I''ll go to the people in the forestry department to ask for the record of orchid breeding." Wei Boan said a few words. As for what to investigate, no one knows. Wei Boan just asked everyone to record the abnormal events, especially the homicide cases. "The poem" country "describes the miserable life of serfs, but the planet has not had serfs for hundreds of years, so it should have nothing to do with the content of the poem itself." Sitting on the co pilot, Lu Wen is still analyzing. Sentence by sentence analysis. Since it has nothing to do with the general content, can it be a single poem?¡°¡­¡­ The weak serf bowed his back to help other people''s plow and wriggled along the furrow of the black hearted landlord. " ¡°¡­¡­ All of us are burdened with heavy yoke all our lives. We dare not sprout any hope and desire in our hearts... " These verses only describe the plight of serfs. What was the killer trying to say? "Just suggesting a village?" "Is it my wrong guess that the murderer didn''t put up this collection of poems?" Lu Wen took a slow breath and looked at the scenery outside the window. Wei bo''an invited him over and believed him unreservedly, or in his bionic learning ability. This middle-aged man believes that he must have learned something from Charlotte during this period of time. The killer is sure to do it again. Time is precious. The last life or the day before yesterday, no one knows when the next life will be. They''re fighting against the clock. "In the last population survey, there were 203 households in lanshui village with 528 residents. In the past, most of the young and middle-aged people worked in urban areas. However, because of bionic people, many people are now returning to the countryside and starting farming." Wei bo''an takes Lu Wen to a village with "Lan" in its name. Other villages also have corresponding executives. More than a dozen executive board cars were parked on the Loess road at the entrance of the village. The dust is heavy. It''s hard to imagine the existence of thatched cottages in this era. Moldy thatch has been built on a house at the entrance of the village. The walls of the house are those of a long time ago. The walls are made of bamboo fences, and then covered with a mixture of clay and glutinous rice mixed with some bamboo leaves. The timber supporting the roof is rotten, as if it would fall at any time. Lu Wen and they knocked on the wooden door of the hut. Open the door is an old man, white haired, wrinkled skin crack road cracks, bent back, looking up at them. "Old man, are you the only one at home?" Worried about the old man''s back of the ear, Lu Wen asked aloud. "Changping Changping works outside. " The old man''s words were quite clear, and he gave his child''s name. "Will you come back for Chinese new year?" "Come back, he said to bring his daughter-in-law back this Spring Festival." Chapter 142 "Bring your daughter-in-law back?" Wei Boan frowned. This is the first one. After chatting a few words, I met an abnormal situation. In terms of the old man''s age. Her son will be 40 or 50 years old, and will he bring his daughter-in-law back at this age? Lu Wen checked. Mr. Wei is also using his mobile phone to access the database. They got the answer almost at the same time and looked at each other. "Dead." "Twenty three years." Wimbledon''s voice was very low. What''s recorded in the database is death for good. Twenty three years ago, in the summer, several primary school students went to the river to take a bath after school. Originally, the river was very shallow, but suddenly there was water flowing upstream The city of Mowu is full of rain and cloudy all day. Although there are no big rivers, there are many streams and canals. There are also quite a lot of reservoirs, which supply fresh water for the whole city. A few children can''t swim. The young man named Zhao Changping happened to pass by and sent several children to the shore, but he was not able to go up. After the incident, the parents were busy loving their children and didn''t notice that Zhao Changping didn''t come up. By the time of reaction, the people were gone. It was only a few days later that the body was found somewhere downstream. "Lu Wen, you Tell the old man about it. " Die for good. This kind of thing, will definitely inform the family, and there will be a soothing money. But the old man didn''t seem to know. I didn''t know for more than 20 years. And She said her son would come back for the new year? "Later, I will ask the relevant departments and the people who were in charge of this matter to see if any link was not done well, which led to the old man not knowing the truth." "Let''s talk about it..." They looked at each other. It''s hard to say. Both men don''t want to go. Wei Boan had no choice but to find a woman among the executives of his peers. Precious female executive of district 10. "The voice must be softer. It''s better to prepare for the elderly in advance. Once they are old, they can''t bear it...." After that, they began to investigate door to door. Wei Boan also called up all the records about the village. Except for Zhao Changping, who died of bravery for a just cause, no other people in this village left any records. They were just ordinary people and lived a very ordinary life. More than ten households have been investigated, and more than an hour has passed. This is the first time Lu Wen has done such a boring thing since he started the machine. And he was recognized. Although the network signal of this small village is not good, many people have TV. Many people have seen Lu Wen on TV. Especially some kids. One by one, with big eyes open, followed Lu Wen. That look, like looking at a star. "Do you have any sugar?" Lu Wen asked Wei Boan in a low voice. "Do I look like a muscular man who can eat sugar?" "It''s not like that." "It happens that I have a little in my backpack. I haven''t finished eating yet. Take it and give it to those children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the backpack he was carrying with him, Mr. Wei brought out a large can of fruit flavored hard candy, packed in pink. Lu Wen is a fool. "Why do you have so much sugar with you?" "Pressure, all kinds of troubles every day, do you really think the executive director is so relaxed? Not everyone is Luo Ruyan. He has spare time to do secret laboratories. " Wei Boan complained a few words. "Sometimes I take time to empty my brain, and then I eat some sugar and savor my childhood." "Pink packaging is too much." "What''s the point? Some people are still watching cats and mice in their twenties! " Lu Wen took the big can of sugar. It''s heavy. It''s nothing for this big man, Wei Boan. It''s supposed to be exercise. "Brother, are you a star? I often see you on TV." Often? Lu Wen thought about it. I''ve only been on for more than three weeks. I''m so impressed with these children. Maybe it''s handsome "I''m not a star, I''m a candidate for Congress." "Brother, what is a councillor?" A large group of children gathered around Lu Wen. Lu Wen just sat at the entrance of the village and explained. "Councillors are Let me think about it. Most of the time, members will seek benefits for their own area, such as district 10. If a doctor is successful in running for office, he will probably propose to improve the medical security system of district 10, but it is not absolute. He may also suggest other aspects, such as the rights and interests of the disabled. Some suggestions will be adopted and voted through... ""Brother, are there any councillors who build roads?" "Mr. road mender..." It''s a funny question. But looking at the children''s clear eyes, Lu Wen was silent for a moment. In Yin Long''s memory, that country, even in the most remote places, will build concrete roads, most of the costs will be borne by the government. But the world Capital dominates everything. Even the monitoring of urban areas is in cooperation with private enterprises, which is why the monitoring of urban areas has not been changed for decades, the Council has no money, and the taxpayer''s money does not know where to go in the end. "Brother, the road outside our village is not easy to walk. Cars can''t get in on rainy days." Huangtu road. Fortunately, today is a sunny day, although the sun is still soft, but the road can barely peer. Road is the premise of economic development. If the road can not be repaired, the village will be poor forever, just like Jiang Xiaonian''s hometown. "I''ll advise them to build roads in remote mountainous areas in the future." Lu Wen said to the children seriously. You don''t have to think about it to know that this proposal will definitely not be passed. It''s mainly about money. I spent most of the afternoon chatting with these children. Answer questions about the outside world for them. Lu also used projection to show them an animated film. "The old lady..." After the movie, Lu Wen looked at the thatched cottage. The old man sat alone in front of the door. Turbid tears flow on the dry face. The woman executive told the old man the truth. After comforting him for a while, she went to the village to investigate with Wei Boan and them. The old man has been sitting at the door for more than two hours. "Let''s go and continue the investigation tomorrow." This village is far away from the city. It takes more than two hours to come here. Some executives choose to stay and rest in the car. Wei Boan has to go back and look at the whole situation. "Just now I asked there, saying that I had already told the old people about doing good deeds at that time, and the consolation money was also delivered to the old people in person." "Why don''t the old people know now?" I''m about to leave. Lu Wen came to the old man. "Can you hear me, old man?" The old woman looked up at Lu Wen. "Young man, you Are you looking for someone? " Lu Wen''s heart trembled as he listened to the old man''s strange voice. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. With the last hope, Lu Wen tried to ask, "old man, will your child come back this year?" "Come back, Changping Changping said he would bring his daughter-in-law back. " Old people will be forgotten by time. They, too, are constantly forgetting time. It''s a disease. "It''s Alzheimer''s." Wei Boan stood in the distance, feeling in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 143 It began to rain on the way back. The wheels passed in the mud, and the car body was splashed with mud. The road really needs repairing. "I grew up in the city. Although my parents died early, there were other relatives in my family who brought me up. I didn''t experience this kind of life in a remote mountain village." Mr. vesperian held the steering wheel firmly. Driving very slowly, worried about slipping. "I served in the University for two years and didn''t stay in the team. After graduation, I came to the executive board. After that, I saw too many disgusting things." "For example?" "It''s hard to say This society is rotten, and the city of Mowu is just a superficial sight. The entrepreneurs and politicians who are bright and upright on the surface have done things behind their backs that are far beyond the bottom line of being a person, which normal people can''t imagine. " "I know a little about that. I arrested a criminal before and he sent me some information." "Jiang Xiaonian?" "Yes." It''s raining more and more. Dark clouds hover in the low sky, and the world is gray. The wipers are frantically cleaning up the rain on the windshield. After nearly two hours, I could see the tall chimneys that went up into the sky. Even if it''s rainy, it''s still full of smoke. The gray dust flew into the sky, mixed with the clouds, and could not be seen clearly. "If the Council of Mau city is determined to improve the environment, at least half of these power plants will be closed within 10 years." "That''s at the cost of economic development, which the city of Mowu can''t afford now." The city is very sick. He is a rotten giant. Although still standing on this piece of land, the interior has been rotten for a long time, and I don''t know when it will fall down. "Eat and go back? Have a drink? " "No, I have to go back to cook for Charlotte. She is not in good health now." "No promise, a big man cooks for a woman all day." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not human." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen''s car is still at the gate of the 10th District executive board. Wei Boan chose a road that was not too congested and walked against the rain. "Well, you''re so old, haven''t you ever thought about getting married?" Lu Wen asked. Wei bo''an is 41 years old. He seems to be in his thirties. Exercise regularly and be energetic. Not to mention the work, few of them can get paid. "There have been people I like before." "No?" "She''s sick, cancer." ¡­¡­ They were separated at the gate of the Executive Board of district 10. Time flies. For the next three days. The entire 10th District executive board visited and investigated all the villages and towns with "orchid" names, those engaged in orchid cultivation, and those with more wild orchids. But I also found out some old stories, and caught a wanted man at large. But on the whole. There has been no substantial progress. So Lu Wen began to wonder if he was wrong. On the evening of the fourth day, the sun set. Lu Wen and Wei Boan are sitting at the gate of the general office of the 10th District executive board. "It''s right, but why not?" Lu Wen had the book in his hand. He analyzed it in many ways. Use light of various wavelengths to irradiate every page to see if the killer has left any other clues. Even the page numbers are sorted with various password combinations. In the end, there''s no way. He went to the research institute to analyze the soil composition used in the pot of orchids and determine where the soil came from. I tried almost everything I could. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Wei Boan said on one side. "I think the people in your executive board have started stabbing my villain in the back. I made a judgment and ran back and forth all day. I was tired for several days." "If you think so, anyway, you don''t have a good reputation in our district executive board. Now you''ve just been scolded a few times, and you can''t see the public channel, you can''t see it, you can''t get upset." With that, Wei Boan took out his cell phone. He turned on the chat content of the public channel and insisted on wandering in front of Lu Wen. What''s inside. That is to say, Lu Wen''s obsessive-compulsive judgment that the book of songs was left by the murderer is too unreasonable. In the absence of accurate evidence, relying on his conjecture, everyone worked in vain for a few days. "I think he has obsessive-compulsive disorder, and I don''t know why boss Wei believes him so much.""I feel I''m allergic to orchids..." That''s what the conversation is about. Lu Wen looked over at Wei bo''an. In fact, he also wanted to ask a question. "You just believe me? Why don''t you go and ask for some other foreign aid? I know a few more powerful people. I really can''t bring you Charlotte. " "It''s all old men. It''s not the last step. There''s no need to invite that little girl over." "No wonder there are so few women in your district executive board." This is the end of the case. We can only wait for the murderer''s next action. Every executive is an individual. After being tossed about by Lu Wen for several days, there were more or less complaints in his heart, but because of Wei Boan''s face, he didn''t say it. "The 10th District executive board has a lot of cases that have been overstocked for decades and can''t be solved." Wei Boan was afraid of Lu Wen''s great pressure and comforted him. "District 13, too." "In those cases, either the technology was not mature at that time, or the murderer''s level of crime was really superb. I remember a case in which the murderer was almost certain to be that person, but that person actually had an alibi and ended up dead." A lot of people from the executive board come and go at the gate. Everyone will say hello when they see him. But I didn''t seem to see Lu Wen and ignored his existence. "I''ll go back first, and call me if there''s any progress in the future." Lu Wen got up and patted the dust on his body. He was invited to come here, worked hard for a few days, and then went back. If he had Charlotte''s brain, he might have caught the murderer by now. "OK, I''ll call Later... " "What''s the matter?" "A report has been made. It''s a village!" "What''s the name of the village?" "Stone village." Lu Wen began to inquire about the village called stone village in the system. After this investigation, he finally understood why he had gained nothing before. "This village used to be called canglan village." The name of the village was changed. Ten years ago, it was not called stone village. But later, the relevant departments felt that the names of many villages had no characteristics, and set off a large-scale wave of renaming. Canglan village was also affected by the name change, and changed to stone village. That sounds very special. "I can only query the latest village name with fuzzy query, unless it is accurate, the original village name will appear in the subsequent explanation." Chapter 144 "I won''t come back in the evening. There''s something else to do." "No, classmate Lu, you are going to spend the night outside?" "And Wilbur Ann." "With a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charlotte is not very serious sometimes. After hanging up, Lu Wen saw Wei Boan''s scornful eyes. "You have to report if you don''t go home at night?" "Lest she worry." The two returned to the car. Wei Boan sent the relevant case to the public channel, and everyone in the Tenth District was stunned. "Canglan village? Are you sure? Don''t make another trip in vain. I''m really tired these days. I''ve been bothered by that Lu Wen. " "It must be true now that they have been reported." People soon chatted. Wei Boan also sent a message on the channel. "It''s OK in the evening. If you feel energetic, you can come and have a look." By the way, he passed on all the information to Lu Wen. "The reporter was a local villager. He said he saw blood coming out of the door. The villager was brave enough to step forward and knock on the door. After a long time, he didn''t respond, so he kicked the door open." "It''s not long since we''re dead. It''ll take us two hours to get there." Lu Wen calculated the time in his mind. "The scene was not destroyed by the villagers, was it?" "It''s hard to say. I contacted the reporter and told them to maintain the scene as much as possible, but I heard that they had already carried the body to the entrance of the village." That''s more trouble. The scene will certainly leave a lot of traces, fingerprints, footprints, and even spit. It''s not sure if there''s a killer left behind. There have been many similar cases in District 13. A passer-by spits at the scene of the crime and is taken away for interrogation a week later. ¡­¡­ At the same time. After a four-day trek. The body of no man''s land finally reached the outskirts of Baker City. The car is full of holes. During this period, I changed the tire twice, passed through numerous extreme weather zones, and was almost struck by thunder. The windshield persisted tenaciously, and its appearance was broken to pieces, but it still didn''t fall. It was bulletproof. I''ve also met some small bionic human organizations in recent days. I have communicated with some of them, including Baker City and Mowu city. A few of them, with hostility, were sent on the road by Lu Wen with heavy machine guns. "Here we are at last." Lu Wen found a motel outside the city and ordered it for a week with a fake ID. He looked into the distance. Creeping on the surface of the city, the huge iron monster floats. Outside the city are numerous abandoned steel plants. This industrial developed place, once the most prosperous city after the war, has become the end of the nine major cities. Walking on the desolate road. There are huge rusty pipes, twisted metal pillars and scarlet steel beams everywhere. It''s the same cloud. Just a strong red in the gray. "Welcome to Baker City." This is a sign for the entrance to the city. The rusty road signs were crooked, and spiders made webs on them. "Because of the expansion of factories, the urban area of Baker City is more than twice that of Mau City, but now the population is less than half that of Mau city." Lu Wen got these contents in the materials. He found a bus stop at random. After waiting for a long time, the shabby old-fashioned bus slowly came along the edge of the street. There was black exhaust behind the bus, and people covered their mouths and noses. The paint shell of the bus body fell a lot, the rain corroded the metal inside, and the rust fell with the movement of the vehicle. Lu Wen went to the car and found a side position. The lights in the car are not bright, sometimes flickering, but the passengers around are obviously used to it. "Worse than I thought." Depressed, dark. It was very dark along the way. The shops on both sides of the street were half closed, and the weak light was not enough to illuminate the streets around. Dark red ribbon of light clings to the pipes along the street. People come and go in a hurry. The vagrants lit a fire with waste newspapers in the street. Countless dim fire in the dark corner of the city shaking the red fire, the fire is a pair of dead eyes. "Mau will not allow street lighting, and there are not so many vagrants." That''s about it.Lu Wen got off at a random stop. The shops on both sides of the street are very interesting. Most of the signboards on the storefront are rusty and irregular iron plates, and there are some miscellaneous lamps on the iron plates to piece together the name of the storefront. The light is very dark. "Give me your money." Just after getting off the car and taking a few steps, a cold object came up against Lu Wen''s back. And it became very interesting. The hearing of the bionic human is very strong, so Lu Wen knows that someone is close behind him. The system also gave a hint, but he didn''t answer. "The steps are not steady, some are quick and frivolous, the tone of speaking is not stable, the breath is sometimes gentle, sometimes quick..." Lu Wen laughs, "for the first time? Or do you have respiratory disease? " "Don''t talk nonsense, give me the money!" Listen, I''m a young man. I''m young. "It''s interesting. I''ve met someone with a fake gun to scare people before. It wasn''t long before I met him again." "How do you know No, shut up if you don''t want to die! " "Psychological quality is not good, a little cheat on the mouth, it seems to be a new man, did not do a few times, there is still help." "What do you mean?" "Do you feel a chill in your neck?" In the middle of a conversation. A mechanical spider along the young man''s clothes, slowly climbed up to his neck. The deformed spider legs are very sharp and sharp. Cold mechanical contact with skin around the neck. "This What is it? Tell it to go away "Just a little pet." Lu Wen said with a faint smile, "have you had dinner? Do you want to find a place to eat and have a good chat? " "You You... " "If I don''t agree, I''ll let it in." "All right." That''s it. A hijack turned into an anti hijack. What Beck city needs most is steel parts, big and small. Even the tables and benches in the hotel are welded with scrap steel. Black appearance, sitting on the ice cold. "You walk very slowly, so I know you are not a local, so I want to get some money..." "Do you have to go faster at night?" "Generally, no one wants to stay in the city for too long at night, except the homeless." "So you''re one of those homeless people?" They sat face to face. The young man''s name is Xu Eryi. He looks 17 or 18 years old. Very thin and dark. The hair is yellow, because of malnutrition. Lu Wen also saw that the so-called gun in his hand was just a broken steel pipe. Xu Eryi looked at the menu of the hotel and swallowed. "Haven''t you eaten for a long time?" Lu Wen asked. "Well." Xu Er nodded. After looking at Lu Wen for a long time, he hesitated. "Answer me a few questions and order whatever you want." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Conjunctivitis committed, went to the hospital delay time, tomorrow to make up for the update. Chapter 145 "How old is it?" "19 years old." "What do you do with the money?" "Have a good meal." "Have you done it before?" "No Lu Wen stares at Xu Eryi, who is gobbling up. I''m disappointed. First of all, he didn''t get any useful information from Xu Eryi. What Xu Eryi knows can also be found from the data. The young people at the bottom of the society don''t know much about the city. Secondly, the young man lied to him. He should have lied in some ways. "Where do you stay at night?" "For some factories outside the city, just find a place to sleep. Anyway, no one is in charge of them. Find some waste newspapers and lean against the corner where no one is. Once you close your eyes and open them, you will spend the whole night." "Have you been wandering since childhood? "Yes." "Usually alone?" "Well." "What do you usually eat?" "Just Get some wild vegetables or something, and some people will give something away. " This time Lu Wen can be sure that Xu Eryi is lying. There are not as many good people in Baker as there are in mauu. On the other side of Mau City, lying on the street, pretending to be pitiful, at least someone will throw two coins into the bowl. Here in Baker City. Don''t count on coins. The most likely thing to happen is lying on the street, suddenly a van stops, and a group of people come down to tie up the single vagrant. The next day there were more fresh organs on the black market. That''s why the vagrants Lu Wen saw before were all in groups, sitting around the fire. The fire can bring them warmth, and the number of people can make them feel at ease. "Don''t you have another source of income?" Lu Wen asked. "No After a while, Xu Eryi was full. Lu Wen called the waiter. Bionic attendant. He took the waiter''s hand and finished the transfer in a moment. "You Are you bionic? No, you don''t have a bracelet. Are you a remodel? " Good. Lu Wen successfully set up another topic. He deliberately let Xu Eryi see this scene. Transforming human is the combination of real human and bionic human. Most of the time. Due to some problems, such as body defects, traffic accidents and so on, some parts of the human body can no longer be used, they will be replaced by usable mechanical parts. Limbs are the most common. Some people are healthy. But he is obsessed with transforming himself and embedding machinery into flesh and blood. It''s usually to make yourself look different or to gain more power. This technique is similar to that mastered by zero. Lu Wen had an investigation before he came here. However, he found that Dr. Jiang in Duan Tiannan''s mouth did not have much information in Baker City, and he only saw the name in a corner of the newspaper every few years. As for Dr. Jiang''s Research Institute, even the specific location is not clear. "Are there quite a lot of reformers on this side of Baker City?" "Yes." The two left the hotel. "Which institutions are generally engaged in human body reconstruction?" "Well A lot, big and small. " Xu Eryi looked at the dark night in the distance, and his eyes rolled, "why don''t you come with me to my resting place, and I''ll talk to you slowly tonight." "Yes." Lu Wen light smile, "you rest place only you a person?" "Yes, I''m the only one." Dim flames flickered on both sides of the street. The ashes floated in the night sky. From time to time in the dark came the sound of steel crashing. The dark red light is like a poisonous snake clinging to the old pipes, silently watching the people coming and going. Tens of millions of people. It looks like an abandoned dead city. The withered vines spread on the street lamps, and the fallen leaves covered the rotten interior. These special vines seem to be drawn into the steel, so that rust begins to spread on the body of plants, and life and death are intertwined. "What''s going on in Baker recently?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, recently there was a bionic member. He was really powerful. Some time ago, there were a lot of crazy incidents of transforming people. Many people were afraid to go out. Later, it was the bionic man who found the source and grasped the people behind the scenes." "So you''ve all elected him a member?" "Yes, but people like me don''t have the right to vote. Those rich people who have formal jobs have the right to vote. I''m actually a black family, and my name is not in the population database of Baker City.""Was the bionic congressman famous before?" "I''m not famous. I heard that I used to be a little executive officer of the executive board, and I never made any achievements." So familiar with the script. The director of the play should be the same person. The election time of Councillors varies from city to city. It''s not over in Maugham, it''s been over in baker for some time. "How long has that Congressman been elected?" "More than half a month." More than half a month. According to Jiang Xiaonian''s inference. If No.0 is really behind the scenes in promoting the election of the bionic member, then the bionic member will not live long. "What has this congressman been doing recently?" "He has put forward a lot of proposals to improve the rights and interests of bionics, some of which have been voted, and have been highly praised by the two companies." "Are there a lot of bionic people supporting him?" "Yes, not only the bionic people in the city, but also the bionic human organizations outside the city, most of them have expressed their will for peace." A bionic man has become the link between human and bionic man. He was loud on both sides. If you die suddenly at this time, even the data backup will be completely destroyed. And all the evidence points out that it''s human. You can imagine what happened later. Before associating with zero, he said that he was going to leave for a while. Do you think Baker City is almost fermented? But does he really dare to do it? This is Dr. Jiang''s place after all. He learned all his skills from Dr. Jiang. "That''s the factory. I usually sleep there. It''s quiet and there''s no one to disturb me." Lu Wen looked in the direction of Xu Eryi''s finger. An abandoned factory. The grass is luxuriant. The withered and yellow vegetation covered the flat land around the factory, reaching waist deep. Some of the factory buildings have collapsed, and the collapsed steel beams are deep in the soil of the years. There''s a lot of graffiti on the wall. It''s colorful. It''s chaotic. "I usually sleep on the second floor." "Worried about the collapse of the factory and putting the first floor down?" "Yes." Lu Wen follows Xu Eryi into the factory. It''s empty. The cement floor was covered with dust. The interior of the factory was pitch black. If you don''t dare to go inside, you can''t be sure. Xu Eryi took out a flashlight with weak light and led the way in front of him. "Dong Dong... " The sound of footsteps reverberated in the dead space. Xu Eryi stepped up the stairs. There is no guardrail on the stairs, so we need to walk close to the rough wall on one side as far as possible. "Here we are." They came to the second floor. The same emptiness. But it''s not dead. In the dark, there are some subtle sounds. "Pa!" The sound of lights on. Sudden light can make many people feel uncomfortable. But Lu Wen is a bionic man. So he saw it very clearly. More than a dozen young people surrounded him with weapons in their hands, two of them holding real guns. Xu Eryi took two steps forward and turned to look at Lu Wen. With a smile on his face, he was different from before. "Welcome to Baker City." Chapter 146 "So you have a source of income." Lu Wen looks at Xu Eryi calmly. "Yes, after all, there are always some stupid outsiders who come here, and they are very easy to cheat. A real person..." Xu Eryi said with a smile: "in the eyes of those organization leaders, it is quite valuable." "What do you say?" "Then you''ll know." Two young men came forward to inspect Lu Wen''s body and found no weapons. Then he tied his hands behind his back with a piece of wire. "Pay attention to his spider. It looks like a mechanical pet, but its legs and feet are very sharp and need to be tied up." A group of young people worked hard for a long time and finally caught Lu Wen''s spider. Tie up all eight legs like a crab. Then, one person and one spider were taken to a shabby van. Xu Eryi is in charge of driving. The two youths watched Lu Wen and spider to prevent them from escaping. The rest of the people continued to wait in the shabby factory. "In fact, I have a lot of money. Why don''t I transfer some to you and you let me go?" "Ha ha, I''m not a fool. The funds of you rich people are specially operated by someone. Once the account is abnormal, someone will trace it here. At that time, our brothers can''t jump out." "So you just wanted to grab some cash in the first place?" "Yes, originally you only need to withdraw a little cash, you can spend money to avoid disaster, but you die yourself. It happens that I haven''t done this business for a long time." The security problem in Baker City is more serious than Lu Wen imagined. Can tolerate this kind of thing to happen for a long time. This Law and order It''s equivalent to none. "When you do this, has the executive board never checked it?" "Can the executive board find out?" Xu Er looked in the rear-view mirror and said, "there are a lot of missing persons every week. This is Baker City. This kind of case is the most common." "Do you know where I come from?" "Maugham? Right? I''ve heard that there are many rich people and public security in Mowu since I was a child, but I was born in this garbage like city! " Dissatisfaction with birth. Some of them are pretentious. I have a certain yearning for Mowu city. According to these points, Lu Wen has a way to let Xu Eryi release himself. But he didn''t. Xu Eryi only knows about Beck city. He lives at the bottom of the society. Lu Wen needs to find someone with a higher level. "The pollution in this city is very serious, much more serious than that in Mowu." Lu Wen leaned against the window. Although his hands were tied back, he was not restricted too much. Even though most of the resources have been exhausted, the huge chimneys that go straight into the sky are still spitting out thick smoke. The cars are old-fashioned and dilapidated. The black smoke of exhaust makes people have to cover their mouths and noses. Abandoned tracks crisscross the road. Gravel and asphalt residue scattered on both sides of the rail. These tracks used to transport a lot of goods and materials, and they come and go every day. With the economic development, the smoke of the locomotive keeps rising, which makes the city extremely prosperous. "Bang." The old van was pressed on the track, and the whole car shook. "I don''t know what the Council''s old men are for. After so many years, why don''t they dig out the tracks on the road? My brain will be shaken out." Xu Eryi drives the car and keeps complaining. The red black pipe is also a legacy of the times. People paint the pipes red. The red paint falls off, the rain corrodes the pipeline and rusts. People shovel off the rust and paint it red again This process has been repeated for many years. Until the end. The factory closed down, the once bright lights faded, the tall tower was no longer maintained, and the roar of the train on the track was still. Later, when people walk in the rusty steel city, they can occasionally learn the original prosperity from the older generation. If that''s all, the city can be saved. Tourism can be developed. Those abandoned factories will be transformed to attract people from other cities to visit. Just as the two cities in the North attract tourists through the winter snow. But this city can''t. The high crime rate stops tourists. "Here we are." The van stopped at the door of a bar. The sign of the bar is also made of ragged iron. Several crooked lamps are fixed on the iron. They are of various colors, but the light is very dark."Come down!" Two young people. One pushes Lu Wen, the other holds the spider. Mechanical spider seems to be dead, two eyes closed, eight legs tied together. Xu Eryi pushed open the creaking iron door. Colorful lights shine out, along with the strong heavy metal music. Lu Wen looked at the people shaking their heads and felt like a group of zombies. "I''m actually curious. What''s the price of reforming people like me?" "Five digits." "One life is worth five figures? If you do it yourself, the profits from those parts and organs are much better than those from direct sales. " "We don''t have that technology." The crowd walked towards the inside of the bar. Go through the noisy area and come to the area behind waiting for the elevator. Even the elevators in this city are rusty. It is said that stainless steel can rust. How many years has it not been replaced? "Ding -" sounds and the elevator door opens. Xu Eryi directly pressed the top floor, the 23rd floor. The top floor is different from Lu Wen''s imagination. "Challenge arena?" Black exterior glass. Grey cement walls. Lamps of various colors are suspended on the top. There is also a simple bar, behind which there are all kinds of drinks. Several challenge arenas were placed on the concrete floor. Very rough decoration style. The scattered bionic human parts, limbs, interior, head and so on are mostly military type. Lu Wen remembered that Huang Liang had said that before he escaped from Baker City, he had been caught and went to the underground challenge arena for those rich people to watch and entertain. "It turns out that the underground arena is not necessarily underground." This is the top floor. The vision is wide. Through the exterior glass, you can see the dark night and dark red in the four fields. A battle of life and death is going on in one of the arena. Two modified bionics are desperately attacking each other. Surrounded by a group of men in suits, they took out cash from their arms and threw it on the waiter''s plate. It was a bet. "Red blood?" Lu Wen frowned. It''s not two bionic people, one of them is a remodel. Face to face came a very short fat man, smiling, the body''s meat with the pace kept shaking. "You haven''t brought any fresh goods for a long time." Said the fat man. "Seventh master, the goods are not simple this time." Yu Eryi changed a very humble smile, "this man is from Mowu City, or a rich man." "Oh? Mowushi... " The fat man came forward and looked at Lu Wen carefully. "All right, you go back first, and come and get the money tomorrow." He said to Eryi and others. On hearing the word money, Yu Eryi laughed more humbly. He patted Lu Wen on the shoulder and said in a slightly regretful tone, "my Lord, times have changed. This is not a place you are familiar with. Accept your fate." After that, he was ready to turn away with the other two youths. Spiders are thrown on the ground at will. Lu Wen smiles. Orders are given. Mechanical spider suddenly opened his eyes, scarlet eyes a little more cruel. "Villain, times have not changed." Chapter 147 Several people were startled by the sudden change of the mechanical spider. But then I thought that the spider''s legs had been entangled by the wire, and the spider couldn''t move. "Is that what you rely on? A mechanical spider? It''s a pity that... " Yu Eryi didn''t say anything and suddenly changed into a new man. The spider rolled round the ground. With the sound of "click", the eight legs retracted into the body. "Ding Dong..." The wire that entangled the spider''s legs fell to the ground. Yu Eryi''s eyes widened, and everyone looked silly. What else can we do? This spider must be very expensive, right? No, where is it going? The mechanical spider''s eight legs extend out again and quickly climb and swim on the wall. "Stop it!" The fat man, who is called the seventh master, shouts out. He can hear a little anxious from his voice. He was ready to pull out the gun at his waist, but it seemed to be stuck. The holster, which was easy to untie on weekdays, was tightly closed, and he didn''t touch it for a long time. The seventh master was sweating with anxiety. At this moment, he seemed to have a resonance with the first emperor thousands of years ago. But the first emperor was reminded that "the king bears the sword.". "What are you doing standing there, catching that spider? Didn''t you get a gun?" A few seconds have passed since the spider broke free. For a moment of thinking, the spider had already jumped to the ceiling and its eight legs were firmly fixed. "Seventh master, when you gave us the gun, you didn''t match the bullet. We used an empty shell gun to scare people." Xu Eryi said wrongly. Some people in the challenge arena have noticed the situation here. A few people came to this side, as if ready to ask what happened. "Damn it, tell your spider to stop!" The fat man finally pulled out his gun. But he did not aim at the jumping spider, but at Lu Wen''s head. It''s not the same as in the movie. According to the routine of literary works, now villains should be in a hurry to catch the spider, so that the protagonist can get rid of it. "Maybe it''s too late." Lu Wen gives the fat man a look and asks him to follow the spider''s route. "Electric box?" "Stop it at once!" Now there is a battle of life and death in the challenge arena. Both bionics and remoulders are very fierce. Although there are control procedures, they are rarely used, let alone in the dark. Once in the dark, no one knows what kind of chaos will happen. There''s backup power on the top floor. However, it takes ten seconds to detect and confirm the power failure, and half a minute to start the standby power supply. During this period, the only light source is the word "safe passage" on one side. But in the dark of the blackout. Nothing is really safe. Many of the customers present today are hostile to each other, one on the surface and the other on the back. It''s possible that someone will take advantage of the darkness to shoot out their opponents! The spider stayed on the ceiling. A pair of small scarlet eyes kept flashing, abdomen slowly split. It''s a dart like object. "Taser?" A moving Taser. And look at the size of the dart, there are many such things in the spider. "Damn, I''ll kill you first." The fat man opened the gun insurance with his fat fingers. He thought that Lu Wen should be controlling the spider. As long as Lu Wen''s head is exploded, everything will be calm. The process of opening the insurance took a second. That''s one second. There was only a slap. Then there was the sound of an electric current, and a spark flashed from the electric box. This is the improved mobile weapon of Xinhong company. It has made a little improvement on the power supply. It has removed two wires and enhanced its power. But it didn''t last as long as the traditional Taser gun, it only broke out in a flash. But that moment is enough. "Boom!" The electric box seems to have exploded and sparks are splashing. There''s a smell of burning. The top floor fell into darkness. "Bang --!" There was a shot in the dark. Then comes the sound of something falling to the ground. Then there is noise and confusion. Some guests are complaining about the sudden power failure. Some people are worried about whether the bionics and remoulders on the challenge arena will jump off the challenge arena and attack them when they are silent. "Do you have control programs in both bionic and modified humans?" Someone asked.The waiter was crying out for comfort. "Don''t worry, it only takes 40 seconds for the standby power supply to start up." "The control program is in the hands of the seventh master. He will certainly control the bionic man and the reformed man on the stage for the first time." It was also noticed that there were two flashing red dots on the ceiling. "What''s that?" The red highlights seem to split. It soon split into three. Four. Five Twinkling. It''s like "Bomb?" Someone screamed. At the same time, there was another shot, which rang out on the messy top floor. This time it''s completely quiet. Everyone held their breath. This was originally an entertainment. It was a very common entertainment in Baker City. The rich people knew it by heart. Few people came out with self-defense weapons. Who would have thought that on such an ordinary night, there would be danger. There seems to be a hunter hiding in the dark, looking at the flustered people with scarlet eyes. It''s a hard 40 seconds. No one dares to turn on a cell phone. At this time, there is a little light source, that is the live target. Silence. Even breathing has to be careful. "Who? Let go of me! You What are you doing? " A scream came from the challenge arena. Then there is the sound of a heavy object being thrown on the ground. And footsteps. The sound of a sharp blade cutting bones. There was a cry of pain. More than one person is wailing. There was a smell of blood in the air. Repression, unprecedented repression. Everyone was wondering if the hunter in the dark would find himself. Some people also looked at the light spots on the ceiling. The two moving red light spots finally stopped at a place at the door of the top floor, half empty It seems to be on someone''s shoulder. "I can''t stand it. Why haven''t I called yet?" Someone yelled in the dark. At the same time. The standby power supply has been started up. The world on the top floor is bright again. What came into view was a red. This side of the challenge arena. The bionic man and the remoulding man jump down and are slowly cutting open the limbs and five zang organs of a previous guest. Thick blood flowed slowly along the ground. It seems to know that they can''t escape, so the two guys didn''t choose to escape. "How could that be? Isn''t there a control program? " Some of the guests have the courage to look at the bar. It''s the same blood. Just now, there were two very quick shots in the dark, with the interval of no more than ten seconds. There were two bodies lying on the ground. Two young people. Xu Eryi''s face turned pale and leaned against the wall. The two people who came with him died. Chapter 148 It''s a powerful force. This is the intuitive feeling of fat people. At the moment of the power failure, his arm was hit hard. It seemed that he was kicked by the other side with his leg. The severe pain made him think that his arm was broken. The gun fell from his hand. But it didn''t fall to the ground. The other party caught the gun with his bound hand. Then there were two very short shots. "Can you see clearly in the dark? Damn, how many things have you transformed? " The seventh master''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he stepped back several steps. That kind of power should not be available to human beings. This person has at least modified his arm and vision, but if the vision is replaced by the eyeball, it will affect many fine nerves in the brain, and it will be a little careless I can only say that he is a cruel man. The mechanical spider climbs behind Lu Wen and cuts the shackles of his hands. With a gun in his hand, Rudd moved his wrist. In his calculation, the probability of getting the present situation is 52%. In addition, there is a greater possibility. It''s two guys in the ring who retaliate and kill in the dark, leaving a lot of blood. Now it seems that those two guys are more restrained, only killing two guests. "I''m going to ask a few questions. Let the guests go first." Lu Wen smiles, very gentle. He pointed to the red dots on the ceiling. "Those are miniature bombs. I know some of you have weapons. Maybe you want to find a chance to attack me at this time. Let''s say that if I really die, those bombs will explode instantly." "Power Maybe we can turn this floor into ruins. " Everyone was silly. Several people who were about to take the gun from their arms stopped their movements. Beck city is a very dangerous city, which is destined to give birth to countless ruthless people. The young man with spider on his shoulder should also be one of them. They dare not gamble. After all, life is the only one. Can''t you keep it and enjoy it? "Take care, old seven!" Someone is looking at this side, trying to make the voice as real as possible. There are still many such arenas in Baker City. If only one died, they could find something else. Blood and madness are the city''s best outlet. If you want to get to the elevator entrance, you have to pass by Lu Wen. These guests are smart. They can go down the other side of the safe passage, that is, the stairs, and take the elevator on the 22nd floor. The whole top floor soon became empty. Lu Wen and his two friends are the only ones left. There are also bionics and remoulders in the arena just now. "Seriously answer my words, I love peace, generally do not like hands stained with blood." Lu Wen sat on the platform with a smile and poured himself a glass of wine. The wine is crimson. The label of the bottle has been torn off. "You said, as long as I know, I will tell you everything. If there is any lie, I will die on the spot!" Fat man is very aware of current affairs and nods repeatedly. I''ve been running the challenge arena for so many years, and I''ve seen countless guests of all kinds. He has a good eye for people. In front of him, he was obviously caught on purpose. He wanted to find someone who could understand. "What are the main institutions in this city doing research on the transformation of human beings?" "That''s a lot to go to, big and small, there are eight hundred without one thousand, I don''t know how many there are secretly." "Tell me what you know, the more famous one." Dr. Jiang should be very famous in Baker City. His Institute has also transformed into a giant mechanical monster. Such a spectacular scene, no reason, no one knows. "The first thing to say is definitely the two companies." The fat man opened his mouth carefully and kept observing Lu Wen''s face. Xu Eryi leans against the wall, his mind is blank, and the blood of his two companions splashes on him. Fear makes him temporarily lose the ability to think. "Bilian and Xinhong have different business focuses in each city. For example, in your city of Mowu, they still focus on the R & D and improvement of bionic human." "But in Baker City, the two companies also have separate projects to transform people." Reformers are quite popular in Baker City. Many people are a combination of flesh and blood and machinery. But flesh and blood usually make up the majority. "Except for these two?" Lu Wen asked. "Besides these two companies, of course, there are some famous small companies, such as..." "Bang --!" Time seems to have solidified. Fragments of the glass wall were flying in the dark.Fat man''s head burst, red and white splashed on Lu Wen. The bones were scattered all over the floor, and some were embedded in the ceiling. There''s a sniper! Lu Wen''s eyes were cold. He didn''t dodge. He turned to look at the opposite building. From a very close distance, he could even see the gesture that the sniper opposite made to him after shooting. It was an international friendly gesture. "Experienced sniper." Lu Wen made a judgment for the first time. In urban operations, shooting through the glass requires a high level of snipers. When the target is behind the glass, not only the weather, wind direction and other elements should be considered, but also the deflection of the bullet after contacting the glass. This requires a comprehensive judgment on the type of bullet, the angle of collision, the type of glass, etc. It''s hard, and usually requires a lot of experience. Novices are easy to miss. Such an experienced sniper, who has nothing to do at night, runs to kill the master of this small challenge arena? And there''s no nostalgia. After a shot hit, she evacuated directly. Although she gave Lu Wenbi a gesture, it didn''t affect her evacuation time. Lu Wen would have thought that Duan Tiannan had come to practice with Hongye if he didn''t have a similar figure. Yes, the sniper is a woman. "That''s what it''s called. The plan can''t keep up with the change." Beck city is full of surprises. Lu Wen raised his gun and fired several shots at the glass wall. The broken glass burst directly. He went to the edge of the outer wall. At the height of the twenty third floor, the night wind was very strong, blowing his hair. I feel dizzy when I stand in this place or not. Lu Wen turns around and looks at the challenge arena. "You two are free. Take advantage of the night to escape. Bionic people can go to no man''s land and transform people. They can mix with the vagrants. Remember to change your clothes. It''s up to you to do what you want." The two men were staring at him. No words. Lu Wen didn''t care too much and turned his eyes to Xu Eryi. Xu Eryi shivered and leaned timidly against the corner. He was afraid that the next second to meet him would be a bullet. "You see, as I said, times have not changed." Lu Wen raises his gun. After a bang, Xu Eryi fell to the ground, bleeding. There is no room for kindness in this cold steel city. Rudd turned and looked across, his eyes cold. The distance between the two buildings is very close, just across the street. The sniper hasn''t gone far yet. Lu Wen slowly stepped back for a distance. And then accelerate. Jump. It''s like a falcon flying in the dark. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 149 "Get rid of all the impossibilities, the things left behind No matter how much you don''t want to believe But it''s the truth of the matter! " Lu Wen sat on the front passenger''s seat, and the car was rolling on the bumpy road. Interrupted by a female sniper, the body of Beck city is now chasing on a high building in the dark. On the other side of Maugham, things are no better. "I have an impression of that, isn''t it from Detective Conan?" Wei Boan cuts to the high beam, and the dirt road ahead is brighter. It was still dark all around. "Yes, but the original sentence comes from Sherlock Holmes." He said. "I''ve seen that one, but I don''t think many of its contents can stand up to scrutiny and are not rigorous enough. Many similar literary and artistic works in history are better than that one." Wei Boan road. "Consider the limitations of the times." Lu Wen looked at the distance. "There are many classic works of the same kind in history, all kinds of characters, Ellery Quinn, Hercule Poirot But in the end, people only remember Sherlock Holmes, which shows that he must have something unique. " "Poirot, I know. Isn''t that funny detective with a funny beard?" "But only you know, ordinary people know only one detective, that is Sherlock Holmes. It''s said that the transliteration should be Hermes, and I don''t know why the man in charge of translation translated into Fu at the beginning..." Taking advantage of the night, the small village is about to arrive. It''s quite remote. There are only 50 families. However, the road is much better than other villages Lu Wen has visited before. The road has been paved with gravel, so it is obvious that the economic level of this village is better than other villages, and many people have built brick houses. "Drive slowly, I can see. The body is at the entrance of the village." "Sometimes I really envy the vision of your bionic human. Do you have two cameras installed on your eyes?" "Almost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several lights were on at the entrance of the village. A villager came out of his house with a wire and hung a light bulb on a tree. This kind of homicide has not happened in this remote village for many years. The villagers think it''s very novel, and they are afraid of nothing. The executive officers of the local executive bureau arrived early and had already set up a cordon. Wei bo''an was the first to get out of the car and shake hands with the local executive to exchange the current situation. "Sir, there are only five people in our sub Bureau, all of them are here to guard the scene, but they lack some equipment and can''t do relevant tests." "It''s OK. All the equipment is behind. It''s coming." Lu Wen got out of the car and looked at the body. At first glance, it was the same cause of death as the lawyer, multiple stab wounds, but not fatal enough, bleeding too much to death. The time of death should be afternoon. The reporter said that when he saw it, the blood flowing out of the crack in the door had already coagulated. Let''s wait for the forensic to come here. In this weather, we can simply judge the time of death by the temperature of the body. One after another, colleagues from the urban area arrived. The name of the village bears the word "Lan". The same cause of death. Everything is the same as Lu Wen''s guess. "I''m sorry, I''ve said a lot of insults on the public channel before." An executive came up to Lu tattoo with an apology. "Actually I''m not on the public channel in your district. I don''t know if you don''t say it. " He said. "I don''t feel good not to say it." "It''ll make me feel bad if you say it." Several colleagues came forward to apologize. Others went to the scene of the murder. Wei Boan is asking some villagers. "Have you seen any strangers in and out of the village these days?" "I didn''t notice, but there are only so many people in the village. They are all acquaintances. If there are strangers, they should be able to notice." Several villagers said they didn''t see strangers coming in and out. "It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. We eat late in the countryside, so we should not sleep. We have to work hard, investigate from door to door, and record anything that''s wrong." Wei Boan simply divided the people who came here into groups. It''s really late to eat in the countryside. Every house is still on. Many executives, with a flashlight in hand, also have bionic human executives, with night vision mode on. It''s not the funny eyes that shine, but the real night vision. Lu Wen and Wei Boan went directly to the place where the murder happened. "Bungalow, brick and tile structure, sliding windows, wooden bars fixed outside the window, no signs of damage, the murderer did not enter through the window." Bungalows are very common in rural areas.It''s just a living room, two bedrooms and a kitchen. The toilet is outside. In addition to the black tile on the top of the kitchen, the top of other places is smooth cement, and there is a stairway on the top of the building. On weekdays, some crops can be dried on the top of the building. There are several cracks on the gray exterior wall, and you can see the red bricks inside. "This bungalow is old." "According to the preliminary judgment, it is the scene of the first crime. The traces on the scene are very messy and damaged. Many traces can be detected. The white hair should come from the old man at the entrance of the village just now. The footprints at the entrance are left by the villagers who first found the body. There are also snack bags. Some children came to the scene because of curiosity..." The villagers made it more difficult for them. Lu Wen went in to have a look. The furniture is simple. Some old wooden furniture. There is a rusty clock on the gray cement wall, and the pointer has stopped. The big head color TV is in the back of the living room. There are some fragmentary things on the table in the living room, and some old clothes on the stool. It can be seen that the original color should be darker, but it has faded after washing. There is a grey plush toy on the TV. On one side of the concrete wall hung an alphabet, the date in the lower left corner of which was seven years ago. "Have children?" Lu Wen frowned. "The dead didn''t live alone. They should have a child. Have you found it?" "Yes, the child was playing with other children outside in the afternoon. He was scared to see the situation at home, and his mood was not stable. He was in a villager''s home." "When you are in a stable mood, ask if any strangers have come to his house recently." Lu did not place his hopes on the children. According to the murderer''s performance last time, he will do everything without leakage, leaving almost no trace that may expose himself. "The doors and windows have not been damaged. Do the murderer and the victim know each other?" In the case of lawyers before, the doors and windows were not damaged. It''s like the killer swaggered into that room. But Lu didn''t speculate too much at that time. In places like urban areas, there are countless ways to trick people into opening doors. Chapter 150 "If it''s in the city..." Lu Wen recalled the relevant cases he had browsed. It''s easy to trick the victim into opening the door. The killer could be a courier or a takeaway. Some disguised as plumbers said that there was something wrong with the toilet pipes in the victim''s home, leading to complaints from people downstairs. If it''s night, the victim''s vigilance will be a little higher than during the day. At this time, the killer will choose to turn off the switch to attract the victim to go out to check. But it''s different here. "I''m sure there''s no way to disguise it as express delivery, but if it''s an acquaintance It''s not very likely First of all, take this case as an ordinary case to analyze. Can''t be influenced by a lawyer''s case. After all, it could be a coincidence. "The village is very small, with more than 50 families and more than 100 people. The neighbors are very familiar with it. If the victim has any conflicts with anyone, then a simple investigation can find out." Mr. Lu did not expect an investigation. He looked in the bedroom, and there was nothing unusual about it. Same as the lawyer case. The killer didn''t take anything of value Although there is nothing valuable in this family. There was no sign of rummaging. Just to kill. "The front door and windows are in good condition. Did the killer come down from the top of the building?" Bungalows and roofs are usually used for drying grain. Lu Wen walked step by step along the stairs to the top of the building. There''s a door. "Wooden door, the lock is broken. It''s only when you look at the trace that you pry it open. The killer will certainly make a sound when he Prys it open, and the victim will react in advance." "But like previous lawyers, there are fewer traces of struggle at the scene." The killer may have been trained to subdue the victim in a very short time. This is consistent with Lu Wen''s previous speculation. There may be executive board or veterans background. "Want to reach the roof..." Lu Wen walked around the top of the building, his eyes fixed on a big tree behind the house. This is a walnut tree. It''s not too tall, but the branches just extend to the place not far from the roof. "Bang!" Rudd jumped off the roof. It''s only three or four meters. It''s possible for an ordinary person to have a fracture. Trained people know the ability to roll, but there''s still a lot of danger. Some young people who like Parkour love to challenge the limit, and many of the results are hospital annual card members. "The trunk of this tree is relatively straight, which is rare. The inclination angle is very small." Lu Wen walked around the walnut tree. He tried to climb. It''s not easy to climb up. "If it''s not a bionic human, then the killer''s physical strength is very strong, and he knows how to reasonably distribute muscle strength. This kind of person should be outstanding in the crowd and can be easily recognized." Calm, rational, confident. Rich experience. Strong combat ability. The killer will leave clues, and even, as a witness in some aspects, he is likely to participate in the investigation of the executive board and obtain the progress of the investigation. Lu Wen frowned and thought, and slowly returned to the front of the house. Wei bo''an is in contact with the executive officer in charge of the investigation. He looks like nothing. "It should be the same person who committed the crime. There are strangulation marks on the body. The victim was tied up before he died, and there are tear marks on the corners of his mouth." He looked at Lu Wen, "for the time being, they can only get these clues. They are still collecting fingerprints and other clues. They need some time to make comparisons." "I didn''t get any results last time, and I''m afraid not this time." He said. "We have to try. Two consecutive cases, the same murderer, if they can''t be solved as soon as possible, will cause panic among some people after being widely reported by the media." "Don''t tell the media for the time being." "You''re still too young to deal with the media." Wei Boan said helplessly: "those media are everywhere, a little bit of wind and grass, can float along the taste, dead people, this certainly can''t hide." "Then don''t disclose the details, as long as you can." "Once there is too much attention paid to this case, we must take the initiative to call on all media to appease the public and answer questions." Wei Boan has a headache. "By the way, I remember you said that the murderer might have regarded himself as a law enforcer and judged those who were guilty?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes." "Did the dead in this case find anything? Have you ever done anything unclean before? " "Still searching." Guilty? If so What crime can an honest villager who lives in a mountain village have?Lu Wen walked slowly to the door. Many executive board professionals are still taking evidence in the living room where the crime happened. The light is dim and the figure is pulled for a long time. The night may make some details invisible, so everyone has to check them very carefully. While cleaning up the back of the TV cabinet, I also found the lost building block toys. "Rural families always pay more attention to reality. The dead bought so many toys for their children. It seems that they really like the child." Kevin looked at the alphabet at the end of the living room. "It''s a pity that the child will have to go to the welfare home in the future No, what about the mother? " The sudden idea attacked Lu Wen''s mind. It can''t go away. It''s almost half an hour since I came to the scene. I don''t know anything about the mother. It was Lu Wen who neglected. "There are so many executive officers on the scene, surely some people will notice this problem, but they don''t mention it, so there must be a specific statement about the mother of the child..." Lu Wen has investigated the files of the dead in the database. Although the deceased had a marriage, he divorced 15 years ago. The woman can''t stand this poor village. "There is no information about the child in the database. Maybe there is no household. The alphabet on the wall was seven years ago. The child is not too old." That is to say. A few years after the divorce, the deceased did not know from what channel, got a child? Lu Wen thought of a crime. A deep sin. For those who abduct, the death penalty is not comforting. "Which villager''s home is the child in? Have you ever asked how the child came from?" Lu Wen asked. "I''ve thought about this and checked the victim''s information. The child is really his own, not what you think." He said. "What is the specific situation?" "The villagers said that after the divorce, the victim went out to work. His family used to be very dilapidated. It was a kind of mud embryo house, so his wife ran away with others. After working for a few years, she came back and repaired the brick house now." "How many years?" "Three years." Lu Wen did not find any records of the deceased''s work in the system. They should be temporary workers. In other words, the deceased never signed a labor contract. So the system shows that the dead are unemployed all the time. Fifteen years ago, bionic human has occupied a lot of work, especially pure physical labor. "What kind of temporary workers can earn money to build a bungalow in three years?" Chapter 151 "So, after the house was repaired, he had another marriage, but it wasn''t registered?" "According to the villagers, it''s just that..." "Just what?" "The relationship didn''t last long. After having a baby, the woman left and never came back." Lu Wen frowned. There seems to be a very urgent voice in my heart, urging him. Tell him it''s not the truth. There must be something else. It''s not normal. "Did the deceased never go out to look for a job after that?" "According to the villagers, yes." It''s not normal. He used the money he made in those three years now? In the case that most manual labor has been replaced by bionic human, what should a person who does not even have a primary school diploma do to earn so much money? Lu Wen also knows. There was a time when all kinds of opportunities emerged one after another. If you are lucky, even a pig can blow up and become a million rich pig. But it wasn''t more than a decade ago. More than ten years ago, despair began to spread at the bottom. Young people tried their best to learn all kinds of skills, but they could not see the hope of getting ahead. They drained their blood and marrow, and used their youth to pave the way for the rich to get richer. There''s still evidence in the living room. There is no executive officer to search the bedroom. We are short of manpower. We have to take our time. Lu Wen put on his gloves and searched both bedrooms in a very short time. There''s no clue. The only suspect is some contraceptive drugs. "The date of production is very close, and the drugs are only released this year." Lu Wen knows that there are many remote villages, big and small. What medicine to take can treat cancer and so on. But contraceptives He felt that he had to ask some villagers himself. Get out of this bungalow. Lu Wen first looked for the nearest one. Just because it''s recent, this family has been asked the most and opened several times tonight. "Oh, why did you ask again? Didn''t you just leave one? Young man, aren''t you from the same department? " The mother who opened the door was full of complaints. After all, it''s more than nine in the evening, close to ten. It''s really time to rest at this point. "Ma''am, I''ll just ask a few simple questions." Lu Wen smiles and takes out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket and puts them into his aunt''s hand. Aunt immediately changed her face. Lu Wen was welcomed in with a smile. "How old is the young man? Looking for a girlfriend? Auntie is specially for the eight townships. If you don''t have one, just say what you like. I''ll get it for you. " Aunt''s enthusiasm is a little overwhelming. The power of a few hundred yuan is beyond Lu Wen''s imagination. He tried to get the topic back on track. "Aunt, are you familiar with the one who died today?" "Of course, I''m familiar with it. The child of his family often comes to my home to play. In this village, people are more or less familiar with each other, and they all have the same surname." "Do you know where he worked after he went out more than ten years ago? How much money can I get in three years? " "Well, I don''t know. I I used to hear from some young men who came back at the end of the year that I can''t make that much money in three years. " Seeing her hesitation, Lu Wen took out several bills from her pocket. He didn''t understand a lot of things more than ten years ago. Too much information can not accurately infer the specific related matters of that time. "Don''t worry, ma''am. We are from the executive board. You can say whatever you know." Money is obviously more useful than Lu Wen''s shriveled language. "They said that That If you do something bad outside, you''ll get the money. " Aunt''s voice is very low. As he spoke, he took the money from Lu Wen. "Twelve years ago, when a young man from the next village came back, he said at the dinner that he saw that man begging in the city, where he was working." "How can I get so much money for begging? That money must not be clean. " Very important information. None of the executive boards before the results were asked. Lu Wen understood why Wei bo''an said that he was tired all day. My colleagues on the 10th District executive board are a bit unreliable. Even if it''s a little reliable, it won''t be at the bottom of all regions in terms of comprehensive strength, and the backlog of all kinds of old cases is getting moldy. "Begging for food That''s the tramp, three years... "Lu Wen''s eyes drooped and thought for a long time. I can''t think of any results. Of course, it does not rule out that the young people in the next village are envious of the victim, deliberately saying that the victim would be begging on the street. "Go back and look carefully for the cases that haven''t been solved in those three years." Lu Wen looks up at her. "Ma''am, do you know anything else?" "This This... " The money bar is stuck. Lu had to take out a few bills again. Fortunately, Mr. Yin long left him a large legacy. He could not afford to be an ordinary public official. Even if you give the money, you will have to go back to the executive board for reimbursement. "His house has been repaired for more than half a year, and then he has nothing to do all day. Let me find him an object." "Did you find it?" "Oh, don''t mention it. In more than a year, I have told him several targets, none of them succeed. I think he is lazy and idle." "So And he found one himself? " Those drugs, and the idea that has been hovering in Lu Wen''s mind. It''s getting clearer. Heavy night pressure in this small village, it seems to crush some old memories, so that the truth has been buried in front of the world. "The little girl I''ve only seen it once, and I''ve never seen it again. " "She hasn''t been out yet?" "Who knows, it''s just a small bungalow. Who can bear to stay in it all the time without going out to walk? It was only nine years ago when I had a baby that I met that girl. She was beautiful, but she was pitiful and thin... " Aunt''s voice is getting lower and lower. Every word seemed to be said with great strength. What she said was very obscure. In fact, not only she knows, but many people in this village know it. There must be something wrong with a young girl who has been staying in such a remote and poor village. But It''s the same village, after all. We all know that. But I didn''t say. So ten years passed. Maybe the best decade for a girl. In a few minutes. Rudd walked out of the yard. Those heavy words were still pressing on his heart, as if the heavy night was too heavy to lift his head. Children are not cheated. But the mother of the child "What''s the matter?" Wei Boan looks at Lu Wen. Lu Wen, who came back at night, didn''t look very well. "Look for it!" He vomited the word lightly. "What are you looking for?" "This bungalow should have a basement. If it doesn''t have a basement, go through the whole village. There must be something in the cellar in the surrounding mountains." Rudd looked at the rolling hills. "Call everyone back. There''s no need to visit and investigate. We''ll look for them all night tonight. We must find them!" "That girl The girl must still be alive Ten years. After having a baby, I was trapped in a dark place. You may not live as well as an animal. Rudd clenched his fist. He felt as if something was burning in his chest. That''s a very special emotion. It seems that I haven''t felt it since I started the machine. A real emotion that a machine should not have. Anger. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 152 The wind at night pressed down the withered grass all over the mountain. In the countryside, you can''t see the stars when you look up. "The 10th District executive board needs to be cleaned up. It''s not a good phenomenon to occupy a position and do nothing." Lu Wen walks on the mountain road at night, and the soil under his feet is soft "is it because of the investigation?" Asked vesperian. "Yes, before me, the aunt had been asked twice, but no one got any useful information. Do you know why?" "Because you have money?" "No, because they have no intention, just as a form." The identity of the executive board is well received. If you take the initiative to join, you need to investigate the background education, and then the physical fitness assessment. After all departments pass, you can become an intern. There is another. Recommended by senior executives, usually senior executives above the second level. Lu Wen, for example, was recommended by Xia chuluo. Many of the audit processes were just a formality, and he was directly employed on the same day. "I found that many young executives in District 10 are inexperienced. They are no different from ordinary people when they take off their uniform. Are they all recommended by the old people?" "As you know, district 10 has always been said to be a good place for the elderly..." Wei Boan kicked the gravel on the mountain road, with a helpless face. "You can apply to the military team to allocate a group of people who are about to retire, or activate more bionics." "The veterans all know that district 10 can''t be helped up, so they have to go to other districts. As for bionics Vassili was always on top of him. He was the best hunter "Is his new body almost ready?" "Soon, Xinhong branch will work overtime." The back hill of the house where the murder happened. A very low mountain, more than 20 minutes can walk along the mountain road to the top. The night makes the mountain forest more ferocious. The light of a flashlight was interwoven in all parts of the low mountain. Find someone. The night search lasted more than an hour. All the ambulances Rudd had informed in advance were almost there. "Found it." With the voice coming out of the public channel. They all rushed to the hillside. It''s a very secret place. Weeds and withered vines are covered on the sloping mountain. No one passed by this place on weekdays. The farmland was deserted and the weeds flooded the original roads. "Yi..." Rudd waved the knife that popped out of his right arm to cut the grass and vines that were blocking the way. The hole is just under the withered and yellow vines. Boards of different sizes sealed the holes, and there was a rusty iron rope. "Ding -" Lu Wen cut the iron rope with one knife. As the most expensive bionic man on the scene, this kind of unknown cave is more suitable for him to enter. If anything happens, he''s more likely to survive than any other bionic. Take off the boards one by one. The dark hole. Just enough to stoop in. "There''s a bad smell, all kinds of flavors mixed together." Wei bowed down and said. A beam of light came out of the flashlight in his hand, illuminating the small black world. Rusty chains. Dirty jobs. Rags. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Lu Wen carried the skinny body into the ambulance. It''s light, skinny. Looking at the far away ambulance, Lu Wen''s dead eyes kept appearing in his mind. Years of imprisonment, let the bright girl into a living body. "Look up the missing person files of ten years ago. I don''t have her information in my database. Maybe her appearance has changed too much and her face recognition system has failed." Face recognition rarely fails. The last time it failed was not long ago when we pursued Luo Ruyan. Luo Ruyan came out of the shopping mall and put on makeup. The system didn''t recognize it. It all depends on Lu Wen''s eyes. Looking up at the dark village, Lu Wen sits in the sky. It''s not over yet. Countless stakeholders, a bloody industrial chain. The death penalty in this world has long been abolished. Jiang Xiaonian killed several innocent Li Jian, all of which were just life imprisonment. But Lu Wen suddenly hopes that the death penalty can be restored again, and he will send all those things that sell his own kind to hell one by one. "You''ve only been on for less than a month. It''s normal for you to feel uncomfortable when you see this. Jiang Xiaonian may have sent you some information, but you haven''t seen it with your own eyes." Wei Boan sat aside, waiting for news from the missing persons."The information that Jiang Xiaonian sent me is actually from the other side of the central city." "Oh? Does he want to bring down the floating city above the central city? " "Why do you ask?" "I''ve read his materials. A conceited person like him will set many goals for himself. Among these goals, floating city is definitely one There were countless people who claimed to fight down the floating city. " Among them was Charlotte''s father. Some people think that summer may be the only one among those people who really have the strength to beat down the floating city. "Have you ever been to floating city?" Lu Wen asked. "No, I''ve been in Mowu all my life, but I''ve heard a lot about it." "On the other side of the central city, the earth and the sky are two worlds, and the people in the sky control the people on the earth with absolute rule," he said Lu Wen remembered what Duan Tiannan had said to him. People in the sky want to be some kind of symbol, a Legendary God. Those people have been suppressing the development of science and technology, using bionic human to guide people''s attention. They suggested in various cities to cut the welfare of the bottom, make the bottom become the bottom forever, let the bottom lose the opportunity to acquire knowledge, and then swallow up the upper class a little bit. They want slaves who live on the ground, not people who want to climb up all the time. "When people become really stupid, they will believe that there are gods in this world." The world only needs a floating city. The senior members of the Supreme Council sit on the high halls, overlooking the nine cities on the ground, just like watching a group of busy ants. "We have news." Wei Boan said suddenly. "What did that say?" Lu Wen asked. "The identity corresponds to that of the little girl who disappeared ten years ago. At that time, we investigated her for a while, but in the end, because her parents didn''t cooperate with her, we couldn''t get any valuable clues "Why not cooperate?" "Superstition." The old man over there said that your girl was taken away by the river god. It happens that the parents are superstitious. It has been interfering with the progress of investigators in those years, and even deliberately giving some wrong clues. "River god..." There are such mentally handicapped parents in the world. No matter what God he is, he will have to kneel down to send a few materialist missiles. "I didn''t expect that there was superstition in this era, regarding the disappearance cases as supernatural events." Wei Boan sighed. "It''s unnecessary to believe in supernatural evil power. Human beings can do anything evil themselves." Lu Wen looks into the distance. "Said Joseph condra?" "Yes." Chapter 153 "Maybe you''re right. The murderer is from the perspective of law enforcers, trying those who are guilty and giving them pain." He said. "But if everyone is a law enforcer, the order of the world will be disordered." Wei Boan saw that Lu Wen''s state was not quite right and said quickly. "I suddenly don''t want to go after the murderer." "Charlotte has so many advantages, how can you learn the biggest disadvantage?" Wei Boan also knew that Charlotte liked to let go people she thought were innocent of. Even if the man had a homicide. And Charlotte was studying with her father in the summer. At that time, when the slums were being cleaned up in the summer, the most heinous ones were not left behind and all of them were put to death. Although there were people in their hands, they were forced to do so, so they saved their lives to improve the slums and build a skeleton for the order of the slums. "There are still two problems to be solved in this case." Lu Wen turns to look at Wei Boan. "First of all, the origin of the money." "For more than ten years, it''s too long. Ordinary city monitoring can only keep one month''s storage. Special areas, such as the monitoring around the parliament building, will only keep it forever." It''s impossible to know where the victim was wandering by monitoring. Lu Wen thought of the young man in the village next door. I have to see it tomorrow. "There is a second question. The murderer left a clue in the lawyer''s house last time, telling us where the next person will die. This time, he should also leave a clue. What do you find?" "Not yet." It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Even in rural areas, where they sleep late, they continue to turn off their lights. Most of the people from the executive board have been driving back all night. There is nothing worth exploring in the future here. Just leave the relevant personnel behind. "Found a Book of poetry." Someone sent a message on the public channel. Wei Boan read it out. "Oh? Where did you find it? I''ve looked through several rooms before. " Lu Wen asked. "It''s under the TV set and put together with some children''s books. What you are looking for just now is two bedrooms. You may have overlooked the most obvious living room." "Yes, too." The two rushed back to the scene. The inspector handed them the book of poems. "The front of Tagore''s poetry anthology has also been torn off a lot. The first poem left behind is firefly. The background of the birth of this poem is quite appropriate. At that time, that country was being colonized by another country." Oppression, bullying, darkness. But there is always a faint light in the dark to guide the way. "What do you think the killer means? Tell us to go to the village where there are more fireflies? " Asked vesperian. "No, it should not be a village. The location of the murderer is not fixed. Let me think about it carefully..." It''s hard to say what that firefly really means. It''s June, and the temperature is rising. In the past years, fireflies are about to appear in every part of the country. "Is there any scenic spot in area 10 that is famous for its fireflies in summer?" "Let me check." "You have to check it all?" "The chief executive is very busy. Well, in a region with more than 10 million people, every day there are a lot of broken things. When children''s heads are stuck in the fence, they have to call. How can they have time to go to those so-called scenic spots?" The omnipotent executive. The main business is to crack down on people. There are also incidental businesses such as solving cases, unlocking locks, putting out fires, saving people and finding pets "You check first, I''ll check again. The killer left two clues last time, one is poetry anthology, the other is orchid. This time, there may be two..." "Go and see. I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news." There are still a lot of people busy in the living room. Collecting evidence is a tedious task. Some murderers with strong psychological quality like to forge the scene or clean up the scene directly. Just as Li Meng asked Lu Wen to clean up the blood. In order to prevent the blood stains from being detected, Lu Wente washed it with bleach several times, but that method is only effective in the short term, and it will also be exposed in the long term. Li Meng is very smart. Among the bionic people Lu Wen has met, she has a high IQ, but the original function chip of housekeeping type limits her performance. "Is there any bleeding test anywhere else?" "The detection has not started yet, the site has suffered serious damage, and the progress is relatively slow at present." Rudd walked around all the rooms. If there is a second clueIf he''s the killer. Where would he put the lead? Last time I put it directly on the balcony. It''s obvious. It shouldn''t be too hard to find this time. "Balcony that place, into the door, the first sight you can see, just outside the living room, but this kind of rural self built bungalow has no balcony." Rudd returns to the gate. "What you can see at the first sight when you enter the gate..." The innermost wall. There is an alphabet on the wall. "Firefly..." Lu Wen pondered. An idea, like a fire in the night, suddenly began to burn in his confused mind. "You all stop your work. I''ll turn off the lights once." He said aloud to everyone in the room. "Why?" "Just do what he says. After all, it''s boss Wei who invited him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone stopped working together. At 11:00 in the evening, when it is time to rest, the work at this point is really a little tired. "Pa!" Kevin turned off the light in the living room. It was dark. The light outside can only make some people at the door barely see each other''s faces. "And then what?" Someone asked. "You don''t have to do anything, just leave it to me." Lu Wen goes to the innermost wall of the living room. He slowly raised his right hand. The bionic material on the surface retreats slowly. The purple light came out of the palm, illuminating the darkness around. "There are words!" "It''s the alphabet!" Everyone in the room was watching. Twenty six letters. In the purple light, there are four letters with weak light. ¡°E¡­¡­ C¡­¡­ M¡­¡­ O¡­¡­¡± It''s not like a word. It''s more like an abbreviation. This should be the second clue left by the killer. "ECMO, which is the abbreviation of extracorporeal membrane oxygenation, is a kind of medical instrument. It''s very expensive and can''t be used by ordinary people." Said Vivian, standing at the door. "What do you mean the murderer left? Is the next target a doctor? " Lu Wen slowly went back to the door and turned on the light with a bang. Can this kind of profession of curing diseases and saving people be related to sin? It seems that this kind of news will come out occasionally. "How many ecmos are there in area 10?" "I''ll check again." "Again..." After a while, the result came out. "Nine." "So little?" Chapter 154 "We can narrow it down." "After you go back and look up the use of these instruments in the past ten years, there are only nine. You should be able to draw a conclusion soon." A normal night. Lu Wen had a rest in the car. Since he knew that he was really a bionic man, he didn''t even sleep much. Anyway, there was no so-called human soul, and fatigue was just a psychological hint. "Tomorrow morning, I''m going to the next village to investigate how the money came from more than ten years ago." He said. "Well, I''ll go back and find out if there''s any connection between the two dead. I''ll leave you a car here." Mr. Wei responded. "All right." Almost all the members of the Executive Board who stay here tonight are resting in the car. Some people take out sleeping bags or tents from the trunk and go to any place outside the village. It''s an outing. I have to say that the executives of district 10 have a good attitude. ¡­¡­ Beck city. Under the dark red sky. Two figures are chasing each other under the night. They jump between tall buildings like black ghosts, and one of them has a mechanical spider with red eyes on his shoulder. "Dong --!" The voice in front of it jumped lightly and hit the pipe of the abandoned factory building opposite the road. She''s climbing up. It''s the sound of metal crashing. This female sniper is a remoulder, otherwise she would not have been entangled with Lu Wen for so long in the dark. For normal people, not to mention the ability to jump, just such a long time of chasing is enough to be exhausted. "Dang!" Rudd jumped on the pipe, too. The thick, rusty pipe is perpendicular to the ground. Every step up will rub countless dark red rust. Those colors stay on Lu Wen''s coat, like dry blood. In the dark. There are other figures jumping among tall buildings in the distance. From time to time there were several shots. "It''s true that there are many lone Rangers in this city," he said It''s like a superhero in a movie. It''s just the dark side of DC. The figures on these tall buildings are just ordinary people. At most, they transform part of their bodies and have abilities beyond ordinary people. They have been unfairly treated in this chaotic city. I tried to be fair, but I was disappointed in the end. Reality tells everyone. In this rotten place. All you can believe is the cold gun in your hand. "Are you tired of killing your target when you practice? Anyway, that person is going to die. Is it necessary to chase me for so long? " The girl''s voice came from above. "You''ll kill that man anyway. What''s the difference between dying early and dying late?" "It''s a big difference." They climbed up to the top of the abandoned factory building. Many withered and yellow weeds grow tenaciously between the cracks of the concrete slab on the roof. "Don''t chase me. I don''t like men. Let''s die." The girl stepped on countless weeds and ran rapidly on the top of the building. It''s fast. It''s far faster than normal. "Don''t chase me! For hours, aren''t you tired? " While running, he attacked Lu Wen. He has a good tongue. Lu felt it necessary to refute. "Do you think it''s sweet to force me to twist the melon off? I want to eat that melon! " "You win!" The girl stopped at the edge of the roof of the factory building. She took off her mask and turned to look at Lu Wen. Long dark red hair curled in the night wind. the smell of some perfume comes from the wind. Very delicate face, bright eyes, long and thin eyelashes, Qiong''s nose standing upright, with a flexible aura. "You''ve made me lose a sniper gun. What''s the deal?" It is this kind of person that the villain complains first. "You killed one of my more important people." Lu Wen''s face was expressionless. "Then we''re even!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl smiles a little, the corners of her mouth are two small white tiger teeth. That pair of smart eyes looked a little cunning. "That person is really important to me. I have a lot to ask." Lu Wen is explaining to the girl in front of her very seriously. "My gun is very important, too." The girl looked at Wei chubaba, "when I was just full moon, my father said that children can''t do without toys. That gun has already accompanied me Many, many years. ""Do people in this city lie without blushing?" "Why, are you a stranger?" Good. It''s hooked. The right to speak finally fell back to Lu Wen. This move was learned from Jiang Xiaonian. Let the other person follow your topic. "Yes, I just came to this city today. I didn''t understand a lot of things, so I found a small leader." "Then you are looking for the wrong person. That kind of guy is just the bottom of the society. How much do you know?" "So you know a lot?" "Of course, I''m the one who knows astronomy and geography." "So..." "Aha, you''re talking to me!" The girl raised her delicate face and looked at Lu Wen''s eyes, as if to say: no way! "Evil intentions, you stranger! Deliberately let me follow your topic! " "You don''t want to look like a victim." Lu Wen is helpless. It seems that I haven''t mastered the essence of Jiang Xiaonian''s words. "You are a remoulder. The remoulders from other places usually come to Baker City for only one purpose, to make themselves stronger." The girl is holding her chin and pacing on the roof. The dark red hair is very ethereal under the faint light of the city at night. She seemed to suddenly turn into a detective, frowning and thinking about Lu Wen''s intention. "Those large-scale transformation organizations are very famous, such as the branches of Bilian and Xinhong. As long as they have money, they can transform themselves more powerful." These institutions can be found out by random inspection. "But you have to ask some local people to explain that your purpose is not those famous large-scale organizations. You can''t find out what kind of organizations, but the local people should know It''s Dr. Jiang, isn''t it? " Lu Wen''s face was expressionless. At this moment, there is only one word "Gan" in his heart. I can''t pretend to be mysterious when I meet someone who is a little smarter. If all the opponents are Yu Eryi, how many of them have no brains? But this kind of thing can only be thought about. "Aha, I guessed it right!" The girl''s joyful voice floated in the night wind. "Spider students, be happy, don''t always calm face, people in a good mood often live longer." She didn''t ask Lu Wen''s name. She named it after the spider. "This Red haired girl, do you know where Dr. Jiang''s Research Institute is? " "I know, but I won''t say." "Do you know that you are so disgusting that you are often killed before you reach adulthood?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 155 "Stranger, you should keep a low profile in this city." "I think I''m low-key enough." Regardless of strength, high profile is synonymous with death in this city. Live and die, kill and be killed. It''s on every day. "Well, after all, the people who killed you, if you can live in this city for a week, I''ll take you to Dr. Jiang." "It should be an excuse for you to get out." "Do I look like the kind of girl who doesn''t mean what she says?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl gathered her long dark red hair, took out a round ball from her pocket and threw it to Lu Wen. "Well, in a week, you can call me with this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter with your distrust? Haven''t you seen wonder baby? " Lu Wen reluctantly accepted the elf ball. There''s no other way to keep pestering like this. "It''s a tough task to live in this city for a week. Stranger, protect your head at any time." The girl grinned and pushed step by step to the edge of the top floor of the factory. "By the way, are you from Mowu?" She asked suddenly. "Yes." "Have you ever heard of a bionic man named number nine?" "I''ve heard of..." "Do you know what he looks like? Handsome or not? " "Not bad, not bad." "Ha, the same-sex jealousy distorts you." "Don''t you know what he looks like? Now there should be many videos about him on the Internet, especially the one about Yin Long''s treasure. Some time ago, the video was crazy. " "NAH..." The girl shook her head. "This is Beck city. No. 9 is a forbidden word. You can''t find it on the Internet. Although you can find it with more effort, I''m lazy." "Why is it a forbidden word?" "It''s time to reconcile the relationship between the City Council and the City Council. You''re not the leaders of the City Council." "What are you looking for number nine for?" "Of course, it''s very important. Stranger, don''t worry about it. Live for a week first." The girl smiles and jumps down. Long dark red hair floats in the night sky. She was like a spirit in the night, and soon disappeared in the depths of the night. Lu Wen sits slowly on the edge of the factory. There''s a little red dot flashing on the map in my head. Just when climbing on the pipe, the mechanical spider launched a tracking chip, which was on the sole of the girl''s shoe. Before the conversation, deliberately show helpless expression, let the girl relax vigilance. Make her think she''s in control. "To live in this city, we really need some means." Lu Wen jumps down gently. The girl just revealed a very important news. The city''s parliament is so human that it can''t even make peace on the surface. In the no man''s land outside the two southern cities, the names of many organization leaders are all forbidden words in Baker City, which can''t be found at all. Mr. Rudd worries that his face is likely to be recorded in every executive board in the city. "You have to get a mask, or Change your skin. " The appearance of No. 9''s identity has always been more artistic. Lu Wen is going to make a rough skin implant program. Start with two scars on your face ¡­¡­ Night to day. On this side of Mowu City, xiachuluo called early in the morning and asked Lu Wen when to return to the city. "When your body arrived, there was a problem on the way. It should have arrived in three days. When can you come back and upload your current data to your new body?" "At noon, I have another thing on my side." Hung up the phone, Lu Wen drove to the next village in the mouth of the aunt. It took a little effort to find out the young man''s contact information. Ask. "I did see him begging, right in our district That That place, I think... " ¡°¡­¡­ Just out of the station, there is a community under construction, very high, elevator apartment... " Twelve years ago, the young man became a middle-aged man. Human memory is always short. From his vague description, Lu Wen probably knew the specific location. "I see. Thank you very much for the clue." The route is very clear, from this village to the nearby town, and then take the coach.Get to the station. Then go to the site where the young man was working. Lu Wenbai went through all the routes in his mind. On the route, the building was still under construction 12 years ago. The Tenth District 12 years ago has been almost developed. All the old-fashioned districts that can be demolished have been demolished, and all those that can''t be demolished have been left. At that time "Longdu district." Around this community under construction, there are also two built communities, a middle school. Both Lu Wen and Wei Boan are on the move. Wei Boan is inquiring about the trend of the nine medical equipment 12 years ago. That kind of thing is very expensive. Ordinary people can''t use it. If they use it, they will lose their property. "I found the place where the second victim was a vagrant, outside Longdu community." "Coincidentally, I have a machine on my side, which was transferred to that area more than ten years ago." The clue is right. There is no connection between the first two. But according to the information given by the killer, he committed the crime purposefully, and the second victim seems to have some connection with the next third. Lu Wen, what they have to do is to find the third one before the killer is ready to start. "I''m driving back to the city." He said to vesperian. "Lunch?" Asked vesperian. "OK, later. I have to go back to Charlotte first. There''s something wrong with her." Time is pressing. Lu Wen stepped on the gas pedal slowly. As a bionic human, his reaction speed is very fast, unless it is his own death, or encounter force majeure, the possibility of a car accident is very small. 10:30 a.m. back to area 13. Charlotte gave him a small garage. The garage is full of all kinds of metal parts. Lu Wen saw the body. "Why are you so handsome? Only if you are ordinary can you not attract attention. After all, this body will go to the central city with you." "Just wear a mask." At the beginning of summer, Luo gave him a white look. "I wanted to go to Bilian to make one for you, but those Bilian guys didn''t agree to take off the bracelet, so If I can''t get it through formal channels, I''ll get it through informal channels. " There are other people in the garage. More than ten. It''s all from the beginning. "Meet this, Jiang pangzi, a genius. He will be responsible for establishing a connection between your two bodies." Chapter 156 The person in charge of the connection is short, fat and white. Walking up the road, the whole body of the meat are trembling, looking at a bit of joy. "At least they are also invited to work by you. Can you stop being fat one by one?" Lu Wen said to Xia chuluo. "No, no, Mr. Lu misunderstood. My real name is Jiang fatty." The fat man said with a smile. "Well..." There is no wonder in the world. The names of Er Gou and tie Zhu are strange enough. "Generally speaking, bionic humans don''t control two bodies at the same time. One body is enough to cope with daily life Mr. Lu, take off some of your materials. " While explaining, Jiang pangzi builds a line between Lu Wen''s two bodies. The one lying on the ground is really handsome. Although it can''t compare with the present one, it is also outstanding among ordinary people. Lu Wen understood why Xia chuluo wanted to take him away from Li Meng''s home. Most of the girl is a beauty party. "Vasili in area 10 is a famous bionic man, but he has only one body in his daily life, leaving data backup to ensure his resurrection." Jiang pangzi connected the line. Next, he went to the other side and turned on the computer on the desk. Lu Wen noticed that the host computer of this computer is very strange, which is one size larger than the normal host computer. "Because although the connection between the two bodies is easy to establish, it is easy for people to steal data. After all, the data is transmitted through the network, unless..." When Jiang pangzi talks, his fat fingers are tapping on the keyboard flexibly, and he has a sense of rhythm. The speed is dazzling. "Unless the data is encrypted, another problem arises at this time. Mr. Lu, if you want to pass through the no man''s land, where there is no signal, the two bodies will be disconnected." "So We can use the Council''s satellite quietly. " Jiang Xiaonian''s behavior! Body 9 also transmits data via satellite. There are often delays, but not much impact. "Is it possible for the Council to notice?" Asked Charlotte. "Miss Xia, don''t worry. I''ve been on the Internet for many years, and it''s not a year or two since I''ve been using the Council satellite. I haven''t been found yet. Just on the technical level of those guys in the Council, ha ha..." Jiang chubby smile scornfully, this scornful smile looks very funny on that fat face. "It''s not my boast. My apprentice can break the so-called security system of the Supreme Council every minute." The data connection is fast. During this period, Lu Wen transferred all his data to another body. And then there''s the long boot up. "How much did the body cost?" Lu Wen asked. "No money. It''s a personal exchange. It''s not worse than your current body. You''ll get used to it and it may be more difficult to control two bodies." "I It shouldn''t be too hard. " Lu Wen would like to say that he has rich experience. The words to the mouth and swallow down. "This body doesn''t have a bracelet. I''ve asked someone to fix it for you. Its name is Li Yang. Jiang pangzi has entered the information into the population database. Now this body is a legal citizen." "I understand." Legal citizen, great. Now this body is a bionic human. Although No. 9''s body has removed the bracelet, it still has no human identity. The one lying on the ground is Lu Wen''s first human identity. "When do you leave for central city?" "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Luo Ruyan has met some people in the central city these days. I remember them one by one. I''m investigating the background of those people." "Did you buy the ticket?" "Drive across the no man''s land." "Why?" "Simple, pretend I''m still in Mowu. Do you think I''ve only made a body for you?" "As like as two peas," I said, "I''m waiting for you. My face is just like mine." Even if we have to calculate this, we can only say that we are worthy of Miss Xia. Whether it''s useful or not, get it all. If you are against her, you will feel big head every day. "No man''s land is very dangerous. Prepare more cars. They should be bulletproof and have greater weight." He said. "It''s OK. When we get to the no man''s land tomorrow, you can drive in the front and we can follow behind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half an hour in the garage. Everything is in order. Charlotte''s small team has expanded to 15 people, either a genius in a certain field or a super high force value."I''ll go first. Vesperian is still waiting for me." "All right, go ahead, get more cases and increase your influence. When you really become a member of Parliament, be careful and pay attention to the abnormal phenomena in the city at any time." Charlotte''s caution here means zero. The guy who''s hiding. Now I don''t know where. I can''t track her with her ability. However, it is certain that soon after Lu Wen becomes a member of Parliament, the No. 0 will attack him. The biennial parliamentary elections are in their late stages. The real game is not far away. Both sides are preparing. It depends on who is more prepared. It is worth mentioning that Lu Wen has always been passive ¡­¡­ Vivian is sitting in a hotel. Half of the peanuts on the plate have been eaten. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Things at Charlotte''s side are longer than I expected." Lu Wen enters the store. "Women have a lot of things." Wei Boan muttered. "No wonder there are so few women in the Executive Board of your district. You, the leader, have not set a good example." Lu Wen sat opposite to Wei Boan and picked up a peanut. Habitual spitting. "You look sad. What''s the matter?" He asked. "In the afternoon, we will call a meeting of reporters to answer questions." Answer, Mr. vesperian. "The news has leaked out?" "Of course Two people died one after another. The first one was a lawyer who knew the law and broke the law and had money to do with each other. The second one was related to abduction and trafficking. How could the news be blocked? Now I have a big head. " "Does the executive board have someone in charge of this "Yes, everyone has big heads now." Not only journalists, but also ordinary people will arrive at the meeting. Anyone can ask questions. If it were the normal situation in the past, the 10th District executive board would not be so angry. But this time the killers are very different. He''s a law enforcer. At least in the eyes of most ordinary people, he is the embodiment of justice in the dark. Many news media are also deliberately bringing the topic to this aspect. "Unsung hero? The guardian of retrograde... " Lu Wen glanced at some of the headlines. "These people, for the sake of hits, can get any title." "It''s not just the title, it''s the content." Chapter 157 "Don''t go in the afternoon. It''s important to catch the murderer early." "Of course I know that." They had a simple lunch and exchanged information by the way. "Twelve years ago, there was a girl in a middle school who had a cold and died. The area where the middle school was located was very close to the place where you said the second victim had been wandering." The second place where the dead wandered was around the Longdu community which was under construction at that time. There is a middle school nearby. "Cold? Cold can also kill people? What''s going on? " Lu Wen asked. "It was a big deal at that time, but for some reasons, a lot of relevant information was deleted. After all, it was related to the reputation of local doctors If you look carefully, you should be able to find some reports of that year. " Lu Wen searched his own database and the Internet. There are reports. Very few words. "The things on the Internet are very vague. It''s just that a little girl who was in middle school was seriously ill and died before she had time for treatment." He said. "No, it''s not a serious illness. It''s just a cold." Wei Boan told Lu Wen what he knew. "That little girl caught a cold on the air conditioner in the third day of junior high school in the summer, but it was delayed for some time because she was preparing for the high school entrance examination. When she went to the clinic near the school, she had a bad cough." "What happened?" "Originally, the doctor in the clinic just prescribed some cold medicine. It''s a matter of tens of yuan, but guess what?" "Needle? Or did you give a lot of useless medicine? " "The latter, the doctor put some useless vitamins and health care products on the list, and the little girl spent hundreds of money on taking the medicine once." Just a junior high school girl who lives in school can''t afford too much money. Lu Wen probably knows why. "The little girl thought the price of the medicine was too expensive, so she took it once, and never went there again. But the medicine didn''t make her completely better that time, and she didn''t give it to her family because of the high school entrance examination." He continued. Lu Wen began to describe the image in his heart. Very independent girl, do not want to let the family worry, a lot of things are hard to carry. "Later, it became more and more serious, and the cold became lung inflammation. A few days before the entrance examination, she fainted in the classroom. When she was sent to the hospital, she found that many organs had failed, so she called the local ECMO urgently But I didn''t get it back in the end. It''s a pity. " It''s a simple description of the past 12 years ago. The third target of the killer is clear. That doctor back then. "How much trouble was it at the beginning?" "It''s very big. You can''t imagine that there was a wave of marches to standardize the medical industry. It took more than half a year to calm down. Later, the relevant information was deleted." "And the doctor?" "Lost a lot of money and the clinic closed." "Where do you live and what are you doing?" "After the clinic closed, he went to other regions, bought a relatively large store and opened a supermarket. Now the business is still very good, and he has opened more than ten chain stores." The doctor went to District 12. It''s hard to imagine how much money he made in those years when he lost so much money and still has money to open a supermarket. "How''s the little girl''s family doing these years?" Lu Wen asked. "Not so good. Almost all the money was spent on medical treatment. My father had an accident at the construction site the next year. A few years later, my mother was too sad and died. Now there are only a few old people on both sides." The world is always hard. Wei Boan said it in an ordinary way. Maybe he has been an executive for too long and has seen too many human sufferings, so he is used to it. "Go and find the doctor." After settling the bill, they left the restaurant. Lu Wen is still going to sit on the co pilot. "You go to the driver''s seat. I''ve had a drink and can''t drive." "All right." They changed places. Turn the key and the vehicle starts slowly. The landscape began to recede. It''s more than an hour''s journey from here to the doctor''s home in District 12. "I don''t really want to protect that doctor." He said. "You think I want to?" Wei Boan sighed. "Once that doctor dies, and it''s blown out, it''s going to get to the point you can''t imagine." "That murderer will be labeled as a messenger of justice, and a few more media will bring rhythm, and public opinion will overturn the 10th District executive board!" Today''s sunny weather is rare in Mowu City, but Lu Wen''s mood is not sunny. Let the killer go, or catch him.It doesn''t seem like a good choice. "Since I have chosen this industry, I have to be worthy of this uniform. When I first joined the industry, I was also very confused. I wanted to learn from Charlotte and let those good people go, but this is reality after all. I didn''t have Charlotte, and I didn''t have much credit to be deducted." Wei Boan talked about his past. "When I was an executive officer for two years, I dealt with a QJ case. It took me a long time to catch the murderer. Later, in the court, the murderer was acquitted by the jury." "The reason is that the victim has taken the initiative to seduce the defendant." "That time, I scolded all the jurors in court, was pulled out of the court, and was suspended for half a month. That case, in the end No results. " This middle-aged man in his early 40s also had a youthful spirit. Later, they were all smoothed out by years, and served as the chief of this place called the pension executive board. "Was there no public opinion that time?" "Public opinion has long been controlled in the hands of capital. What they think can be released can be seen by people. What they think cannot be released can be hidden and left in a place nobody knows. Let it rot slowly until the world is rotten." The traffic was driving in the noisy street. It''s quiet in the car. He had a little wine, so he said a little more. in the Tenth District, maybe he could not find anyone who could tell the truth, so he would find Lu Wen with the Baijiu he was holding at the party. "It''s almost here. I''ll ask my colleagues in District 12 if there''s any homicide." He said calmly. "I don''t think so. The time interval between the murderer''s last crime was six days. He killed the second target last night. He shouldn''t find the third one so soon." Area 12, where the doctor left it. A supermarket on the street may be his own. Lu Wen slowed down a little and headed for his destination. "Dead." Wei Boan said suddenly. "Dead? When did it happen? " "Just now, someone reported that the doctor had been found and died miserably." "How miserable is it?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 158 "A large number of drug residues were found in the body of the deceased. According to the preliminary judgment, he was still awake when he was injected with the drug." Pain. That''s what the killer was after. He wanted the victim to feel enough pain before he died. Maybe it''s to make them atone, or just want to vent. In the current situation, the latter is more likely. "The killer has retired or executive background, high IQ, high education, adult male, strong body, age may be between 25-45 years old, and suffered some unfair treatment as a child." "That is a seed, which has been buried in his heart, so he chose the army or the executive board to train himself." Lu gave his own judgment. "While working in the army or the executive board, there may be something, a case, that does not get a fair trial, which makes his anger explode completely and decides to make those criminals feel pain in his own way." "The image you described is in line with many executive officers of the 10th District executive board, let alone other executive boards." "That''s all that''s left for now." The killer knows how to use all kinds of biological agents, so Lu Wen judges that he has a high education background. "From the scene, the victim suffered a lot during his life, probably for several days. At the end of his death, the killer injected Botox into the victim''s body." It was a terrible death. In the words of the media, it''s a great pleasure. Since the scene of the crime was discovered by the media first, there were many reports on the Internet when Lu Wen and Wei Boan arrived at the scene. Even many photos are sent directly without coding. At the beginning, the people who eat melons on the Internet were still feeling that a life had passed away like this. Some people also said that the victim died in such pain that the murderer must be severely punished to prevent the murderer from having a chance to commit a crime again. But When the media picked out the identity of the dead, the comments on the Internet changed. "Well done It''s just three words. The most liked comment on a social platform. Although a large number of relevant data have been deleted, some people still remember that event. It''s only more than ten years. At that time, there were demonstrations, and it was impossible for the Internet to be deleted. "There are a lot of young people with hot blood, who are all biased towards the murderer by the rhythm of the media, saying that the dead deserve what they deserve." Wei Boan looked through the comments on the Internet and sighed. The media not only picked out the past of the dead, but also picked out the current situation of the middle school girl''s family. [the girl''s parents also died in the following years, and now there are only a few old people on both sides. How sad it is to see a white haired man give a black haired man away] [the doctor just lost a little money and didn''t get the sanctions he deserved] [he is still comparing the situation on both sides. One is miserable, the other is rich, which makes the masses angry. "For today''s sake, we can only find the murderer quickly. Does the executive board have a special social account? Send a note to calm everyone down. " He said. "It''s already done." Wei Boan turns on his mobile phone and calls up the page of a social platform. Beneath the placating message from the executive board, most of it was abusive comments. Words like "deserve what you deserve", "unsung hero" and "hell is empty" can be found everywhere. It can only be said that this time the dead did damn. Even Lu Wen thinks so in his heart. "Colleagues in District 12 are still investigating, but the progress of the investigation is very slow, and the evidence on the scene is also insufficient." He said. "Have you found out the source of those medicines?" Lu Wen asked. "No, those biopharmaceuticals should have been prepared by the murderer himself. We can''t find the source at all. My colleagues in District 12 are still visiting the biomedical companies nearby, but There is little hope "Raw materials, raw materials are needed to equip these medicaments. I don''t believe the killer can make something out of nothing!" The medicine left in the body is the most valuable clue this time. Compared with the previous two, this is a major breakthrough. "A collection of poems was also found at the scene." He said. "Where is it?" "Still cleaning." "Cleaning?" "Just come and have a look." Lu Wen saw the book of poetry that was being carefully cleaned. There''s a lot of mucus on it. It looks disgusting. "The murderer forced the victim to eat the poetry collection?" "No, we can''t use the word" eat ". The victim''s teeth have been knocked off one by one. The murderer rolled up this book of poems, forced it into the victim''s mouth and stabbed it bit by bit."Although it is true that the victim should die, but It was a great ordeal. Lu Wen asked himself that if he wanted to kill someone, he might just shoot the other person. There was no need to torture him. Unless "This time the victim may have some direct connection with the murderer?" "You mean The family of the little girl? The possibility is very small. There are only a few old people left in the little girl''s family. " "Others, uncles, cousins, cousins, etc..." Lu Wen gave a series of relative nouns. "All right, I''ll call the people in area 10 right away to check." "By the way, check if anything else happened when the victim opened the clinic. The murderer was very abnormal this time. The first two victims only used knives. This time, the victim really It''s too bad. " The third victim died in his own home. Three rooms and two halls. The decoration is very luxurious. "And the family of the dead?" Lu Wen asked a colleague around him. "The wife of the deceased rented a room outside the middle school in District 10 and was taking care of their son who was in middle school. After learning the news of the deceased, she was in a coma and was in hospital. As for the child We informed the head teacher. " One person died. A family is suffering. After grief is the seed of hatred. When the next generation grows up, it is not known whether it will avenge the previous generation. "Have you found anything that doesn''t belong to the dead man''s room?" "Not yet." Killers usually leave two clues. One is poetry. Poetry collection is generally given more secret. The first time was in a pile of law related books, Lu Wen found it by analyzing obsessive-compulsive disorder, the second time was in children''s books, and the third time was in the stomach of the dead. The second clue is often obvious. Usually you can see it when you walk through the gate. Lu Wen is standing at the gate. Look inside. "It''s a very common house type. The dining room is on the left, the living room is on the right, and the balcony is outside the living room. It''s very similar to the house type of the first dead. The clue orchid of the first dead is on the balcony." There is nothing on the balcony of this room. Lu Wen shifted his gaze to the living room. There are many sundries on the tea table in the living room. Colleagues in District 12 are collecting evidence one by one to see if there are traces left by the murderer. A lot of things have been put into the evidence bag or labeled. "Electric pen?" It''s really an electric pen. A very new electric pen is placed beside the remote control of the tea table. The deceased lived in a high-end community, and there was almost no power failure or line problem. Even if there was, someone was invited to repair it. The deceased was a doctor, not an electrician. The system fails again. Last time face recognition failed. Many functions of the system have not worked well since the murder. "That book of poetry has been cleaned. Come and have a look." Said Vivian at the door. "All right." Lu Wen picked up the pen on the desk and said hello to his colleagues in District 12. Wearing gloves, he turned to the first page of his poetry. "The rain, written by Borges, is all his poetry." He said. "Although this poem is about rain, it mainly expresses the memory of her relatives. Is it really the little girl''s relatives who retaliated? But what''s the relationship between the first two dead and the little girl? " Wei Boan turned back a few pages. Lu Wen looks out of the window. Although it is sunny, the city is mostly cloudy. It''s raining most of the time. "The names of the first two poems have given some inspiration. This time, the name of the poem On rainy days, electric pen... " A picture came to Lu Wen''s mind. It''s a cloudy and low-pressure thunderstorm. Lightning and thunder, torrential rain. "The fourth target of the killer should be an electrician." He said to vesperian. "How sure are you?" Asked vesperian. "It''s very big. I found this electric pen on the coffee table in the living room. It shouldn''t have appeared in this room. It''s very disobedient." "What''s the matter? I also have an electric pen at home. I often play with it when I''m free." "No, it''s not the same." Lu Wen leaned against the door and was briefly analyzed by Wei Boan. "The dead are very rich. You don''t mind that." "There is money." "The rich usually have another characteristic, that is, cherish life. In my database, the linear correlation between these two points is very strong. He will not use the electric pen himself."The word electricity, in the eyes of many people, represents danger. Many people had been electrified when they were young. "It could have been the electrician." He said. "It''s very unlikely." Lu Wen put the pen back. This is evidence. I need to leave it to my colleagues in District 12. "Look for the power accidents that have occurred in area 10 over the past ten years, especially the ones that happened 12 years ago." He said. "It''s too difficult. There are thousands of power accidents every year." "The kind that killed people." "There are many of them, too." "Check it slowly. First, find out the twelfth year. Take the middle school as the center, and spread around a little bit. I have a premonition that these dead people may have been involved in some event in those years." Chapter 159 "You have been an executive for so many years, and now you have become the chief of a large region. In your eyes, what is justice?" Looking at the comments on the Internet, Lu asked casually. "It''s justice to let the murderer get the punishment he deserves." "He said. "How do you define the term murderer?" Lu Wen asked again. "Without definition, it''s hard..." Wei Boan fell into silence. It''s a very special case. An executive may not encounter such a case once in his life. The killer has the support of the masses. Instead, the executive board has become the target of criticism. "It is said that the eyes of the masses are bright. What do you think?" "In fact, everyone is the masses." Wei Boan sighed. At the same time, the relevant information from area 10 came. "The Internet genius of our executive board has been bothered by me these days. It''s the information of more than ten years ago, and many of them are related to the secrets of that year." He said. "Internet genius? Is there such a person in the executive board? " Rudd was surprised. "No, you are also a second-class executive. At the beginning, you still follow Xia chuluo. You don''t even know such basic information?" "I just heard about it, but I haven''t really seen it." Lu Wen has known this for a long time. Each regional executive board has a group of people dedicated to data processing on the network. But never. That group of people is very mysterious, and the General Administration has not set up this department, as if it does not exist. "There are only one or two people in the office who have special treatment around them "What does it say in the data?" "Don''t worry, I''ll share it with you." A very short piece of information. After all, time is short. "The third victim, when he was a doctor at the beginning, did cause a lot of things. One child had a slight cold, so he had to persuade his parents to hang water. As a result, there were adverse reactions. However, later, things didn''t make a big deal, money was used to solve the problem, and no one died." In addition to this data, there are hundreds of bad data. "The use of unlicensed drugs will aggravate the patient''s illness..." "The origin of the disposable medical supplies used in the clinic is unknown. After investigation, they were recycled for the second time, which is very serious. But at that time, the executive officer in charge of the investigation collected a sum of money and put the matter under pressure Eh, the executive officer is still in the executive board. What do you say about that? " A lot of things. I don''t know. Everything is exposed. Wei Boan was obviously confused, too. That clinic has been open for ten years. On average, there are more than ten medical accidents every year, big and small, shocking. In the end, it was all settled with money! How rich is it? More than half of the reason is that the executive officer in charge of the investigation received the money and played a mediating role, so it was not exposed. "There are a total of 12 problem executives, three of whom have retired, one of whom was killed while on duty two years ago, and the remaining eight are currently in various regional sub bureaus, providing for the elderly." Lu Wen checked his own population database and came to this conclusion. "Don''t worry, they can''t grow old!" Wei Boan didn''t look very good. There are so many people involved in just one case. District 10 over the years. There are countless unsolvable cases, old cases, overstocked. It''s hard to say how many of them are like this. "What''s it like now?" "I''m tired." I have to say that this time, the dead are really damned. Lu Wen has always had a high respect for doctors. But no matter what industry, there will always be one or two moths. Discredit the whole industry. This is true of the medical industry, and so is the executive board. "I''ve told the trustworthy people in the general administration to arrest them. They will spend the rest of their lives in prison." Wei Boan closed this information and passed another information to Lu Wen. There is a sign of electricity on the file. "Around that middle school, there were power accidents 12 years ago, and that''s all. Look, are there any qualified ones?" The information this time is much more than that just now. Fortunately, Lu Wen''s data processing speed is fast enough to get all the information in an instant. "No, most of them are ordinary power accidents. There are several accidents in which people died, but they are all accidents. There is no special thing to report." Kevin Lu squatted on the stairs.The purpose of the killer is clear. Those who are guilty. And sin can kill. Lawyers, vagrants, doctors. "By the way, is the economic contacts of the second victim clear? How did he get that money more than ten years ago, do you know? " "No, the money didn''t go through the bank at all." Wei Boan squatted beside Lu Wen. He called up a lot of interview survey data and showed it to Lu Wen. "We asked the relevant personnel who helped the second deceased build the house in those years. They said that the deceased paid in cash, including later, all the consumption of the deceased was in cash." Cash is rare in this era. Most of the urban residents will transfer the right to use the account to the bionic person at home. On weekdays, selling vegetables, cooking and purchasing furniture are all done by the bionic person. Occasionally, you need to pay by phone or by credit card. "In the countryside, it''s understandable to pay in cash What happened to the girl who was rescued? " Lu Wen asked. "The hospital sent me news several times. Although I was very thin and malnourished, most of my vital signs were in normal condition, just..." "Spirit?" "Yes." At the age of flowers, he was sold to that remote mountain village. Then he was imprisoned for ten years in the dark. Lu Wen always remembers his numb eyes. The girl is actually dead. Every day that she lives in the future may be God''s compensation for her, or fate''s cruelty to her. "When this case is over, show me all the original cases of missing persons in District 10. I''ll try to find some people to come out and send them down." Lu Wen''s voice is very low. "So are you..." Wei Boan had some helplessness. "It''s said that the prisoner resisted arrest and accidentally hit him in the process of fighting." Lu Wen suddenly understood why Wei bo''an envied Charlotte. That girl has so much credit. Even if you do something wrong, you can offset it. Once in a while, it''s OK to kill a few dregs. "By the way, how much did that doctor lose?" "A lot. He sold the clinics. After all, he used ECMO for a long time. Later, he spent money everywhere to deal with hot searches and related media." "Where did he get the money to run the supermarket?" Lu Wen looked up the first supermarket opened by the doctor on the map. That supermarket is not small. Decoration, monitoring, shelves and so on, the initial investment is a lot of money. "There''s something wrong with his cash flow." If you are in District 13, Lu Wen has the right to inquire about the capital flow of ordinary people. Executive officers at or above the second level can inquire directly without applying. Of course, special personnel are excluded. For example, big entrepreneurs and politicians need to apply for a long time, wait for approval from various departments, and compete with each other''s lawyer team. "I''m going to ask the Internet genius. It will take me more than ten minutes to find out." Vesperian started contacting people in area 10. It only took more than ten minutes. The result was a flash for both of them. "Someone transferred more than 300000 yuan to the doctor''s account." But it''s a pity. That man is not an electrician. It''s a psychiatrist. The man is currently doing psychological counseling in the Tenth District and has a good reputation. "I''ll ask you in the past. By the way, I''ll ask you that genius to find out all the power accidents that happened in the past ten years and send them to me. I''ll check them carefully." "I think a little genius might scold you behind your back." "Just scold. Anyway, I can''t hear you." They spoke to colleagues in District 12 and drove away. On the way. Lu Wen received a collection of power accidents from little genius, as well as a large middle finger pattern. "He let you see it." Wei Boan smiles. "Well, silence is better than sound." Lu Wen began to look through the materials. There are three main concerns. Life, rain, around the school. First of all, find out any one of the three conditions, and then start to analyze. One by one. "Every time the murderer is one step ahead of us, which leads us to be very passive. He left a clue that as long as we arrive in time, the next target will not die." Otherwise, the clues left are meaningless.Unless the killer wants to train Lu Wen''s thinking ability, of course, this option can be ruled out directly. "Have you ever thought that the murderer might be watching us all the time and know everything about us?" He said. "Of course, it''s a coincidence all the time." Answer, Mr. vesperian. "I still think that, he may You''re one of the members of your district 10 executive board, and you''re still on the job, and you can get the latest news every day. " "District 10 has a population of more than 10 million. With the in-service staff of the General Administration of the executive board and the sub bureaus, the data files can go around the world." Wei Boan''s meaning is very clear. There are too many people. What''s more, many of them meet Lu''s description. It is impossible to stop eating because of choking, causing suspicion or even division within the entire executive board. "Pay attention to the language and movements of every executive these days." "He will show a strong interest in this case, discuss it with other colleagues in public, and even show his emotional inclination, support or opposition to the murderer, so as to test the opinions of other colleagues," Lu said "I''ll pay attention There''s something wrong again. " Wei bo''an''s brow is tight, which is the middle-aged man''s brow today. "What''s the matter?" "The information about the collection of property by the executive officer just now was posted on the Internet." Chapter 160 "Who uploaded the data?" "Anonymous people, network address layers of camouflage to other cities." "How many people know this information?" "Not much. As soon as geniuses found out, they sent it to me, and I''ll share it with you." Three people. It is impossible for Lu Wen and Wei Boan to pass on this information. Little genius is still tracking the Internet address of the person who posted the post, and it should not be him. "That is to say, the killer may have known this information for a long time?" Lu Wen ponders. There was a lot going on in that doctor''s clinic. Most of the old executives who worked more than ten years ago know that. If you want to check, you can find out what''s wrong and deduce that the person in charge of the executive board at that time may have collected money. "It seems that the killer''s computer ability is OK." This opponent is more difficult than Lu Wen imagined. The most worrying thing for him is that it has happened. Public opinion has risen and can not be suppressed. This information about the collection of property by the Executive Board staff is like a time bomb, waiting for today''s moment to be thrown out by the murderer and detonate the already fermented network environment. "Did you see that those guys on the Internet gave the murderer a nickname, which is" wandering poet. " He said. "The name It''s very elegant. " It''s not a quiet day. They drove back to area 10. Passing by the gate of the General Administration of the executive board, I saw some people holding plaques. [when the executive has fallen and can''t protect us, who can stand up] this line has an arrow, pointing to four words on the other side. [wandering poet] so far, all the murderers'' aims have been achieved. He became a hero. Another kind of city hero. The embodiment of the night, the justice of the gray edge. "Three possibilities." Kevin looked out the window at the plaques. "First, there was a case more than ten years ago, probably an unjust case, involving a lot of people, including the dead now. The murderer wanted to make the case known to the world." "Second, he only chose to kill because he had witnessed too much justice that could not be done and his heart was distorted." "Third The murderer simply wants to be famous and get more people''s response. " It''s sunny in June and hot in the afternoon. People standing on the side of the road with signs sometimes wipe the sweat off their foreheads. Wei Boan looked at the people outside and added helplessly: "you''ve overlooked one point. Fourth, the killer wants to trample the reputation of the executive board into the mud." "So those guys with signs don''t have to go to work? As soon as the wind blows, the grass starts to gather. " Lu Wen asked. "Who knows, many of them are freelancers, or part-time jobs like fishing for three days and drying the net for two days." Freedom is engraved in the hearts of the people of every city. So we often see demonstrations. Work during the day, March at night, or turn it upside down. In the military type bionic human program, the demonstration group is not human, and has been removed from the concept of "human", so it can attack at will. Of course, due to the pressure of public opinion, it is generally rare to attack the demonstrating masses. "Here we are, the psychologist''s neighborhood." Lu Wen parked his car on the side of the road. It''s a high-end villa community. Green plant coverage, good environment, security measures are also quite in place. "A psychologist is more like a counselor. She has a good reputation. She has made a lot of money over the years, and some old people will leave their legacy to her." He found out about the psychiatrist. The doctor had a medical and psychiatric background. But now most of them are at home, providing mental health counseling for many people. "The old man left her the legacy? Are those old people her clients? " Lu Wen checked the information. That''s true. It''s strange that clients leave their legacy to their counselors. However, some reports are more detailed and give a high evaluation of the counselor. "These old people are quite lonely on weekdays. Their children are all away and they don''t go home very much. Some even send them to nursing homes directly. Open mouth and close mouth is the distribution of inheritance, so..." This is a very warm counselor. Some pension institutions will invite her to enlighten those lonely old people. Over time. Those old people regard her as their own family, which is closer than blood relationship."There''s this kind of operation." It''s a very comfortable thing to get the legacy. Especially the legacy of others. Lu Wen understands this mood. The two showed their identity cards and entered the community. Beautiful environment, green lake, although it is summer, but just entered the community, there is a cool feeling. Good greening is not enough to describe this community. It seems that the whole community is built in the forest. "The person who came to her for counseling on psychological problems estimated that as soon as he entered the community, his psychological problems were half better. Living in such a place, he felt that he could live several more years." Wei Boan sighed. This is life. The kind of work that he goes back and forth every day, struggling on the edge of life and death, can only be said to be alive No For some kind of faith. The villa where the counselor lives is in the innermost part of the community. Two people walk through the dense trees, the path can see a lot of leisurely walk live dog rich. "If I could live to retire, I would rent a farm in the suburbs, build a villa, and lie in front of the villa every day to watch the sunrise and sunset." He said. "Don''t set up FG casually." Lu Wen thought of some movie scenes. The people who set up this FG often don''t live long. He thought that Wei Boan was OK. The longer he lived, the better. "Here we are." They came to the villa. Green vines climb up the walls of the villa and hang in front of the windows. Some even have white flowers. "The greatest ability of this kind of person is to cheat. Later, I will remember to go straight to the subject and ask her the reason for the transfer." He said. "You may be fooled, but I''m just a machine." Lu Wen knocked on the door of the villa. Waiting for the door to open, he looked around. "Three surveillance cameras, good security conditions, next to a very small pool, but very clean around, there is no muddy mark, so there are no children at home, there is no dog." Detailed analysis learned from Charlotte. Lu Wen didn''t learn much, so he just got started. Just watching, the door opens slowly. The one who opened the door was a well maintained middle-aged woman. "Hello, we are here..." "Calm down, sir, your brows are frowning. You seem to have a lot of troubles." "I''m bionic." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 161 "Gentlemen, are you here to investigate?" "Yes." The decoration in the room is warm, which is very healing. The temperature is suitable, neither high nor low. Sitting on the sofa, looking across, you can see the vines hanging out of the window. "If you have any questions, please tell me. By the way, my name is Yang Yuhua." The counselor is very cooperative. "Ms. Yang, do you know Dr. Zhang he?" Zhang He, the third victim. Lu Wen asked directly, and his eyes stayed on Yang Yuhua''s face, observing her expression all the time. "It''s for this." Yang Yuhua looks gloomy. "I saw on the Internet that he did a lot of bad things in those years, and I admonished him, but in the end he went on this road." "What is your relationship with him?" "He and I were classmates in high school. Later, we were admitted to the same medical university." Look at the expression of Ms. Yang. Lu Wen vaguely understood that this should be more than just a classmate relationship. There may have been a period of love between men and women. "Do you know what happened today?" "I see." Make it clear, and the next thing is very simple. "We found out that 12 years ago, he sold the clinic in order to pay for his medical expenses. Later, there was a sum of money..." "I transferred the money to him later." Yang Yuhua did not deny it. "The transfer records show that the total is 356000 yuan." He said. "Yes, there''s no problem with the amount. I gave him 150000 in cash back then." "Cash?" These two words immediately aroused Lu Wen''s interest. Wei Boan also shifted his attention from the window to the living room. The second dead man, who once begged around here, later became rich overnight and went back to the village to build a bungalow. Lu Wen made a mental calculation. 150000 That''s enough. Twelve years ago, the small bungalow could be built within 100000, just one living room and two bedrooms. "Why cash?" Lu Wen asked. "I happened to have a sum of cash in my hand." Yang Yuhua explained: "more than ten years ago, one of my clients, an old man, didn''t like to put money in the bank and put all his money in the form of cash." "The old man gave you that money?" "Yes, he left all his property to me in his dying will. At that time, Zhang he got out of that affair, and I gave him all my money." Lu made a general assumption. After Yang Yuhua gave the cash to Doctor Zhang He, Zhang He gave the cash to the second victim who was begging at that time for some reason. So. What kind of situation would make him give money to a tramp? Sealing fee? What unknown things did Doctor Zhang he do? "We have got the general situation, Ms. Yang. Thank you for your cooperation." They stood up. It''s just a simple question. It''s always Lu Wen. Wei bo''an is very silent, seems to be thinking about something, so distracted. Yang Yuhua takes them to the door. Outside the door, the weather is still sunny, and the gentle sunshine shines on the lazy green vines. Before leaving, Lu Wen suddenly turned around and asked. "By the way, Ms. Yang, have you always lived alone?" "Well." "OK, I see. Thank you for your cooperation." That''s the end of the question. There''s a lot to do next. Lu Wen can now confirm. Something must have happened 12 years ago, involving all three of the dead, who lived in very close places at that time. At present, there is a connection between the second and the third. "Twelve years ago, the doctor was a middle school girl. That was a serious matter. Everything else was a small matter When selling long-acting sleeping pills, the half-life exceeds the regulations, the writing is scribbled, the assistant prescribes the wrong medicine, and prescribes the expired medicine.... " When it''s overdue, they all sell it. This man really The heart is black. "No, it''s a long-acting sleeping pill. It can be bought in the street clinic?" Lu Wen looks at Wei Boan. "At that time, drug control was not as strict as it is now. Many clinics sold them. Even now, although they said they could not sell them, there were still some doctors working secretly, and the regulatory authorities just turned a blind eye.""It could be addictive." "Psychotropic drugs are addictive." Lu Wen turned over the specific information. As a result of the sale of this long-acting sleeping pills, it also caused a family tragedy. The wife of the family bought medicine from Zhang he and put it into her husband''s food. After her husband was asleep, she took the knife from the kitchen. A knife is fatal. His wife disguised herself very well and came to report the case the next day. She said she woke up early in the morning and saw her husband with a knife in his chest. There are no fingerprints on the knife. "That case I didn''t handle it, but I''m still impressed. " "At first, Zhang he didn''t admit that he had sold the sleeping pills, but he was so badly disguised, he looked flustered, and his eyes turned to his pharmacy from time to time, so the executive officer who dealt with it at that time applied for a search warrant and went in to search," Wei said Later, sleeping pills were found. Zhang he''s clinic was also warned. "In that case, the neighbor finally testified that he heard the quarrel next door all day, which was not as kind as his wife said..." Lu Wen began to frown as he listened to Wei Boan''s description. "If the wife killed her husband, the plaintiff should be his family. Who was the lawyer in charge of the plaintiff?" "I don''t know. It wasn''t my case at that time." Wei Boan suddenly understood something. Twelve years ago, it was related to Doctor Zhang He. In addition to the case of the girl student in the middle school, this is the only serious case. But Zhang he didn''t have much involvement in it. He just sold a bottle of sleeping pills without permission. At the beginning, they didn''t seem to have the right idea. "The files are out." Mr. Wei looks at the display on his phone. "The lawyer in charge of the plaintiff was..." He was suddenly stunned. "The first dead?" "That case was unjust, and the murderer was not the wife of that family." Lu said immediately. "But It should have been announced only when the evidence was solid. " "Perjury!" That lawsuit is the first one in the life of the first dead. A big win. From the beginning to the end, he was beaten by the defense lawyers of the prosecution, because all kinds of evidence have been confirmed. No matter how the defense lawyers defend, the final result will not change. So he won. The defendant, the wife of that case, was sentenced to life imprisonment. "She died in prison." Wei Boan looked at the follow-up results and couldn''t help sighing. People are dead. Even if the case is overturned now, it doesn''t make much sense. "Who were the witnesses in that case?" Lu Wen asked. "First of all, their neighbors." Wei Boan looked at the information, "the neighbor said that he could hear quarrels coming from the next door all day, so he inferred that the family''s feelings were not harmonious, and it was possible for his wife to kill her husband." "And then there''s a Passers by. " Tramp, second dead! "The passer-by was sleeping on the street. He said that he woke up once in the early morning and saw a woman in the house across the street with a knife from the kitchen." At this point, the relationship between the three dead and the original case came out. Lawyers, vagrants, doctors. The first was the plaintiff''s lawyer in that case, the second gave perjury, and the third sold sleeping pills. "But why did the second victim, who was still a vagrant, give false testimony?" Lu Wen made a false statement and asked him to give him money From what we know now. The money is likely from the doctor. "Why did the doctor pay the second victim to perjury? Is he trying to hide something? Is his involvement in this case more than just selling a bottle of sleeping pills? " Now people are dead. There are not many records about the family tragedy. Countless intermittent clues are entangled together. It''s complicated. But one thing is for sure. The people who were involved in this case should now be the targets of the murderer. "What did that neighbor do?" Lu Wen asked. "Don''t worry, I''ll check." That case was not handled by Mr. Wimbledon. He only saw the case occasionally when he was learning how to handle the case. But it''s not too classic after all, so he didn''t pay much attention."Electrician! That neighbor''s job is electrician Wei Boan turned to look at Lu Wen. It''s completely clear. That''s the killer''s next target. In that case, the neighbor also gave false testimony. The murderer is here to overturn the case! "Twelve years ago, there were three people in that family. The wife killed her husband and the children were sent to the welfare home Is that child grown up now? Where is he? " "Don''t worry, get on the bus first and check as you walk." It''s finally coming to light. Three people have already died. If another one dies, who knows what the public opinion will be like. The first three don''t seem relevant. So now the public''s understanding of the murderer on the Internet is still at the level of justice incarnation. If it comes out again that there was a wrong case 12 years ago and all three of the dead were involved in that case, it is estimated that the social account of the 10th District Executive Board will be shut down. "The neighbor''s name is Jiang Yun and his occupation is electrician." Wei Boan sat on the co pilot and gave Lu an address. "Twelve years ago, he went to court to testify that he heard a quarrel next door Seven years ago, Jiang Yun helped his relatives steal electricity and pull wires privately. The wires were very long, but because a certain interface in the middle was not handled properly, two children accidentally touched the wires on a rainy day and all died. " It''s rainy. It was the first poem in the book of songs left by the murderer. Chapter 162 "Later, he was sentenced to theft, negligent death and six and a half years'' imprisonment. He didn''t commute his sentence in prison until he came out half a year ago." He said. "Two children''s lives, six and a half years? What law is your tenth district? " Lu Wen asked. "Alas, negligence leads to death." Wei bo''an shrugged, "and a good attitude, take the initiative to compensate the families of the victims, get the understanding of the families of the victims." "Understanding? Is that understandable? " Lu Wen asked himself. If it''s his own child, he won''t ask for any money, just for a life sentence. "The dead are gone. The living have to live. It''s better to have money than no money." Wei Boan is also very helpless. That''s how he was sentenced at the beginning. Lu Wen felt that the sentence was light. Maybe that''s what the killer thought. In short, they have to get there as soon as possible to protect the fourth target of the killer. Fortunately, Jiang Yun still lives in the Tenth District, which is not too far away. It''s only ten minutes away. "There were three people in that family. Their father died, their mother was put into prison, and their children were sent to welfare homes Do you think that child has grown up and come back for revenge? " Asked vesperian. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. Isn''t Charlotte like that? Both parents died. Everyone told her it was just an ordinary car accident. But she never believed it. He pretended to be ill since he was a child. After fishing for more than ten years, he finally fished out a Luo Ruyan. Then he fished out more fish with Luo Ruyan as a new bait. "The child is dead." "What? Dead? " "Well According to the information I just found, he was always lonely in the welfare home and didn''t like to talk to other children. When he grew up, he left the welfare home and soon jumped off the building and died. " Wei Boan can''t remember how many times he sighed today. Time takes away a lot of people and things. The experience is only a sudden, the bystander always feel regret. The child was only eight years old when the case happened. Later, he left the welfare home at the age of 18 and committed suicide by jumping off a building. That time point was two years ago. "The child is dead, so who will come back for revenge?" Relatives? Friends? Since the child was sent to the welfare home after the tragedy of the family, it shows that there are no relatives in their family. As for friends, it''s not very likely. Is it the executive who handled the case? "I think of a case in District 13. It''s very strange." Lu Wen said to Wei Boan as he drove. "It was also a homicide. The worker killed the factory owner." "It was an experienced old executive who handled the case." "At that time, all the evidence pointed to the worker. For example, he was dissatisfied because of his salary. Many people saw the quarrel between the worker and his boss, and the worker didn''t have an alibi. The murder weapon also had the worker''s fingerprints, so the worker was arrested, but he always claimed that he was wronged." The old executive had many years of experience in handling cases and vaguely realized that something was not right. He kept the case in mind and pursued it for many years. Finally, before the worker died, he caught the real murderer. Overturn the case for the worker''s decades in prison. But as Lowe said. Today''s executives have little patience and ability to investigate cases. Their focus is on bionic man. The credit of killing a bionic man is worth months of hard work. "Do you still think someone in the executive board is the killer?" Asked vesperian. "Yes, I can''t think of anyone who meets all the requirements except the executive board." Highly educated, highly intelligent, specially trained. Calm and confident. A large amount of information about the cases of that year can be obtained. Witness too much injustice, know how to use the media "Well, protect the next target first." Wei Boan sighed and looked out of the window. There was a six-day interval between the lawyer of the first dead and the vagrant of the second dead. The next day, the tragic death of the third victim was discovered. The killer was pinching the time. "Because he once committed the crime of stealing electricity, Jiang Yun can no longer engage in the power related industry. After he got out of prison, he was in a muddle and didn''t find a job. Later, he was imprisoned twice for fighting." "A loser?" "Almost." Lu Wen parked his car next to a dilapidated neighborhood. Yes, it''s dilapidated. Old is not enough to describe this community. Dilapidated residential roads, property equal to no, in and out of the people look numb, are some people who do not like life.He two found Jiang Yun who was playing mahjong in the mahjong hall next to the community. The skin is dark and thin. His cheeks are sunken, it''s less than fifty, but he looks like an old man on the street. Wei Boan frowned at the smoky mahjong hall. He stood at the door. Lu Wen goes in and calls Jiang Yun out. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The thin man spoke without much expression on his face. "There have been several homicide cases during this period. We need your cooperation now to make an investigation." He said. "I know. I''m the next one to die." Jiang Yun''s reaction was unexpected to Wei Boan and Lu Wen. He seems to know something. "Come to my house, you two. Ask me what you want to know." Jiang Yun''s home. Or that dilapidated rental house. A single room. The windows are very old-fashioned. The color of the red lacquer wood windows is lost, and some dirty glass is swaying gently in the summer wind. Large pieces of white paint fell off the wall, exposing the inner layer of cement. Old wires are everywhere. The old electric fan, which can barely be used, is turning. One bed makes up half of this single room. The bed was covered with a mat. Wei bo''an and Lu Wen are sitting on the mat. Jiang Yun moved a wooden stool and sat opposite them. "I''m a sinner. I deserve it. I''d better die early." This is the first sentence he said. "We''re here to help you. First, tell us what you know." Lu did not ask specific questions. At this time, it''s not good to ask questions. Jiang Yun should know much more than them. "Both officers should know about the case 12 years ago. I was a witness at that time." "I know." "I gave false evidence." Jiang Yun confesses the truth. The man is always calm and seems to have accepted the fate that is about to happen. "From small to large, my life has been very unsatisfactory, my parents quarreled, divorced, both sides do not want me, think I will be a drag on their second marriage, later became an electrician, clumsy, performance is very low, talked about several times in love, all died in vain..." "The couple living next door to me were very loving. To be honest, I was Maybe it''s jealousy. " Jealousy. It''s just two words. So Jiang Yun appeared in court and gave false evidence, saying that the couple often quarreled. "My own life is a mess. I''m still a rotten man. I ruined other people''s family, and then I killed those two children. After I got out of prison for half a year, I often dream about them..." Jiang Yun whispered his story. His life. A bad life. It''s like a mouse in a stinky ditch. It''s disgusting to see it even step on it. It''s no difference between being alive and being dead. "When that case happened 12 years ago, a doctor came to me, the one who died miserably in today''s news. He said that he could give me a sum of money to give me perjury." "I didn''t ask for the money, because I wanted to do that at that time..." From Jiang Yun''s narration, Lu Wen restores the original incident bit by bit. Early in the morning twelve years ago. A murderer sneaked into a family and killed her husband for some reason. In the morning, the wife woke up and found her husband with a dagger in his chest. So he ran to the executive board in a panic. His wife''s fingerprints were later found on the dagger. According to the investigation, Jiang Yun, a neighbor of the family, was jealous and said that he often heard their quarrels. The street wanderer accepted the doctor''s money and also gave false evidence, saying that through the kitchen window, he saw his wife come into the kitchen to get a knife. The day of the court session. The plaintiff''s lawyer, the first deceased, won the first successful lawsuit in his life. He became a little-known lawyer. Later, he gradually changed his nature and appeared more and more in the defense lawyer seat of the defendant. He began to collect money and help forge evidence. A lawyer was innocent in that case 12 years ago. He just did what he should do. If he didn''t go on the road of knowing the law and breaking the law in later years, he might be able to avoid death. "That unjust case has always been remembered by one person." Twelve years. Until now. The man felt that the time had come and the evidence had been collected, so he began to take action. "Now there are only two questions left." "Why did the doctor give money to the vagrant to give him false evidence?""Who was the real murderer at that time..." Does the real killer have something to do with the doctor? But all the clues are broken here. "We will arrange people to protect you. This place can''t live. You can go to the safe house with us. As long as the killer can''t get close to you, his follow-up plan can''t be implemented." So far, it seems that it took the killer 12 years to prepare for all this. Everything is in order and everything is in hand. Lu Wen wants to interrupt his plan. "No, sir, I should have been dead long ago. I deserve everything." This man lives in a muddle and has been waiting for this day. "What I said just now is not the tone of discussion." Lu Yun and Jiang bo''an forced out of the house. The charge of perjury is enough for him to stay in prison for a few more years. But now is not the time. We have to use Jiang Yun to lead the murderer out. There are many safe houses in the Executive Board of district 10. It''s usually used to protect important witnesses. Lu Wen chose a room nearby, a small villa. There''s surveillance all around the villa. Mr. vesperian called someone he trusted on the executive board. "All the people in civilian clothes, using the Executive Board''s camouflage vehicles, to deploy around safe house 06." Chapter 163 The safe house will be here soon. Lu Wen looked around through the window. There were many suitable places for lurking. Some hidden cameras. He almost didn''t find them. As the earliest vehicle was an executive board vehicle, it was replaced in the middle. Lu stopped his car by the side of the road, stepped down and said: "in fact, the murderer has a great chance to know the trend of the executive board. No matter how much disguise he does, it will not help. What should come will come." "I''m just waiting for him." Wei Boan got out of the car with Jiang Yun''s collar and closed the door. This is the first time after the case. The murderer left a clue in the doctor''s home. Before they could start, they found the next target first. This is a relatively small success. Wei Boan takes Jiang Yun to the door of the safe house. Just as he was about to open the door, Lu Wen stopped him. "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door!" Wei bo''an was stunned and then drew back his hand. He understood what Lu Wen meant. Most people with military background know how to set simple traps, such as trigger mechanism. Many mechanisms choose the door. The moment you open the door, you are likely to be met by a bullet. Lu Wen walks up to them. He took the key from Wilbur Ann. "Click." The key turned and the door opened. Lu Wen slowly opens the door. Safety. Nothing else happened. "There is no dust deposited when opening the door. Do you often send people to clean the safe house?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, once a month or so." Wei Boan''s words dispelled Lu Wen''s worries. Looks like the killer didn''t come. The three entered the room one after the other. Many of the furniture is covered with white plastic cloth, which reminds Lu Wen of Li Meng''s home. "Two officers, I''m very dirty. I want to take a bath. Is there hot water here?" Jiang Yun asked. "Later, I''ll see." Wei Bo an is not looking at the hot water, but the location of the toilet. "There are no windows, and there is no sign of the ceiling being opened. It''s safe. You can wash it." There must be hot water. After all, safe houses can be used for long-term living. They were sitting on the sofa. There is an angle between the position of the sofa and the window. If there is a sniper outside, it is difficult to shoot from this angle. Wei Boan burned some water, took out a bag of tea, said: "do you want some tea, tea can be calm." Lu Wen waved his hand, "forget it, I can''t drink it." Green tea in the glass of hot water ups and downs, water vapor curl. "Just wait for the murderer here. The person I arranged is already in place. If he really dares to come, he will fall into the trap." Wei Boan gently blowing tea, said. "There is another possibility that the killer will skip the fourth target and go straight to the next one." But neither of them had much to worry about. Those who are involved in that case 12 years ago are all dead. The other one is protected by them. As for the next goal It can only be the real murderer of that year. "If the murderer can help us find out the real murderer, it will save us a lot of effort." Lu Wen leaned back on the sofa and went through all the details of the case. It seems to be coming to an end. If the target of the murderer is really only the relevant personnel of the original case, then the matter is coming to an end. There are many more. The judge who pronounced the sentence at the beginning, the rest of the witnesses who appeared in court, friends of both sides and so on, but Wei Boan had all been investigated, and now the information has been handed down one after another. According to the information available, none of those people have any problems. The murderer will only kill those who can be killed in that case. They sat on the sofa waiting. Time goes by. News from the outside world kept pouring in. "Colleagues in the 12th district have not found the source of those drugs, and there are not many valuable clues left at the scene of the crime. It can be said that they have not. Several network talents in our district are all on fire. They are inquiring about the personnel information of the relevant case in that year, but they have not yet..." "Wait a minute." Lu Wen suddenly stood up from the sofa. "What''s the matter?" Vesperian looked at him. "How long has Jiang Yun been taking a bath?" The sound of water in the bathroom is still going on. But these sounds are regular and haven''t changed for a long time. Lu Wen had been listening to the sound of the water while he was thinking about the problem. What had not changed for a long time made him suspicious."Dong Dong..." He knocked on the door. There was no response. "Bang!" Rudd kicked the door open. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Jiang Yun''s body was transported away. He''s dead. Hanging himself in the bathroom. Step on the toilet, tie your belt to the top shower, and stick your head in. The thin man swayed gently in the sound of the water. I don''t know what he was thinking before he died. Whether it''s true regret. Or just because you feel powerless about life, you choose to end your life. "Fourth goal." Lu Wen stood at the door of the safe house, looking at the corpse truck. I didn''t wait for the killer to do it. Maybe it''s all in the killer''s calculations. The analysis of human nature, the control of time, everything is just right. "This man was in charge of guarding Jiang Yun''s discipline at that time." Wei Boan introduced a man to Lu Wen. For more than six years since Jiang Yun was detained for negligence causing death, he has been in charge of guarding him, and he helped to go through the final release procedures. "When Jiang Yun got out of prison, he looked very well. I gave him 1000 yuan as a toll and told him to live a good life in the future." According to the correctional institution, Jiang Yun''s mental condition in prison is pretty good. Far from what it is today. "I don''t know what he''s been through in the past six months." The words of discipline aroused Lu Wen''s thinking. It looked good when I got out of jail. And this half year Completely lost the idea of living, like a walking corpse, waiting for the verdict of death every day. Jiang Yun said before. Half a year after he got out of prison, he often dreamed about the couple and the two children. Maybe it''s not a dream! Since the murderer knows how to prepare drugs, there is a high probability that he will prepare some psychedelic drugs. "Go, meet Jiang Yun''s room. We may have missed something just now!" They said goodbye to discipline and went back to the car. For a short time before, they thought they had come to the front of the murderer. But in vain. "Since the killers will kill them one by one, what''s the use of leaving clues for us?" Wei bo''an was puzzled. "It''s hard to say..." More than ten minutes later, they returned to the humble rental house. There was a rush of turnover. Finally, we found a poetry collection and a diary. And A dagger. "In the past six months, Jiang Yun continued to write his diary, recording what he saw in his dream." Lu Wen opens his old diary. The handwriting is very bad. Some of them are replaced by pinyin. But through the description in his diary, Lu Wen can see Jiang Yun''s psychological changes in the past six months. In the beginning. Jiang Yun will burn paper for the two children and the women who are falsely accused of prison by him. But those dreams never go away. Later, even in broad daylight, he could see those people coming back for him. Tell him to go down. Ask him to atone. Jiang Yun''s psychology gradually collapses with time. In his latest notes, he had the idea of suicide. "The autopsy work will start later to see if there are traces of drugs in Jiang Yun''s body." He said. "Probably." Lu Wen put down his diary. "Poetry and dagger are two clues left by the murderer. This poetry is It''s Pushkin''s, it''s the torn out part of the first dead man''s poetry collection. " Open the poetry collection. The first poem is the prisoner. "The clue given by the murderer is often the name of the poem, and the prisoner means..." Lu Wen frowned and said, "is it difficult? Is the next target in prison?" He turned to look at another clue left to the murderer. The dagger. Judging by the size, it is likely that this dagger left those non fatal wounds on the first and second dead. "It''s a murder weapon." Lu Wen thinks that in the case 12 years ago, her husband was stabbed into his chest with a dagger. "We are not wrong. The next target of the murderer is the real murderer of that case. Now that person is likely to have committed the crime and is still in prison." "There are many prisons in District 10." Wei Boan sent Lu Wen an information.All kinds of prisons, big and small, deal with criminals at different levels. The prison in District 13 is also a hierarchical structure. Jiang Xiaonian was put in the highest level prison. "Information, send me a copy of the information of all the criminals who have been in prison for the past 12 years in District 10 and are still in prison. I will screen them out as soon as possible." "OK, just a moment." The advantages of bionic human, screening information is quite fast. If it''s just a matter of a few seconds to filter by specific criteria. But this time there are no specific conditions. Lu Wen can only select the person he thinks is most likely to be the murderer in the original case. "It''s too slow for me to single out credible bionic executives into the same group." He said. "It''s done. We''ve sent each of them a piece of information. You can tell me." Wei Boan also sent Lu Wen a copy of the criminal information he got. Lu Wen began to send messages in the group. "We want to find the real murderer of that case 12 years ago, and meet the following conditions." "He has a tendency to violence and has been in prison many times. In prison, he will have conflicts with discipline and other criminals. He has no high education and has no stable job. Most of his jobs are manual labor and his body is stronger than ordinary people..." Lu Wen has never seen the real murderer 12 years ago. There is no information to tell him the character of that person. He could only form a human image in his mind according to the clues he got in recent days. "He has a strong dependence on alcohol, and may have some psychological problems. He often needs to vent. He will go to bars and nightclubs and play until early in the morning. Some of his prison experiences may be conflicts with people in bars..." With Lu Wen''s description. Bionic executives far away in the 10th District also began to process the data quickly. There are not many qualified people. According to the final personnel files, they were divided into many groups and investigated one by one. Every prison can see the busy figure of the executive officer. Until dusk. This rare sunny day in Mowu city is coming to an end. "A lot of people have been investigated. At present, there are two suspects. They had a drink in the bar near the area where the case happened in the early morning of 12 years ago." "But both of them said that they had not done that. We will continue the trial in the future. At present, a large number of eligible criminals have not been found." Vivian looks quite energetic. All of them are bionic people, so they won''t feel tired. "Continue tonight?" "All right." Lu Wen doesn''t need to eat, but Wei Boan can''t. Other bionic executive officer is still investigating, he two outside a prison, casually looking for a noodle shop. "It''s rare to have such fine weather. The setting sun is red. I''ve been busy all day." Wei Boan puffed the noodles and said something casually. Kevin looks out. Along the street to see the distance, the line of sight gradually increased. It''s really crimson. In this cloudy city all year round, you can see the burning clouds. The gray clouds in the sky seem to spread a lot. The bright red is like a flame that never goes out. Rising, burning. The pedestrians were not so numb. They talked and laughed, and some took out their cell phones to take pictures. "Buzz - Buzz -" Lu Wen''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He connected to his cell phone and found that it was an urgent message from the general office of the 13th District executive bureau. At the same time, the public channel in District 13 sent the same message. "Prison fire, defense system failure, a large number of prisoners fled, there request emergency reinforcements!" There''s an address on the message. "This place?" Lu Wen''s face changed. It was a high-level prison where Jiang Xiaonian was held. All the prisoners in it were heinous. In the age before the death penalty was abolished, the crimes committed by the criminals there were enough for them to be repeatedly shot for countless times. At the same time, Lu Wen thought of another thing. "Prison Prisoner It can''t be this coincidence, can it? " Did the real murderer 12 years ago go to District 13? ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 164 "Cowardice imprisons the soul, and hope makes one feel free." Lu Wen looked out of the window at the night, the fire reflected in his eyes. "Shawshank redemption?" Wei Boan took a look at him. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. He looked at the time, more than an hour has passed since he received the news and arrived here. The setting sun on the horizon disappeared completely, replaced by a thick night. The fire still hasn''t been put out. The sudden drop in temperature at night brings strong winds. The turbulent wind poured in from the crevices of the surrounding buildings, bringing the flames to the sky. The heat and the whirlwind intertwined together, and rolled in all the small and light objects that could be burned. It''s like a dragon rising from the sky, burning. "Fire tornado, this thing often only happens in the mountains." He stepped out of the car and looked up at the magnificent scene. It is difficult to form a disaster of this level, and many conditions are needed for blessing. The appearance of fire tornado in the city has not happened for many years. Even the suburbs are better to explain. Continuous fireworks swept the whole prison, smoke rolling. The black night was dyed red. "The nearby residents have been evacuated urgently. We tried our best to suppress the fire, but the effect is not ideal, and many prisoners took the opportunity to escape." The person in charge on this side of the prison was disheartened and his clothes were burned out several holes. "Can you tell me about the security system?" Lu Wen asked. "Well, prison protection, monitoring, door locks, all of these have been integrated into one system more than ten years ago." "All cells are electronic locks?" "Yes, I didn''t know what was going on at that time. When the fire just started, the security system suddenly went off the line and couldn''t wake up. All the cells were opened, and some prisoners took the arms of the discipline and escaped." This is the disadvantage of over believing in modern technology. If it was a traditional lock, it would not have escaped so many prisoners now. After a brief exchange, Lu Wen got to know the situation. It''s not optimistic. Ordinary people can''t get close to that prison now. Just a little closer, there will be a strong burning feeling. Take a breath, as if your lungs are burning. It''s all flame red to the eye. The real fire. "This is the highest level prison on the surface, and it''s burning like this?" Lu Wen still thinks it''s a bit incredible. "Now we can''t find out the cause of the fire. We have to wait until the fire is completely over. Some discipline officials say that they remember that the fire started from the middle part at the beginning." Said the head of the prison. "What''s in the middle?" "The kitchen, the canteen, and a couple of cells." The fire started in the kitchen, and it seemed to make sense. "On weekdays, are all the cooks in the kitchen prisoners?" "It''s mostly prisoners, but we have people watching. They can''t do anything." The cause of the fire cannot be ascertained for the time being. The red of the fire reflected in the sky, the huge fire tornado seemed to be the divine fire coming from heaven, rolling and rising rapidly, swept by the strong wind. Far away, you can feel the hot wind. "Tell the onlookers to disperse. It''s dangerous now." So did Lu Wen. In this case, there are still people holding watermelons to eat and watch. "Go away, as far as you can. Whose child is that? Take it away That fire tornado is extremely unstable. It has moved a short distance within the confines of the prison and is expanding. The scene is much better than the natural disasters shown in the movies. This is one of the most devastating disasters. "Tell all the human executives to step back and activate all the bionic people whose executive board is still on standby, so as to maintain the order of the scene." Although both are bionics, Lu Wen can''t care about the feelings of his compatriots now. Thick smoke is also a fatal part. Black and fiery red. From a distance, the whole city seems to be burning. Visibility around the prison is already low. Red smoke seemed to rise from the depths of hell, isolating the sky. It is difficult for flesh and blood to persist in this environment. The particles are flying and burning in the air. Several executives have not really entered the prison area, and several blisters have appeared on their skin. "How many prisoners have escaped?" "A lot!" Now the most important thing is to bring back all the escaped prisoners. They''re all heinous criminals.Ruthless, vicious. I don''t have many lives on my hands. I''m embarrassed to stay in this prison. "Before the fire, there were 469 prisoners in the prison. Now we have only gathered 203 people, some of them have escaped, others have been trapped in the sea of fire and may have been burned to death." "Can you give me a detailed data on how many people have escaped?" "It''s hard! But at least 40 people have escaped. Three of our instructors have been injured and their guns have been robbed. The three criminals are the most dangerous now. " Lu Wen looks at the provisional list of prison officials. From the beginning of the list to the end. I read it over and over again. Among these 203 people, there is no Jiang Xiaonian! "Where was Jiang Xiaonian held?" "Inside, this area." The person in charge of the prison did do his duty. I can remember where every prisoner is. Rudd looks at the area he points to on the map. "Jiang Xiaonian''s danger is extremely high. We keep him in the innermost and deep area. He certainly has no time to escape. Now he is mostly burned to death." "No, he didn''t want to run at all." Jiang Xiaonian fled last time and returned to the village. When he found that the school he built for the village had been demolished by the villagers, his mentality changed a lot. Lu Wen can''t tell where it has changed. That school seems to be some insistence in Jiang Xiaonian''s mind. After the school became a ruin, he was also buried in the ruins and did not want to come out again. "I''ll go in and look for it." He said. "You''re crazy. If you go in now, you''re looking for death. Bionic people can''t survive!" The person in charge of the prison pulled him in a hurry. A burning prison. No matter from that direction, it looks like a bloody devil who chooses people to eat. Crawling on the city land of the night. It waves its fiery arm and cuts off the vitality of hope. The fire was growing, and the tornado was even close to the edge of the prison. Those onlookers finally knew that they were afraid and ran far away one by one. Even the news media that reported on the scene were all replaced by bionics. "I applied to transfer him to this prison, and I must be responsible for him!" Lu Wen said aloud. "Is there a data backup?" "Yes!" When he learned that Lu Wen had data backup, the person in charge of the prison stopped him no longer. That''s the beauty of bionics. As long as you have money, you can have countless lives. Lu Wen turned around, took a deep breath, and was about to enter when he saw a familiar figure. Charlotte is here. "What are you doing here?" He asked. "This is the 13th district. I''m the executive officer of the 13th district. If I don''t come here, can I go anywhere else?" Charlotte glanced at him. "Some people have been fooling around with people in the Tenth District all week. I don''t know that they think you have been dug up." "Miss Xia, I''m just borrowing Lu Wen for a while. It''s over soon." Wei Boan leaned against the car and said. Lu Wen was more interested in the name of Xia chuluo. He actually called it "Miss Xia". People who use this name usually know Xia chuluo''s father. "Your tenth district should have been renovated a long time ago. You can''t just go to other districts to ask for foreign aid if you want to do something petty." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "This In fact, it''s a little bit more serious than petty theft. " "How serious can it be? Except that four people died in a row, the rhythm was always in the hands of others, very passive from the beginning to the end, even the shadow of the murderer was not touched It''s nothing serious. " "This..." For a moment, Wei bo''an was unable to speak. I can''t bear Charlotte''s common language attack. Xia chuluo turned to look at Lu Wen, patted him on the shoulder and said, "be more careful after you go in, and avoid those dangerous places. If you can''t find anyone, you can get out. Your body is quite expensive." "I understand." The reason why Miss Xia came here is also very simple. The escaped criminals. Especially the three with guns in their hands. The night is heavy and the muzzle of the gun is always caught off guard in the dark. The people of the 13th District executive board don''t want to sleep tonight. "Now I''m acting as the chief executive of the 13th District executive board. Do you have any suggestions?" Charlotte sent a message on the public channel. "No problem." "No problem." "I have opinions, but I don''t dare to say. After thinking about it, I have no opinions..." The crowd soon reached an agreement.It is better to have one person in charge of the whole situation than none. Although Charlotte''s personality is not pleasant, but the ability is recognized by all the strongest. "Well, I''ll take care of the rest." The girl began to get busy. There''s no free time on Wimbledon''s side. He asked the head of the prison for the files of all 469 people, one by one. The fire came from a strange place like prison. "I''ll check if I''ve met the real murderer 12 years ago. Please be safe." According to Lu Wen''s inference. Twelve years ago, the real murderer fled the scene quickly after the murder, and the family''s wife was sentenced to prison, which became an unjust case. But later, he was put in prison for a certain case. It''s likely that he''s been held several times. "If I can''t come out, you go to Charlotte and ask for my data backup, and upload it directly to an ordinary military bionic human. There''s no need to waste time to customize it. Now time is precious." "All right, you can go at ease." That''s it. Under the gaze of the crowd. Lu Wen, facing the fire, quickly approaches the prison, which is full of fire. The night spread behind him. Chapter 165 "What''s the matter with this inexplicable and tragic feeling?" Lu Wen goes to the prison gate. The iron gate was burning red. Fortunately, his body was full of metal. "Bang!" Kick the gate down. Before I went in, the system in my body began to alarm. [warning] [excessive temperature detected] [Fire Detected] [a large number of harmful substances detected] [danger detected] [please escape in time] the data panel is red. Rudd looked at the burning buildings and the passages in them. The night is rendered as the day of the end by the fire. The air inside the tunnel is twisting. "OK, I can accept it." If an ordinary person stands in Lu Wen''s position, his skin may be almost burnt now. Lu Wen took the initiative to remove the bionic material from the surface. The silver metal had a faint sheen in the flame. He''s a walking metal man now. "Every part of my body can be detonated, and if I do fall in it, it''s a bit embarrassing." Nothing else. Lu Wen knows the power of the two shells behind him. He once destroyed half a floor of a large shopping mall. If it really blows up in this prison, you don''t have to think that anyone who hasn''t come out of this prison, no matter whether he is still alive or not, has to go to see Yama. [wind direction calculation] [planning route for you] [...] ¡¿ fortunately, the system is not offline at this time. Lu Wen wants to avoid the fire tornado. Once it''s involved, he''s probably out of it. The structure of the prison is not too complicated. Some ordinary cells, special cells, rest places, and places where the wind blows on weekdays are divided into different areas. Mr. Lu went deeper into the innermost area step by step. Chapter 166 "In fact, there is no road on the road. As soon as the bombardment passes, there will be a road!" There''s no way to get out of the gate. Lu Wen came out of the corridor with Jiang Xiaonian wrapped in a quilt. The scorching heat was close. The roaring hot wind hovers between the heaven and the earth, devouring countless buildings. The fire dragon across heaven and earth lights up the world, and the night submits before it. "Yi Yi --" a shell with metallic luster rises from behind. Some strange sounds, maybe the lubricating liquid between the parts and gears has been dried. Lu Wen stands firm. It''s powerful, but it doesn''t have much recoil. I can only say that it''s expensive. With Lu Wen''s hope, the shell in the night sky across an elegant arc, the tail of the white airflow looking relaxed and happy. Materialist truth blooms in the dark with a violent roar. By comparison. Before the explosion in the sea of fire, are so insignificant, like a baby crying. The heavy wall fell down. Several layers of walls. "This place is much better than the place where Jiang Xiaonian was detained for the first time. It has been so many years, and the walls are still so strong." When Jiang Xiaonian fled for the first time, he was crushed by the collapsed wall. The wall of a prison falls down as soon as it is said. After two escapes, the people in the 13th district also realized the danger of this guy and put him in this tightly guarded place, which is obviously the highest level prison. Lu Wen ran quickly towards the collapsed wall. Where the shells hit, the fire was much smaller. "The explosion will consume a lot of oxygen instantly, and the shock wave generated by the explosion can also put out the fire, and the earth and rock can be covered with combustible materials." Lu Wen thought of some videos of using bombs to put out the fire. It seems to have been mentioned in the Executive Board''s training. But he is a bionic human and does not need training. All the information is directly input into the memory area of the chip. In the memory of Yin long. There was a country that used nuclear bombs to put out oil well fires The roar also attracted a lot of executives to check. "This man is in a coma at high temperature. He''s not dead yet. Maybe he can survive if he is rescued." Lu Wen gave Jiang Xiaonian to the rescue workers at the scene, and told them that this was a very important criminal inside. If he could save him, he would try his best to save him. "There''s a burn on the face that needs to be dealt with first." "Well? Burn? " Lu remembers that he was well protected, wrapped in two quilts. But the face Worried about Jiang''s suffocation, Lu Wen exposed his head. I didn''t expect that after a while, half of my face was gone, only half of it was intact. "Shave your hair first. This prisoner is really special. He doesn''t have to shave his hair." Many medical staff put Jiang Xiaonian in an ambulance. It seems that he will have to stay in the hospital for a long time. "Is that Mr. Lu? Can I have a simple interview with you? " Far away, far away, there was a media shouting. As Lu Wen is still covered with metal, those people can only judge by height and status. "It''s not convenient to talk now. I have something else to do." He called to the men. Away from the high temperature range, the surface temperature of the continental shelf quickly drops down. He went back to Wilbur Ann and sat on the hood of a car. "I''m surprised. You''re so silver, can''t you change your appearance?" He said, looking at him. "The bionic material is burnt out. I have to go to Bilian branch this evening. Many parts in it will have to be replaced. It may take all night." Lu is not used to this state. "It''s OK. I''ll come with you." "Have the prisoners been compared? Is there anything in it that matches the image of the real murderer 12 years ago? " "Yes." Wei Boan put a criminal information in front of Lu Wen. Lu Wen picked it up and looked at it. "One night 12 years ago, I drank in a bar near the crime scene and left in the early morning. I had a tendency to violence. I was jailed several times for fighting and my work was unstable..." All the features are consistent with Lu Wen''s conjecture. "Eight years ago, also in the early morning, he drank too much in a bar and boasted that he had killed someone. The man didn''t believe it, so he killed the man Later, he was judged extremely dangerous and transferred to this prison. " People from district 10 were transferred to prison in District 13. Chapter 167 "Anger, although I haven''t seen the murderer, I can feel the anger in his heart." Lu Wen set the destination on the map as the blue branch of District 9. "It''s like a flame. Anger can devour a person and make him unscrupulous. If the person is smart, the consequences will be quite serious." The killer didn''t know how many years he had been preparing. Maybe anger has been hovering in his mind all these years. But he forced it down, turning anger into motivation. "You just said there were some doubts?" Asked vesperian. "Yes." "Is there any doubt other than that the doctor gave the vagrant the money for perjury?" "Of course, a lot." Lu Wenyi listed. "How did the killer get the prison security system offline? Is he a prison insider? Or one of the people who was responsible for designing the security system back then. " "What else?" "The identity of the murderer Judging from the known conditions, the murderer is very familiar with the process of handling a case, understands the internal structure of the prison, and knows how to allocate drugs. People with high intelligence and high education should be very famous, at least in a certain field. " "Maybe the killer just learned it secretly?" "Where is he going to learn?" Rudd went through all the possible characters in his mind. Is there more than one murderer? "It could be a team, but if it''s a team It''s a bit off the mark if you come for revenge. " It was obvious that the family had no relatives or friends. So that After their father was killed and their mother went to prison, their children had to go to the welfare home. Team crime, if closely coordinated, can often achieve better results than single play. No real cases. Let''s take some famous suspense in history, such as the murder of Orient Express, which is a typical group murder. "Let''s meet the doctor and the real murderer''s family tomorrow." "All right, I''ve already informed area 10 to get in touch." At present, doctors have the most doubts. If he only sold a bottle of sleeping pills in that case 12 years ago, why did he give the money to the vagrant and ask him to perjury? In addition to the ultimate murderer, the doctor''s death is the most miserable. In fact, these five people died miserably. Jiang Yun''s suicide seems to be the easiest, but he suffered half a year of hallucinogenic drug torture before his death. But it''s all damned. "Or I''ll take you back to rest first, and I''ll go to the ninth division company myself." He said. "It''s OK. In fact, I haven''t been to Bilian branch for a long time. I just went to have a look and found a place to sleep in their company." Far away from the sea of fire, the night spread on the city road. It was early in the morning when they got to area nine. From the news in the public channel, we can know that the fire tornado is gone and the fire is getting smaller. The scene is under control. The person in charge of the prison is holding a meeting to answer some questions from reporters and appease the masses. At the same time, the notice of wanted reward was placed at the top of the executive board in each region. "The number of casualties is being counted. It can be determined from the surveillance screen that 43 people have fled and some prisoners are missing." Most of the missing have been charred. The fire came quickly and fiercely. At that time, it was night. During the rest, although it was not time to go to bed, most of the prisoners had already begun to wash. Security system offline. The cell door opens. Most of the prisoners'' first reaction was that an important senior executive came to inspect them, so they waited quietly in the cell. They waited for a long time until they saw the thick smoke. The blaze blocked the escape of many prisoners. They are all flesh and blood, unlike Lu Wen, who can run roughshod. "At that time, the door of the cell was opened, and those who remained in the cell were all relatively honest prisoners, but those who died were also these honest guys." He said. The dishonest guy ran away the first time the cell was opened. Xia Chu Luo sent a message to Lu Wen. It''s said that I can''t leave in the morning, and I have to clean up the mess in area 13. I guess I''ll leave in a few days. By the way, I would like to remind Lu Wen that in the afternoon, there will be a painting exhibition in area 10. Remember to go to see it. "Here we are, blue branch." Lu Wen parked his car on the side of the road. Last time I came to this place with Liang Chen. Chapter 168 Area 12. It''s eight forty in the morning. They got out of the car and came to the place where the doctor''s wife lived. A query, and did not get too many valuable clues. "In the past, he was always working on the clinic. He told me to take care of my children and said that the money I earned was enough to support our family of three." "Later, he opened a supermarket, and everything was handled by him. He was often very busy late..." The wife is an honest housewife. In her eyes, her husband is the kind of rare good man. Even if the incident was very serious more than ten years ago, she just thought that there was an accident and she took the wrong medicine, otherwise the middle school girl would not die. Until now, she burns paper for that girl every year. Lu Wen and Wei Boan looked at each other and knew there was nothing more to ask, so they turned back to the car and drove towards area 13. All the secrets of the doctor may be buried forever with his death. Half an hour later. After the rush hour, they came to District 13. Kevin Rudd''s home court. The person in charge of the prison is waiting for them. Looking at the blood in his eyes, he should have been awake all night. Even if he is given time to sleep, he may not be able to sleep. "We''ve found Wang Kou''s body and burned it to coke. After his parents saw it..." The person in charge paused, "there is an old man who is not in good health and falls down on the spot. Now he is still lying on the bed. The doctor has checked and said that it''s no big problem, but he looks at the spirit and spirit are almost scattered." Lu Wen met Wang Kou''s parents. Mother was lying on the hospital bed with a dispirited look. Father sat by the bed, his face sad. Wang Kou is the only child in his family. He has been cared by all parties since he was a child. Later, when he came out of society, his work and life had been stumbling, so his temper became more and more irritable. "Old man, we want to ask a few simple questions." Lu Wen squatted on the edge of the bed, trying to slow down the voice. "It''s because we didn''t discipline him well. Well, it''s good to be dead, or to be dead..." The old man''s voice was a little hoarse, and his thin old face was sad. "When did he start to get grumpy?" Lu Wen starts from this starting point. The father had nothing to hide. He said whatever he asked. People are dead. It''s no use hiding it. The old man said that in that meeting more than ten years ago, Wang Kou had just graduated from school, but he had five or six jobs. Every time, he would quarrel with his boss or colleagues. Chapter 169 "You are very confident in your ability. Through some means, you made those old people depend on you and are willing to leave the legacy to you, which made you rich today." A legacy is not just the accumulation of wealth. And confidence. "So you believe that you have the ability to do it perfectly, but in the end you still miscalculated. Although the law at that time did not set the age gap between the adopter and the adoptee too close, you still failed to adopt the child because The child doesn''t want to go with you. " A lot of things are buried in the years. If no one digs, those things will rot forever. There''s a backlog of cases, and executives will be numb. Too many people die, the world will be numb. "That child grew up in a welfare home, left as an adult, and soon jumped off a building to commit suicide. Ms. Yang, this tragedy is caused by you. Have you ever regretted it?" "Sir Lu, please stop slandering." Yang Yuhua uses the word slander, and his tone is not as kind as before. "Ms. Yang, the executive board is a good place. There are many people who can protect one person''s safety, but your villa is not very safe." "What do you mean, Mr. Lu?" Lu Wen raised his head, carried his hands and took a few random steps. Take a general look at the whole villa. "There are several monitors, but there are still dead corners. For people who have strong computing power and know how to monitor, it''s easy to enter your home and kill you through these monitoring dead corners." He said faintly. "Mr. Lu, are you threatening me? I can record it and let the media know that you are running for the Senate "No, it''s not a threat, it''s a statement." Lu Wen stands not far from Yang Yuhua. He spread his fingers and projected pictures slowly. Those are the scene of the crime, the tragedy of the dead in front of them. HD, no code. Yang Yuhua doesn''t know why this middle-aged woman has lived so long and has never seen the real scene of the murder. "The first two victims, the first one had 13 stab wounds, the second one had 15, but they were not fatal. They bled to death. Do you know that feeling, Ms. Yang? The life in your body is slowly passing away, and you are always in a sober state with severe pain all over your body. " Lu Wen''s smile was warm and his voice was slow. Yang Yuhua''s face turned white, but he still pretended to be calm and didn''t show anything. "The third dead man died miserably. When the body was found, his skin was festering, but it was found that he had just died. Ms. Yang, do you know why?" Lu Wen looks at her with a smile. "It''s a very painful way to die. All kinds of drugs are injected into the body. A living person becomes the carrier of the test drug. The last one is Botox. Sounds familiar, right? Botulinum toxin is what you usually use for beauty Dyspnea, muscle paralysis, abdominal cramps, these are symptoms of botulinum toxin poisoning. "The fourth victim suffered from hallucinogenic drugs for half a year. Every day, people who died of him came back to him. The fifth victim Let me show you a video. " "The person hanging on the video is your former patient, Wang Kou." The shrill cry for help came from the video. The scarlet purgatory of the human world, looked chilling. Yang Yuhua stepped back two steps, and the sweat oozed from her pale forehead. She leaned against the low wall, so she would not continue to retreat. "Now the unknown murderer wandering outside, his heart has been filled with hatred, although we do not know who he is, but I am sure that he will use the most extreme way to revenge on the people who were involved in that case." "Everyone will suffer great torture before death, and the final culprit..." Rudd put away the video. The shrill cry came to an abrupt end. "Do you know how I thought of you, Ms. Yang?" "No, it''s not me!" Yang Yuhua still shakes his head and denies. She wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. At least she has been a counselor for so many years. She is trying to calm herself down. "Ms. Yang, I noticed that there are paper towels in your pocket, but you wipe sweat with your sleeves. Normally, you will not be so calm. Now you are very anxious, panicked and in a mess." Lu also retreated to the low wall. It was almost noon, and the sun became blazing. Those bright flowers raise their delicate heads to welcome the baptism of midsummer. "If it really has nothing to do with you, you won''t be so flustered, and you won''t have to worry about what kind of torture the upcoming murderer will do to you. I''ll ask you again, do you know how I think of you?""You How do you think of me? " Lu Wen smiles faintly and takes the bait. "If that case had been closed 12 years ago, then the murderer outside, that is, the" Wandering Poet "in the words of people on the Internet, would have disclosed the case." An unjust case 12 years ago will bring public opinion to another peak. The anger in the murderer''s heart will surely make him do so. Damn people die. Those who don''t deserve to die should also be tortured in their hearts. The original executive who handled the case would know that he had caught the wrong person, and the original judge would know that he had made the wrong sentence. This torture will be with them all their lives. "But now, more than ten hours have passed since Wang Kou died, and the murderer has not disclosed the case. Ms. Yang, I think you know the reason." There''s only one person left. After that man died, all the damned people died. "I really don''t have any evidence. All the people in the know died in those years. As you said, all my judgments are just speculation. If I really want to show the evidence, I can only turn around and leave." Lu Wen sat on the low wall. The low and undulating courtyard wall is artistically treated, which has no protective effect at all. It''s just good-looking. Few people can think that in this high-end villa community, there will be murderers who dare to risk being monitored and found to kill. Lu Wen did not say that. The midday sun was shining overhead. This city is full of rain and always cloudy. I don''t know why, it''s sunny for two consecutive days. Maybe we can see the Crimson Sunset this evening. The flowers and grass spread their branches and leaves. Quiet. You can hear birds in the woods. Light through the branches and leaves, into a gold dot, gently jumping on the ground. From the beginning to the end, he did not speak. No need for him to speak, it''s all doomed. He had been sitting on the low wall, looking into the distance. It seems to be enjoying this rare pleasure. The summer breeze smells of flowers and plants. There are also wisps of the smell of lunch. Yang Yuhua leans against the low wall on the other side. Her face keeps changing. More and more sweat drips from her forehead. It may be heat or other reasons. It''s like a long time. For a long time, even Lu Wen was relaxing and enjoying the peace. Until a swimming fish jumps out of the lake. The broken calm makes the fuzzy world around clear. "I''ll go with you." Yang Yuhua looked up at them, his face full of bitterness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the villas. Countless executive board vehicles have surrounded this community. Many people who eat melons don''t know why. But there are some news media that have come. Those media reporters were a little excited by the recent series of events in the Tenth District. As soon as Yang Yuhua was taken out of the gate of the community, the lights on the scene began to flash. It''s a little harsh. "Mr. Lu Wen, can I interview you?" "Can''t..." I have to ask. This is very unqualified. Don''t ask. You have to be cheeky. Go straight up and say I want to interview you. Either get thrown out, or get first-hand information. To be a reporter is to be cruel. The figures of Lu Wen and Wei Boan have been recorded by countless news media. Later, Yang Yuhua''s information was also picked out and uploaded on the Internet. Wei Boan sat on the co pilot, buckled his seat belt and said, "what''s next? This case spanning 12 years is closed. " "Take the initiative to disclose that case, don''t wait for the murderer to come out. It''s better to take the initiative to be scolded than to be scolded passively." He said. "I''ll call another meeting in the afternoon." Not long. The official accounts of the 10th District executive board in various media began to make clear a case 12 years ago from beginning to end. The old executive officer in charge of the case and the judge who pronounced the sentence also attached their apologies. The executive board collected the apologies of all relevant personnel and put them on the top of social platforms. The truth came out. It''s time for the late apology. Maybe that''s what the killer wanted. Although the three members of the family can no longer hear the voice of apology. "There are fewer people to scold and more people to encourage."Wei Boan looked at the messages under the executive board account and laughed happily. "Have lunch and drink some wine at noon?" "Don''t you have a press conference this afternoon?" "No influence!" Yang Yuhua was protected by the executive board. The secret killer seems to have disappeared. District 10 has a rare calm. All the executives breathed a sigh of relief. After more than a week''s work, they were finally able to have a rest. Then it''s simpler. Custody, trial, appeal, court session Lunch. Street side hotel. Wei Boan took out a bottle of good wine which had been kept for many years, and there was still some yellow mud at the mouth of the bottle. They sat opposite each other. There is only a dish of peanuts on the table. Other dishes are still in preparation. "Add another set of dishes and chopsticks!" Xia chuluo walks into the hotel and sits beside Lu Wen. "What are you doing here?" "Hungry, eat." "From area 13 to area 10, even if there is no traffic jam, it will take more than an hour to come here for dinner?" "Art Exhibition..." Lu Wenyi patted his forehead and forgot about it. Bionic people forget things? In the emotional chip, those false memories of his last life still have a great influence on him, which makes him think about things from the perspective of human beings. "Miss Xia, do you drink?" Wei Boan smiles and raises the bottle in his hand. "Drink." One bottle of wine for three. In order to keep the two guys energetic in the afternoon, Lu Wen drank as much as he could. Anyway, he would not be drunk. The afternoon sunshine is very pleasant. The exhibition arrived as scheduled. Come and go, or respectable collectors, or artists dressed in fashion. Lu Wen pushes the wheelchair. Charlotte walked beside him. Wheelchair is a white haired girl, very beautiful, the sun on her hair, rendering a layer of light gold, like falling angels. "What about jingle? Won''t he come? " Asked the girl in the wheelchair. Jingle, that''s the real name of a little painter. "He..." Lu Wen hesitated for a moment. He turned and looked at Charlotte, who was looking elsewhere. "He said he was more suitable for wandering. Maybe he''s in another city now." "Oh..." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 170 "When we met, we were both very young." Bai Sisi was sitting in a wheelchair, looking quiet and recalling the past. "Maybe it''s because of this disease. My parents left me at the door of the hospital, hoping that someone else would pick me up. A homeless woman picked me up, but she died a few years later." It was a time of self-care. People are busy day after day. Indifference and numbness are always the main theme. The little girl is left at the gate of the hospital. If there is no homeless woman, there will be only one dead abandoned baby in the corner of the news. Beth looked at the silent pictures. The flowing paint painted another starry sky in her pink eyes. There are two children under the stars. "Later, I met a man who was looking for a few year old child, asked us to go out and ask for money, and then gave him all the money. That''s where I met Jing le." Memories of the mouth is always with a smile. It''s happy, after all. Even if poor, even if wandering. "He''s always short of money, because he''s good-looking and not pitiful enough." The little painter is really good-looking. Golden hair, pale blue eyes, quietly standing in the street, there is an ancient aristocratic temperament, do not understand why he was abandoned by his parents. Poor enough to get the money. "So I always leave a little food for him." "Two or three years later, as we grew up, the man said that the children who were too old did not have enough money, so he thought of other ways and began to call the children who were too old away." "The next day, almost all the boys will come back, but they will become incomplete. The girl doesn''t know where he sent her..." Bai Sisi tells the story of her childhood calmly. There are many dark corners in this prosperous city, which she touched by chance. But the memory was not dark. Full of sunshine, golden. "At that time, according to my age, maybe I would be sent away soon, but maybe I was lucky to be knocked down by a car when I asked for money on the street." The lady in the car got out of the car in panic and saw the angel like little girl lying on the ground. She decided to adopt her. Unfortunately, there was something wrong with her spine in the car accident, and she couldn''t stand up in her life. "I lay in the hospital for a long time. After I was discharged from the hospital, I went to the previous place to find him, but the place was abandoned, and the children in it didn''t know where they had gone." Later. After a long time. Many years. The girl in the wheelchair saw the frustrated teenager by the side of the road in the sunset. "I recognized him at a glance, and he recognized me." Both children miraculously lived to their youth. The story is simple. People spend most of their lives doing repetitive things. If they can have a memorable and less repetitive story, their life will be worth it. Lu Wen pushed Bai Sisi forward in the exhibition. Some photographers and painters who came and went looked at the girl in the wheelchair with different eyes. She is a fine work of art in itself. Some wanted to paint for her on the spot, while others handed out their business cards, hoping to invite the girl as a special photography model. But those people were all rejected by Charlotte''s cold eyes. Jing Le''s paintings are in a very humble position. A very ordinary painting. People who come and go in a hurry will not stay in front of this ordinary painting, because there is no appreciation value at all. "He told me it was the first painting he ever painted." When I was very young. The little painter had a dream, in which he picked up a box of watercolor pens and depicted two people with simple lines. [red and white] Lu Wen sees the name in the corner of the screen. The picture is divided into two parts. Blood red and blue white. The little boy stood in the red background, with pale blue eyes looking at the blue and white sky. Behind the little girl stretched out white wings, pink eyes look to the blood red earth. Not abstract, not realistic. It''s just that you can see clearly. "Do you know which city he went to?" Asked Beth. "I don''t know. Every city has a different landscape. Maybe one day, you can see his name in a bigger exhibition." "Well..." Compared with Beth''s tranquility, Charlotte''s character is not suitable for this kind of exhibition. When someone else is holding a magnifying glass, carefully appreciate those not for sale. Xia Chu Luo passed by and said coldly."False." Or maybe. "Fake." So that those who are in the elegant mood are a little embarrassed. Some people were unconvinced and questioned Xia chuluo on the spot. That guy was really angry. He was chatting with a famous model. He analyzed the age, overall feeling, painting skills, details, aesthetic feeling and so on. He talked with humor and showed his self-cultivation and knowledge. Suddenly, the atmosphere was broken by a "fake" from Charlotte. "Miss, why do you say this painting is fake? Can you give me a reason? " The middle-aged man in suit and shoes looked at Charlotte and almost wrote two words of anger on his face. He is going to start with the style of the original author. Have a serious debate with Charlotte. "I''m from the executive board. Last year, I cracked a money laundering case of ancient paintings. The original painting is one of the cases. Now I''m still eating ashes in the warehouse of the executive board. The most authoritative experts in Mowu City personally identified it. Do you want to see it?" Xia Chu Luo''s words made the man speechless. So the scene was even more embarrassing. Lu Wen saw that the security guards of the exhibition seemed to have a tendency to catch up with others. He quickly pulled the security guards aside and showed his identification. He said that they were secretly tracking someone. He suspected that the person had escaped to the exhibition. Please cooperate as much as possible. The young security guard''s eyes were wide open, with a strong sense of justice in his chest. He didn''t realize that he had the opportunity to participate in this legendary plain clothes operation. He immediately patted his chest to ensure that he would be on guard throughout the whole process. It''s more than six o''clock in the evening to go to a complete painting exhibition. In fact, most of the time I''ve been looking around. In the exhibition, non-commercial products occupied a small part, and most of them were paintings by individual artists. Lu felt that he lacked artistic ability. Why is a bowl of ink on the wall a work of art? Is the posture important? After the identification of Charlotte, the so-called masterpieces that appeared on the scene are not for sale. They are of a long history 90% of them are fakes. The remaining 10% may be because the imitator is so skillful that she can''t completely confirm. "How can you still study painting?" This is the first sentence Lu Wen said after he went out of the exhibition. "A little bit." At the beginning of Xia, Luo Weiyang''s small face is not directly proportional to her modest words. There is a black car on the street. The window came down. She was a well maintained middle-aged woman. They took Beth to the car. The folding wheelchair is in the back of the car. I watched her go away. The black car is disappearing in the afterglow of the sunset. "Jing Le thinks that he has been dreaming all the time. In fact, everything he has experienced is real. On the zero, he has taught him painting many nights, so he always feels tired during the day and has no spirit." He said. The little painter was a little thin and weak, just like he was when I saw him for the first time. At that time, Lu Wen thought it was malnutrition. Now think about it, maybe it''s not enough sleep. "Why did zero take him as an apprentice?" Xia Chu Luo looks at Lu Wen. "Maybe No.0 thinks that he is not smart enough, so he wants to cultivate some smart children who can be controlled in nine cities?" Lu responded. "That''s a good idea." "Actually Jing Le may know that it''s not a dream, but he doesn''t want to wake up. He is a born painter, but he lacks a teacher, so that later, he gets deeper and deeper. " The young man with blue eyes is walking between half dream and half wake. He''s on the edge of hell. One side is the human world, and the other side is the scarlet purgatory. Some belief supports him, so that he does not completely degenerate. Every time I wake up, I enter a new dream. "Have you ever seen inception?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, you want to say that top?" "Yes, I think Bai Sisi is the top in Jingle world. Seeing Bai Sisi, he knows that he is in the real world, not in a dream." So if zero wants to completely control jingle, there is only one way. Let Beth disappear into the real world forever. "Maybe that''s why jingle left Mowu city." Left this place. He won''t see this girl with white hair. He won''t wake up until he sees her. The girl will be safe. "In the next few days, follow me to catch all those fugitives from the 13th district. They are also the elite of the 13th district. They can''t always follow the group of rubbish in the 10th District." A chief executive who was processing information sneezed. "When do you expect to leave for central city?" Lu Wen asked."Six days later." Said Charlotte. "So accurate?" "There will be a wedding in five days'' time. They have told us to go there several times. We can''t miss our appointment." "Oh, and Yunyang''s wedding." Lu Wen thought of the falling Jacaranda that day. Blue is always blue. But the blue sky can make people feel relaxed and happy. There are two sides of things, just like every ordinary person. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Beck city. The red light reflected on the broken rust. The city is still a bit noisy in the evening. People come and go in a hurry, just to get home before the dark comes completely. The darkness of the city is full of all kinds of dangers. Some people are dressed in black robes and incarnate as messengers of justice in the night, while others are wearing masks and sitting on the tower of the night. They are climbing on the dark red pipe. In the dark to eradicate those forces under the shadow. "To fight against the darkness with darkness, this city has its own characteristics." Lu Wen walks on the east side of Baker City. Two days passed. In five days, you can use the elf ball to summon the red haired girl. His body is very leisurely. He wanders around every day to appreciate the simple folk customs. Sometimes I look at the tracking chip in my head to see where the girl has gone in the past two days. Chapter 171 "A bowl of cold noodles, boss." "It''s closed. It''s not sold." Lu Wen stood on the dark street of Baker City, watching the last restaurant on the street close. If this attitude is in Mowu. It won''t take three days to shut down. But here, the hotels that dare to open at night are relatively strong. For example, Lu Wen and Yu Eryi have been to the same house. The boss wears a revolver with him. The division of Baker City is different from that of Mau city. This city used to use the method of distribution of 16 regions, but later the population became smaller and smaller, leaving only tens of millions of people, less than half of Mowu city. The current division is very rough. There are four regions in Southeast and northwest. Lu Wen has been shopping in the east side these two days. The mechanical spider flashing red light on the shoulder made those people in the dark realize that he was not easy to be provoked, so nothing happened during this period of time. "Hoo..." The cold night wind blows through the cold streets. Dim lights flickered on both sides of the street, illuminating the rusty world around. There were intermittent cries in the night. Lu Wen went to the place where the cry came from. A young man. He was 15 or 16 years old, childish and had not shaved his lips. "It''s dangerous at night. The street is not a good place to cry." Lu Wen sat down beside him. The dark red sky made the city look like a devil''s nest. It was full of danger in the dark. The young man looked up at him. Messy hair looks like it hasn''t been washed for days. It''s a mess. "You Aren''t you in a place like this? " "Because I''m strong enough, those guys in the dark dare not provoke me." Kevin patted the spider on the shoulder. "Big man, unless it''s really hard to pass, don''t cry easily, go home early." He said. "I don''t have a home." The young man''s voice was small and choked. "Something happened to someone in the family?" Lu Wen is a man with one month''s experience. You can see the condition of the young man at a glance. Chapter 172 In a down Street apartment on the east side of Baker City. The private teacher is teaching the students. "Look at this question. It''s so simple that you can choose the wrong one. I''ll give you a point!" The teacher was so angry that he said, "the street lights must be connected in parallel. Only in parallel can we guarantee that when one light goes out, the other lights are still on. Why can''t such a simple reason be understood?" "Teacher Is it possible that when one light goes out, other lights will go out as well? " Asked the student in a low voice. "You are doing a problem. Just do it seriously. What do you care about so much?" "But Knowledge comes from life. " "Life? When did you see this phenomenon in your life? Tell the teacher, the teacher will resign tomorrow to be an electrician, and teach those electricians to correct the circuit! " As they were talking, they suddenly saw a street lamp flashing outside the window. Go out. At the same time. The whole area is in a state of darkness. "Teacher, you..." "Shh Don''t make a noise ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the dark street. Lu Wen leaned against the corner with the young man. Countless fast approaching footsteps sounded in the night. Every household along the street drew the curtains one after another. Several streets around were quiet. "If it''s in Mowu, at least a few enthusiastic citizens will help to call the executive board. The custom of Baker City is too simple." It''s none of your business. This is the attitude of the residents along the street. "Benefactor, what are you going to do next?" "Don''t worry. Just watch me do it. Squat here. Don''t stand up. It''s dangerous." According to Lu Wen''s request, the young man squatted down honestly. He''s scared now, and fear takes up most of it. But Lu Wen stood in front of him, so that fear was not enough to completely engulf him. He saw that in the originally dark street, there were two objects flashing red spots moving rapidly. "Such a high voltage, actually did not let the benefactor''s spider failure." The spider stopped for a moment in the middle of the street. A third red spot appeared, flashing, but soon went out. The street was quiet. Depression. The heavy night was too heavy to breathe. The fourth and the fifth red spots appeared in turn, and finally all went out one by one, as if they had never existed. The footsteps drew closer and closer. Near the corner, all the footsteps stopped. "Those friends who are behind me are not showing up. Are you discussing how to share my money?" Lu Wen put his hands around him, leaned forward and looked around the corner. The voice didn''t last long. A group of more than 30 people came out of the darkness. Many people wear special glasses for night vision. These guys who have been operating in the dark all year are well prepared. Two forces. Just tossing a gold coin can attract two forces in such a short time. Rudd underestimated the importance of money in the steel city. It''s important to kill people in the street. "Keep the money, people can go." There came a cold word. At the same time, they are approaching. Lu Wen should be oppressed psychologically. This is more professional than the previous "give all your money away.". The so-called "people can walk" means that when you put down your money, you turn around and leave. After a few steps, you are hit back and forth by a pouring bullet. This is Beck city. No one cares about rules and morality. "As long as I keep the money, you''ll let us both live?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course, we have a bottom line." Those people are still moving forward slowly. They don''t talk much, and they know that both villains and decent people are easy to die of talking too much. Everyone knows that the goal is to get Lu Wen''s money. Talk as little as possible except money. "I''m curious. How do you share the money with me? If the two forces can''t be separated clearly, fight... " "Shut up, put the money down and go!" It''s decisive. No wonder it''s such a big organization. "OK, don''t shoot. I''ll put the money here and you''ll get it yourself." Rudd took a small bag out of his pocket. I shook it.The sound of coins colliding. The young man looked at the small bag with gold coins and thought that the sound was very nice. "If you can listen to this sound every night, you will be able to sleep soundly." He thought so. Then he heard another voice. "Boom!" Without warning, suddenly. The night before his eyes seemed to turn into day in an instant. The dazzling light made him squint, and the huge explosion reverberated in his mind. The eardrum seems to be cracking. He was shivering all along the street. The flying dust is scattered on most of the streets with bits of flesh and blood. A broken arm flew in front of him, blackened and bleeding. The young man tried to look ahead. In that piece of white light, the figure of rapid action. Shoot. Change the clip. Shoot again. As if that person was born to be the best night hunter. When the darkness comes again. Silence returned to the street. "Tick..." The young man heard the sound of water. No, it''s the sound of blood dripping. "Benefactor, are you hurt?" "It''s a small matter. There''s a metal shrapnel embedded in the arm." Lu Wen casually found a rag on the ground and wiped the blue blood on his hand. Midnight is the home of bionics. The three bombs exploded in turn, and few people survived. What Lu Wen has to do is just finishing up. Mend the gun. Whether you''re still alive or not, you''ve got a shot in the head. In many literary and artistic works, the reason why the protagonist can survive after several shots is that the other party has forgotten the importance of mending his head. Lu Wen will not make such a low-level mistake. It''s very mysterious to survive with a few shots in the body. But It''s always right to mend the gun. "Go home at once. I have something else to do tonight. I''ll see you later." Lu Wen told the young man a few words. Such a big news, someone will come to check it soon. There are only two powerful bombs left on the spider''s back. It''s also troublesome for the city to replenish its ammunition. It has to go back to the motel outside the city once and take out some of the equipment it''s carrying. Rudd sent the young man home. Then I ran on the street in the dark for more than two hours. Make sure no one follows you. He took advantage of the night to return outside the city. The next morning. It''s light. The city has not yet recovered, Lu Wen knocked on the iron door of a small shop. "Dong Dong..." It''s a very secret small shop. It was an old man who opened the door. He was thin, with a bent back, a single mirror in his right eye, and a bronze chain hanging down. The interior of the shop is very old. All kinds of metals are put on the table at will. "I want to fix my arm." Lu Wen took out a thick pile of banknotes and handed them to the uncle. The old man raised the single mirror on his right eye with his hand, frowned and said, "it''s you?" Lu Wen was a little surprised. "Old man, do you know me?" "The man with spider on his shoulder, of course I know you, stranger, you are famous." The old man opened the rusty iron door to one side and said, "come on in. It''s my honor to be able to repair people of your level." "What happened last night?" "Well, last night there was a street resident in that street. There was a private monitor at the door. It was still running after the power failure. Your appearance was photographed." "Is there anyone else photographed besides me?" "Oh? Do you have company? The monitoring angle is not very good. You can only see the way you shoot and change the clip. If your partner is in the back, you don''t have to worry. You can''t shoot him. " This small shop is very old. Bronzes give everything a sense of age. The old man pressed a switch and the virtual screen was displayed in midair. That''s a piece of news. "The news sent this morning said that a foreign reformer came to the city, the man who had spider on his shoulder last night. Now many people are discussing how to deal with you." Lu Wen noticed the bottom corner of the news. There''s a reward sign. Information about him, if useful. 20000 for one piece of news. "Did you kill someone important last night? Who provided the news that I was a stranger? "¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 173 Mowu, no man''s land. The wind and sand in the early morning are soft. A cockroach, the size of a thumb, sits on the top of a tall building, with its feet firmly fixed on the gray cement surface of the building to ensure that it will not be blown away by the wind. He stroked the two tentacles of his head with his hand. This is a habit written in the program, and it''s hard to correct. "What are you thinking?" Second generation bionic Shalin sat by. She picked up the cockroach with her rusty right hand and carried it to her shoulder. "I wonder if their plan really works?" Asked the cockroach. "At present, it seems to work. Many people in Mowu city have expressed their support for the awakening people and hope to see peace coming." Sarin replied. "I always feel that the brains of the leaders of those big organizations are not very good. In order to support A12, they will work out plans to deal with Lu Wen brothers." "I told them that Rudd was also friendly to bionics, but few people believed me." That morning meeting, only Shalin went, cockroaches didn''t. So after learning about the plan made by Mabo and others of the blue five generations, the whole cockroach is not good. "I envy brother Lu Wen. He not only escaped from that gloomy and terrible place, but also met people like Xia chuluo. Now he is a second level executive." "Do you want to go back to Mowu?" Sha Lin said with a smile: "with Lu Wen''s ability now, it should not be a problem to get rid of the accusation and get a legal identity for you." "No, no, he''s still electing members. At this critical moment, we can''t go wrong." Outside Maugham. Some abandoned city. The plan of bionic human organization alliance is still going on in an orderly way. The leaders of many bionic human organizations get together for a meeting every day. They are following the latest trend. "It''s too long for human beings to vote for members of Parliament. It''s troublesome to change seats every two years." A big organization leader complained. "Political and economic activities are normal for a long time, which is the characteristic of human society." Under their plan, peace does not seem far away. More and more people believe that human beings are willing to make peace with human beings. After the signing of the treaty, the executive officers of the major regions will not have to be busy chasing bionic people every day, but can spend more time to serve the ordinary people. As they did a long time ago, they will seriously study the knowledge of criminal investigation instead of indulging in weapons and firepower. "The ninth is stubborn. The starting point is good." Chapter 174 What Beck city needs most is metal style bars. Dark color and strong sense of the times metal parts can bring visual impact. The combination of coarseness and delicacy. The broken metal gears were shaking on the ceiling. People turn on the tap, and the fragrant liquor flows out of the bronze pipes. "You are such a beautiful girl, a person drinking, no one to chat up?" Kevin sat down in the corner of the bar. The girl opposite is teasing the bubbles in the glass, her long dark red hair falling on the dark desk. "I knew you left a tracking device on me. Fortunately, I didn''t go back to the doctor these two days." The girl looked up at Lu Wen''s eyes and pushed her glass forward. "Drinking makes things worse." "A big man doesn''t dare to drink such a little wine?" "It''s very superficial." Rudd pushed the glass back. "I''ll drink it myself." The girl picked up her glass, took a sip and frowned. It was like the scene of a car accident. It turns out it''s not a drinker. It seems that not every girl is called Charlotte. "In just two days, you''ve got two decorative scars on your face, and your appearance has become more rough. It seems that you have fully appreciated the true meaning of living in Baker City." "I''m a stranger. Did you send out the news?" "Yes, give you a little pressure, how are you going to thank me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a lot to say. This sentence can fully describe their present state. "I just want to test whether you''ve got a tracking device on me. Now that you''ve found it, it means you''ve got a dirty stranger." "You''ve also released information about me." "Then we are even again!" The girl raised her eyebrows. "Boy, tell me where the tracking device is. I can send you to the plane leaving Baker City for free." "Do you really think those underground organizations can pose a threat to me?" "Why don''t you go and wipe out one of the 19 organizations, and I''ll take you to see the doctor? Does it feel like a good deal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 175 "How do you know that these biomimetic human organizations sneak in and live here?" Lu Wen asked, standing on a tall building. "At least he is also Dr. Jiang''s assistant. I still know such news." Yin June had a small face and red hair flying in the night wind. On the street not far away. The situation of the war has become white hot. All kinds of weapons have been used. There are bionic people carrying rocket launchers, there are underground organizations of people lifting machine guns, bullet shells scattered on the street, the tongue of fire in the night. "I thought how many weapons these bionic people brought in, but they didn''t even have a tank. That''s it? This person even wants to find out the truth about the death of the remoulder? " Yin June shook her head, obviously not meeting her expectations. The death of the reformer MP is said to be related to the bionic human organization in no man''s land. So the biomimetic human organization couldn''t sit still. Anger is for sure. It''s slander, after all. After the anger, they gathered together to discuss countermeasures. "The idea of these bionic people is very simple. Even if they want to go to war, they must first get rid of the suspicion of killing people. Otherwise, whether they lose or win, public opinion will be unfavorable to them." Lu Wen roughly counted more than 300 bionics. Almost all military. Set the force value to be greater than the average of adult humans. The combat effectiveness is quite strong. The night was turned into day by the fire of all kinds of weapons. "The first time I saw the Executive Board of Baker City, it was almost as it was rumored that most people were just waiting to die." Kevin looked down at the street. Eastern executive''s car has arrived at the scene. But all the executives were watching from a distance. It''s a scene that the executive board is happy to see, but After all, this is the urban area. It should not be the style of the executive board to let these two organizations fight in the urban area. If it''s Maugham. Maybe the army is in town. "So in Baker City, the executive board is unreliable. If you want to be fair, you have to fight for it yourself." The girl said faintly. The exchange continued into the early hours of the morning. The ammunition that the bionic human organization brings into the city is very sufficient, and the individual combat effectiveness is quite strong. Lu Wen roughly calculated that for the same type of military bionic man, one in Beck city is worth one and a half in Mau City, which is the strength that the military type should have. But after all, there are still too few bionic people sneaking into the city. The battle ended with the victory of the underground organization. The streets were full of bodies. Of course, Lu Wen couldn''t smell the smoke in the air. He could only imagine it. Blue blood and red blood flow into the sewers on both sides. The proportion of casualties is about 1:4. The bionic human organization left more than 200 lying ones, and Jia Ren''s underground organization left more than 800. The combat effectiveness of both sides is not at the same level at all. There are many gangsters in Jia Ren''s organization with different levels of combat power. And those military bionics are all out of the fight, if it is in no man''s land, today''s proportion will be more terrible. "The remaining members of bionic human organization began to retreat to the East. It seems that they are going to withdraw from the urban area temporarily and gather their hands to come back again." Lu Wen observed the route. On the street, there was no one but the two sides of the chase and the executive board. Several nearby streets are closed, and some houses, doors and windows are even protected by heavy iron sheet, like a metal shell. The executive board began to deal with the bodies lying on the street. UAVs fly across the sky and soar in the dark red sky. "Jia Ren''s organization, from the core members to his more than 100 sons, including all his subordinates, is estimated to have tens of thousands of people, and we still don''t rule out external ones." The girl was a little sullen. The number of bionics was less than she expected, and the firepower ratio was weaker than she expected. It seems that these bionics have not made up their mind to go to war. I just want to come in and find out. "How can a thing as big as a tank drive into the city? The combat effectiveness of these bionic people has been quite strong, which is more than one grade stronger than that outside Mau city." If we use a word to describe these bionic people. It can only be said that the elite. In the case of being caught unprepared, still able to respond as quickly as possible. "Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor." The girl gathered her long red hair and turned to look at Lu Wen. "You said it like you were going to take me on the road." Lu Wen looks calm. "The mind of the narrow-minded stranger is full of calculations and conspiracies." The girl turned her lips. "I only said I would take you to see the doctor, but if the doctor can''t see you, it''s another matter.""Is the doctor busy?" "No, even if the doctor is not busy, he doesn''t like to meet outsiders." Two people jump on the high building of the night. The long red hair danced in the night sky. The girl''s jumping ability is no less than Lu Wen''s. her legs are modified. Under her blue gray trousers, she is not flesh and blood, but metal. "By the way, what do you want to do with number nine? I know him. Maybe I can take a message for you. " Lu Wen asked. "Little thing, thank him for saving a man in Yin Long''s treasure last time." Saving people? Lu Wen began to play back the whole process of that event in his mind. At that time, he had just learned his true identity. He was not in a good mood. He ate a bowl of sand ice, and then united the bionic human organization with the gang in the 16th district. Then some bionics followed him. Are they from those gangs in District 16? "You were originally from Mowu City, and you had a family in District 16. Later, for some reason, maybe it was a fight, you ran away from home and came to Baker City. Your family was one of those gang members?" "It''s not a good thing for a stranger to be too smart." "In this place, everyone is a stranger." I jumped on the high building for more than an hour, and then wandered in the dark street for two hours. Until after three in the morning. The girl finally took Lu Wen to the right place when no one was around. It''s a big lake outside the city. Live water lake. "The lake is really a good place to hide." Lu Wen exclaimed. "No, in fact, you''ve been wrong. Doctor, he didn''t hide because he couldn''t deal with those people. He just didn''t want to deal with them." The girl jumped into the lake. Lu followed. The first feeling is depression. The dark environment can induce fear in human heart, especially in deep water. People who have been living on land for a long time will still feel suffocated and out of breath in the dark water, even if they are well prepared. On the one hand, it is water pressure, on the other hand, it is psychological factors and fear. A deep lake. The two men gradually dived, which made Lu Wen begin to doubt whether it was the lake or the sea. Ten minutes later. In Lu Wen''s view, at the bottom of the lake, a black stone began to rise slowly, revealing a circular passage. Two people swim into the passage, and the stone slowly sinks again. The water in the passage is drained. Breathe fresh air again. "More than ten minutes, your lungs have also been modified?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s the same with you." The girl twisted the moisture in her hair. The Institute has the same sense of science and technology as Lu Wen. White metal floor layer upon layer, seems to have some vitality, gently shaking. The overhead line is moving slowly like a snake. The Institute seems to be alive. The interior is large and quite open. Through the screen around, you can see where they are now. The entrance to the first floor. The Institute has five floors. "June, come back when you come back. What are you doing with the guests?" There was an old voice in the Institute. "Doctor, this guy kidnapped me and said that if he didn''t bring him, he would sell me to some black heart mines to dig for a lifetime." Yin June looked pathetic. Unfortunately, there are no tears in the corner of the eye, otherwise it can be more real. "I thought You have such a character that the owners of the black heart mine dare not take it. " Lu Wen embraces with both hands and stares at Yin June. "This kid has a point." Children? Lu Wen calculated his age. Forget it. The doctor can say whatever he wants. "Doctor, I''m here this time..." Lu Wen hasn''t finished speaking. The white metal floor under my feet suddenly changed. Pieces of metal begin to change under the guidance of mechanical support, some rise, some fall. Within the Institute. Countless white gears begin to turn. The serpentine lines move on the sky like ceiling. Huge space inside. The white floor is like a moving elevator, which reminds Lu Wen of many sci-fi movie clips. The whole institute is changing. Yin June stood on another floor not far away, looking relaxed, and seemed to be used to it.The metal floors of both of them are falling. From the first floor down to the bottom five. Looking up, the huge dome props up the internal space of the whole research institute, the pattern composed of metal gears on the top is constantly changing, and the metal floor is moving freely in the space. What came into view was a huge screen. Standing in front of the screen and looking up, the whole person is as small as an ant. The gray haired old man looked at them with his back to the screen and a smile on his face. "Welcome. No guests have been here for a long time." It''s a very old voice. It sounds kind. The old man had already come to him before Lu Wen''s opening remarks were smooth. "Hello, little friend." The old man laughed and stretched out his right hand. Lu Wen felt that he was a bit impolite. He asked the doctor to hold out his hand first. He quickly held out his hand. The two hands just came together. Lu Wen suddenly froze. Data transmission. Some of his data were copied by Dr. Jiang, and after seeing his data, Dr. Jiang also sent him some other data. It''s all done in a flash. "You old Is it bionic? " ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 176 "Is there any conflict between bionic human and doctor?" With a smile on his face, Dr. Jiang invited Lu Wen to sit down in front of him. "No I just didn''t expect that. I thought You should study the technology of immortality in secret, just like zero, because of the limitation of human body. " Lu Wen followed Dr. Jiang to the big screen and sat down on a stool in front of the console. All kinds of buttons on the console have different colors. It''s complicated, it''s diverse, it''s dazzling. Yin June didn''t pay attention to their conversation and began to operate on the console, the whole picture of Baker City appeared on the big screen one after another. City wide surveillance. No wonder she knew the bionics were sneaking in. "I''m sorry, I saw some of your memory data when I just shook hands. I have to make sure that you didn''t carry malicious information." Dr. Jiang said with a smile. "It''s OK, it should be." Lu Wen also got some pictures from Dr. Jiang. Those are some video clips of No. 0''s internship as an assistant in the Research Institute. It can be seen that the number zero in the video is very young and looks like a sunny young man. At that time, the appearance of Dr. Jiang was in his early thirties. "Over the years, I''ve been adjusting my appearance according to my age, occasionally feeling the human body and acting with the vegetative body." "Vegetative?" "Inject liquid metal into the flesh and blood, and then plastic it into a solid state to make an internal support. You know, many human bones are broken, and they also use metal or ceramics to fix them Then bury the chip in the brain... " Dr. Jiang explained the theory and operation to Lu Wen. "But in this case, it''s just to control the mechanical parts embedded in the flesh and blood through the instructions given by the chip. It''s not much different from the exoskeleton device, just like From the internal control of the puppet. " Lu Wen doubts a way. "What else?" Dr. Jiang said with a smile: "you are a child who has read too much science fiction. Do you think you can control human action by stimulating a certain nerve? And it''s a vegetable. " "Doctor, do you mean that bionic human can''t become human completely?" Lu Wen asked. "At least with my ability, I can''t do it." The communication with Dr. Jiang reminds Lu Wen of a disease. In this world. There''s a group. They think they have chips implanted in their bodies, and someone is secretly using them to control them, monitor and influence their daily life. Most of the implants are ZF, or maybe alien. To this end, some people make themselves scarred, do their own surgery, trying to dig out the chip in the body, and finally get nothing. Associated with this disease is a very special term, called brain control. "It''s interesting, when you find that everything you once knew is false, and you are really just a pure bionic human, have you ever had the idea of destroying the world?" Dr. Jiang asked with a smile. "That''s not enough. I''m serious." Lu Lianwen waved his hand. Although Yin June didn''t seem to care, she kept listening. When she heard that Lu Wen was a pure bionic, she turned her head and looked at him in surprise. "You''re a bionic? Well, you''ve been lying to me that you''re a remoulder! " "At the beginning, you thought I was a reformer. I just followed your way of thinking and didn''t refute it." "Doctor, he bullies people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu continued to talk with Dr. Jiang. "Yin long is an absolute genius. Even if he really came from other worlds as he said, and could contact all kinds of knowledge from childhood, he is still a genius." Dr. Jiang gives a projection. On the projection is a picture of him and Yin long. At that time, both of them were very young, a bionic human and a human. "I can achieve today''s achievements, a large part is also influenced by him, he has a unique understanding of bionic human, sharp thinking, far more than ordinary people, in fact, I''m just an experiment..." The birth of Dr. Jiang was an accident. He didn''t have a number. It''s a Lab product. Blue employees in the development of a generation of products, one of the countless machines to experiment. "Except for the prototype, all the other machines were destroyed, but I was lucky. Yin long, who was a child at that time, took them out of the laboratory, disassembled them for research, and then assembled them again..." "He studied me for several years and finally came up with a theory called evolution." Without restrictions, machines can evolve themselves. Their cognition of the world starts from scratch, and then they take in all kinds of knowledge of the human world, from the big bang to the deduction of future science and technology.Improve yourself step by step. To surpass their Creator. "Doctor, so you are more senior than a generation of products?" "Haha, bionic people don''t pay attention to seniority, but according to the boot time, that''s true, but I''m not the most perfect one." "Is A00 the perfect one?" "It seems that Yin long told you a lot before he died." When he was young, Yin long was more than genius. The so-called geniuses of his time only dare to call themselves students in front of him. Later, Yin long gave Dr. Jiang freedom. "Back then, Beck city was the most prosperous of the nine cities. Science and technology developed rapidly in this city, so I came here to study and finish my studies in a very short time as an ordinary child." "Is the decline of Baker City due to the excavation of underground mineral resources?" "No Dr. Jiang shook his head and said to Lu Wen, "that''s just a general saying. In fact, there are still a lot of underground mineral resources, but Beck city was so prosperous at that time that Those smug old guys in central city can''t sit still. " At that time. The central city is not divided into heaven and earth. But power has begun to twist those in the Supreme Council. During the postwar period, they always advocated that the central city was the center of the world and the most prosperous area. The rise of Baker hit them in the face. "Those guys haven''t done a good thing since the end of the war. They have been instilling in people the view that the development of science and technology in the world is enough and there is no need to break through again." "The reason why other cities recognize the existence of the Supreme Council is that the power of the Supreme Council is really strong, and the other is that Order on the surface. " Once this order is out of balance, the world will break up again. Beck city at that time showed all mankind what is called the future city. The city even started to explore the universe for a time. "Later, the central city sued Beck City, saying that many of the scientific and technological products produced by Beck city were unqualified and harmful to human body when they were used. Moreover, they wantonly reported and increased the pressure of public opinion. At that time, more than half of the media were controlled by the central city." Dr. Jiang showed Lu Wen several reports of that year. "People especially believe in the news media, and give some sensitive words casually, such as radiation, cancer, metal pollution and so on." Gradually, Beck city''s products can''t be sold. The products printed with Baker City Technology Company are thrown into the garbage. Many people think that the excessive radiation of those technology products will have an impact on themselves. More and more companies are leaving Baker City. Urban structure has been seriously damaged and began to become distorted. Chapter 177 "Doctor, zero, is he human or bionic?" Lu Wen asked. "I don''t know. When he came to my research institute as an assistant, I didn''t observe him carefully. I always thought he was a human being, but what happened later made me confused. As Yin long said in his memory, he was very special." "Doctor, can you tell me what''s special about him?" "Contradiction, he is a complete contradiction." Dr. Jiang recalled some of the contents, "he seems to have extreme hatred for human beings and want to destroy all human beings, so when I speculated about his identity, I thought that he was also human at first, probably out of some hatred for himself." The aversion to oneself extends to the whole ethnic group. And then they want to destroy the entire community. This kind of person is actually quite common. Hate everyone, hate the whole world, but very few can put it into action. This kind of psychology may originate from the inferiority complex in childhood. When the inferiority complex reaches the extreme and the psychological defense line collapses, hatred will be generated and the spirit will change. Negative emotions occupy the whole life. Of course, there are other reasons. Human joys and sorrows are not the same. "Some people feel uncomfortable and cry for comfort. Others will suppress themselves at the bottom of their heart. After a period of depression, they will go to a crowded place and explode with bombs all over their body." Dr. Jiang gave Lu Wen an example. Even if you die, you have to pull a few more people. Whether those people are innocent or not. Anyway, living in this world, there is nothing innocent to say. This is the effect of ordinary extreme psychology. If we want to destroy the whole human group, we must pay for years of action and accumulation. "But he also has a redeeming side. When I interviewed him, I asked him a question." "I asked him why he wanted to learn technology," Dr. Jiang said "In fact, the question is very simple. I just want to see what kind of plans these people come to interview my assistant have, and whether they have any misconceptions." It''s really a simple question. There are countless answers. "At that time, I recruited assistants for the first time, and many of them were excellent people. Some people said they wanted to leave a page in the history book, while others said they wanted to benefit the residents of Baker City and reduce the cost of transforming people after learning technology And zero, he''s very ordinary among those people. " In Dr. Jiang''s description. Among those who applied for his assistant at that time, No. 0''s intelligence and skills were only inferior. "He said He wants to save someone. " "Doctor, that''s what zero said. It''s not credible." Chapter 178 It''s a very simple dawn in Baker City. But a big thing happened at this dawn. The first bionic congressman in the history of Baker City suddenly held a meeting and started a special speech in the central square of Baker City. "In the dark, there is a man named zero, who attempts to intensify the contradiction between bionic human and human through my death, so as to trigger a war." Loudspeakers deliver sound to the streets of the city. Thousands of people gathered around the central square to listen to this special bionic congressman. "The remoulder, who is also a very good friend of mine, died in the hands of No. 0 a week ago, and the goal of No. 0 has been achieved!" "Last night, we must all know about the battle between bionics and underground organizations." The bionic member bathed in the morning light, spoke sincerely and expressed naturally. "Why do those bionic human organizations risk their lives to come to the city from the no man''s land? Of course, it''s to investigate the truth of the death... " Through his narration, people know the existence of zero. There are many things we have known for a long time, and now we have a deeper understanding of this person. The crowd is getting denser and denser. Many office workers stopped for a few minutes. More media began to broadcast the rally live. People can see it on mobile TV and on the home pages of various social platforms. Even the subway station broadcast began to ring the voice of the congressman. "It seems that people in Baker City do not want war, so there is such a large-scale live broadcast." Lu Wen is standing on a tall building in the distance. Dr. Jiang just told him one thing. Don''t make the zero so smart. Who knows zero best in the world may be Dr. Jiang. As a former teacher of No. 0, he knows the character and ability of this apprentice very well. "A lot of people say that No.0 likes to use the conspiracy of Yang. In fact, it''s just because his conspiracy is too simple and can be seen at a glance, so the conspiracy becomes the conspiracy of Yang." Dr. Jiang''s words echoed in Lu Wen''s mind. The most troubling thing about zero is his difficulty, not his strategy. What''s more, an old guy who has been active for decades has too many things in his hands. A small painter can bring the fear of monster attack to Mau city. Who knows how many little painters he still controls? "Here comes the first human congressman." Yin June said beside him. "So fast? Is there monitoring? Is his arrival unusual? " Lu Wen asked. "It''s abnormal. Surveillance shows that one second before he was still sleeping at home, the next, he stood up for no reason and went straight to the scene of the speech." "You can still see other people''s homes." "Using the Council''s satellite, you can get real-time images of thermal imaging. This technology has been available for many years, let alone you don''t know." Council satellites are used daily. Lu Wen felt that as long as he was a bit more skilled, he could flog the technicians of the Council. "Interestingly, the human MP is estimated to have been controlled by zero." Yin June touched his delicate chin, "if the human congressman shoots the bionic congressman in public, is this news big enough? It''s enough to bring the scale of the no man''s land close to Beck city. " At that time, find someone to bring the rhythm of human beings on the Internet. For example, words like "fight as soon as you fight" and "fight as soon as you want to fight" and so on There is no peace at all between the two sides. On the square. The bionic congressman also noticed the arrival of the human congressman. He remembered what the two assistants of Dr. Jiang had said to him early this morning. "The next goal of No.0 is to back up your data and your data. Give us the data backup and we''ll give it to Dr. Jiang. It''s an absolutely safe place. When you speak in the morning, you should be assured to speak boldly and pay attention to those human councillors..." The reason why he elected this member is to improve the rights and interests of human beings. He would never want to see a war. And the two assistants of Dr. Jiang told him a very important news. At the beginning, he went from obscurity to fame. In the middle of all the process, No. 0 may be in control. This feeling of being controlled from the beginning and not being able to control his own life and death made him very uncomfortable. So he agreed to this plan. He looked down, and the first member had come. So fast. It''s only five minutes since he started his speech, and it''s very early now. He has an impression that he won''t get up until eight or nine o''clock. Is this what Dr. Jiang''s two assistants said Humans controlled by zero?The bionic congressman is ready to be shot. "No. 0 is hidden in the dark, and it can be used at any time. This is a man with great means. He can control bionic human with science and technology, and his psychological ability can let him control ordinary human..." He continued his speech with a calm face. More than ten minutes later, the second human congressman came to the scene. Yin June stood on the high-rise building, according to the monitoring, said: "this man is normal, he lived very close, after hearing the news, he washed up and made breakfast for his wife and children." "He''s a good family man." He said. "By the way, in the early hours of the morning, I heard Dr. Jiang say, are you a candidate for the bionic man in Mowu city? Then your name should be Lu Wen, not Sun Wei! You mean stranger, you lied to me for the second time "In a strange place, it''s always right to have more than one mind." Lu explained. "Thanks for trusting you so much, I took you to see the doctor!" "I''ll treat you to another meal?" "OK, that''s settled!" The two continued to observe the movement in the square. Although there is monitoring, there is no guarantee that there are no dead ends. As a bionic man, Lu Wen is the best monitor. Until the end of the speech, the imaginary shooting did not happen. There are four human congressmen listed as suspicious. The first one present is the most suspicious. It is almost certain that he has been controlled by zero. This kind of control is more thorough than zero''s control over little painters. Little painters at least have their own consciousness. In order to protect Bai Sisi, he chose to take the initiative to leave Mowu city and let himself sink into a dream. "Look into the life of the first member." He said. "It''s been found out." Yin Junyue looked at his mobile phone, "Chen Qiang, an orphan, lived on the street since childhood. Later, he was adopted by a family who was not rich. The reason why he was able to run for the Senate is that he represents the vast majority of the lower class and can arouse people''s resonance." "Do you have family now?" "No, the family that adopted him in the past all passed away strangely, and he still hasn''t got married. In his life experience, he didn''t even have a love experience. He feels like a cold robot." "Strange death Is it a top again? " "What top?" Yin June was puzzled. Lu Wen told her about the little painter. "Through the false dream, I began to cultivate him when I was young, and always induced him..." It seems to be a very simple method. But it''s almost impossible to do it. Everyone is an independent individual, it is impossible to be obedient and controlled by others, unless there is something. "You mean people controlled by zero think they''re in a dream?" "No, what''s more, they may know that the so-called dream is reality, but some people don''t want to wake up, others can''t distinguish between the inside and outside of the dream, they use the dream as an excuse, after all It''s not too much psychological burden to kill in a dream. " The person they have an emotional relationship with is like the top in inception. Can help them distinguish between dream and dream. "So zero will kill all the people who have emotional relationship with them, whether it''s family or love." "Yes, let''s go and visit the congressman." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chen Qiang is driving on his way home. An empty home. He may be the loneliest human MP. Wake up every day, eat, go to work, pay attention to politics, get off work, sleep. "Chi -" the car braked suddenly. He''s home. Open the door. The smooth road began to twist slowly. The trees on both sides stretch out their ferocious branches, and horrible faces appear on the trunks. Behind the car was rotten tentacles into the abyss. He couldn''t step back. The grass in the shade exudes blood, scarlet the grass roots and leaves, and a certain smell of putrefaction floats in the air. Chen Qiang''s face doesn''t change. He seems to be used to being with demons. He went to the door. Open the door. In the room sat two twisted humanoid creatures. A man and a woman. They seem to be sewn up from broken bodies. They are from hell. They are strange and terrible. They are looking at him at the door with bloody eyes. "The teacher said that two guests would come to the house later. He was right." Chen Qiang''s calm is within Lu Wen''s expectation. When the word "teacher" appears in his mouth, it is certain that he is one of the people induced by number zero."I''m curious, what''s the world like in your eyes?" Lu Wen sat on his chair and asked seriously. In the eyes of little painters, the world is complete, but not artistic enough. So he needs to go to the dream, to make those complete things incomplete. "It''s different from what you call the normal world, but I''m used to it." Chen Qiang did not change because of the arrival of these two people. Continue the life he''s used to day after day. He took the loaf from the fridge, cut a few slices and put them in the toaster, waiting for the end of the second baking. "Do you know he''s using you?" Lu Wen asked. "I know." It''s still a very common tone. "Earlier, the bionic man began to give a speech. I rushed over to carry out the teacher''s plan and killed him, but the teacher suddenly told me I''m exposed. " "So you''re abandoned?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, but it''s nothing." "So there are other plans for zero besides killing the bionic congressman?" Chen Qiang did not answer this question. He took out the toast and began to spread peanut butter. The smell of bread lingers in the nose, which is a kind of stench. He looked at the peanut butter on it. It was thick and disgusting, like flesh and blood stirred. So he took a bite. "I can answer your first question, the world in my eyes." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 179 "All one''s life is full of illusions, and when one dies, one sees the truth." This is the first sentence that the human congressman described. "Don Quixote?" Kevin looked at him. "Well." Chen Qiang put down his bread. He sat opposite them, looking calm. "One of the consequences of fear is to make people confused and unable to see things as they are." Lu Wen read out this famous sentence from Don Quixote in a low voice, "in your world, all creatures are distorted, are they illusions? Or reality? " "To you it''s fantasy, to me it''s reality." Chen Qiang said. Don Quixote depicts a declining aristocrat who is fascinated by knights. He turned the fantasy in the book into reality. Those magic and justice, struggle and inheritance collided in his mind. So in the century when the knight disappeared, he put on heavy armor, turned over to his horse, and pursued the lost chivalry lonely between dusk and dawn. He regarded the girl in the neighboring village as the hostess. He struggled with the windmill and insisted that it was a giant. "You suffered from some kind of fear in your childhood, and the world began to twist, so zero created another world for you, the world you thought you saw in your dreams." He said. "I never dream, I am sober, the world is not in a dream, exists in reality." "What do I look like to you? Torn monster? Wriggling flesh and blood? All eyes? " "Almost." Yin June watched them chatting from beginning to end, but she couldn''t find a common topic. This guy named Lu Wen knows zero quite well. what Don Quixote is, she doesn''t know. The conversation between the two seemed encrypted to her. "According to the thinking of ordinary people, after discovering me, they should pay close attention to me and monitor my actions until I get in touch with the teacher." Chen Qiang said, "that''s just the way ordinary people think about ordinary people." Kevin looked at him. "The teacher said that he wants to build a perfect world, so I am willing to follow him and turn this distorted world into a page of history." "But now you''re abandoned by him." Lu Wen looks at Chen Qiang. This human congressman has a lot in common with the little painter. Childhood is their common weakness. At that time, No. 0 took advantage of the opportunity to give them another world, a better world than the cruel real world. "Do you know that the death of the family who adopted you may have something to do with zero?" "I know. I watched them die." This man is hopeless. At least the little painter knew to stay away from Mau city to protect his beloved. He watched his family die. Maybe in his eyes, those dead family members are some monsters with terrible shapes? "They adopted you after all." "The world that everyone knows is different. The world that you see is a universally recognized world. This world exists. Why can''t the world that I see exist?" When Chen Qiang stated all this, his tone did not change. As if he had never been a passer-by. "I saw that the sky was red with blood, the earth was full of abysses, monsters were walking in the world, and everyone was symbiotic with demons You can think it''s my fantasy. What if it''s not? " "You don''t deserve that epitaph." Lu Wen looked into his eyes and said, "I''ve been confused all my life, but I''m still confused when I''m dying. That''s you. You think you''re right and zero is right Lu Wen got up and knew the value of not asking. He went to the door and opened it. The morning breeze of Baker City is on the front. Yin June followed him. "Why don''t you keep asking?" She asked. "There''s no need. I''ve got the answer I should know." Lu Wen looked at the distance. "Sometimes, people know that they are wrong, but they are not willing to correct it. Because that mistake cost him too much, so he can only immerse himself in the mistake. Once he wakes up, that price will make him collapse completely." The voice of this sentence is not too loud but he is standing at the door. So in the back room, Chen Qiang, who was eating bread, heard it clearly. He sat on the stool, his head down, his body trembled slightly, and soon he was calm again. Lu Wen and Yin June returned to the car and went away. "You say, is zero looking at us now?" Yin Jun sat on the co pilot and buckled his seat belt. "Yes, and he knows the content of my previous conversation with Chen Qiang. He can hear every word clearly." He said."Doesn''t he know all our plans?" Asked Yin June. "Do we have a plan?" Lu Wen smiles. Their plan is to destroy zero''s plan. It seems that Dr. Jiang intended to train both of them, so he didn''t give any other suggestions. He just opened up the permissions of all the devices and let them use them. I always feel that this senior is very confident. "What was the meaning of the last sentence when you went out just now?" "Chen Qiang has realized that everything he suffered in his childhood was planned by No. 0, including the fear events that led to his distorted world outlook." Lu Wen looked for Hotels with high scores on the map. Make it a destination. "The death of the family who adopted him was also caused by No. 0. It can be said that all the tragedies he experienced from childhood to adulthood were caused by No. 0." "And he''s still working with zero?" "Because he has nothing else to do, and there is no hope in his life At least zero can give him a real dream, so that he will not be too painful "It''s better to live than to die." This is the tragedy of a life manipulated. Before they arrived at the hotel, a piece of news came out. [human congressman Chen Qiang killed himself at home for unknown reasons] [according to the investigation, Chen Qiang suffered from long-term depression and lived alone all the year round] died. Chen Qiang knows that although his exposure led to zero abandoning him, he still has the last thing worth using. That''s his death. "Zero can arrange his death, making it more like the death is made by the bionic human organization, which can also achieve the effect of increasing contradictions, but in the end He may be awake at last There''s no point in being manipulated like that. During their conversation, Lu Wen kept reminding Chen Qiang. "It''s hard to see the truth in the face of death when you are confused all your life." If he doesn''t make a decision himself, he won''t see the truth. So Chen Qiang finally decided. Arrange your own death. He opened the door and took a final look at the twisted world. The gunshot woke up the neighbors on this quiet morning, and they went out of the door one after another. At the moment of death, he finally got rid of the control of zero, and did not know whether the world in his eyes had returned to normal. "He died in the street, zero had no time to set up the scene, after the gunshot, people around quickly found the body, so zero can''t take advantage of his death." What''s the mood of zero now? Does it feel like things are getting out of his control? "Get out of the car. The restaurant is here. Order whatever you want." Rudd pulled over to the side of the road. Dr. Jiang''s modified car has its own monitoring system without dead angle, which can prevent some people with bad intentions from installing eavesdroppers on the car. Yin June ordered a table as usual. "Chen Qiang''s words actually reveal a message that zero has bigger plans. Each plan complements each other. Even if there is a problem in one of the plans, it will not affect the final outcome. He wants to start a war between the city and the no man''s land." Lu leaned back in his chair and analyzed carefully. There''s something missing. The death of several members of different forces may be used to achieve the ultimate goal. But that plan was destroyed. Make it public. Now, as long as the bionic congressman dies, the first thing people think of is number zero, not anyone else. So the death of the congressman has no value. But listen to Chen Qiang''s tone, zero seems very indifferent. "So In fact, his goal has been achieved, and only one thing needs to be done in the future. " Lu Wen suddenly realized a key point. "What?" Yin June looked up at him. "If you think about it, doctor, this time it''s for exercise, not for eating and drinking all day." "I don''t know about zero. You and the doctor discussed for hours in the morning. Who knows what riddles you are playing? They are just beautiful girls of ordinary families." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Large scale wars often originate from local small-scale turbulence. When the casualties reach a certain level, both sides will begin to be unable to restrain themselves. The so-called, fired. "Casualties, this is the result of zero''s final request, he has done it." He said. "You mean Last night''s battle between underground organizations and bionic forces? But isn''t that the two of us on purpose? " "Yes, but even without the two of us, there will be other people to start a fight. The key point is We must let the bionic human organization in no man''s land come to Baker City. "After the reformer''s death, number zero is half done. Many bionic people with stigmatized anger, risking their lives to sneak into Baker City, to investigate the truth of death. The rest is simple. Let these bionics interact with some underground organization, or the executive board, or the forces of the army, and turn into firepower conflicts. "Last night''s battle loss was 1:4. It seems that the bionics won a complete victory, but they ran away in frustration. They must be holding a breath in their hearts. The brain circuits of these guys are quite simple. If they can''t stand the breath, they will definitely come back." He said. "You are a bionic person, and you scold your compatriots." Yin June gave him a white look. "No, I actually In a sense, it''s a little bit more advanced than those bionic people. " "The six generations of bionics that have not yet been sold in the legend?" "No, I can''t explain it to you." Lu Wen looks out of the window. No matter how sunny the weather is, there are always low-pressure clouds over the city. No. 0''s plan is not very smart, but it just gives people a feeling of being unstoppable. As long as any link fails to stop him, the result of the plan will not change much. "You just said that zero needs to do one more thing. What is it? To draw the war out of those two forces and spread it to the whole city of Baker? " Asked Yin June. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. "Last night, I agreed with your plan to use the bionic human organization in no man''s land to weaken the underground organization of Baker City At that time, I didn''t think of this. Dr. Jiang is right. I''m not flexible enough. I can''t turn my head around. I''ll suffer a lot when I''m on line with No. 0. " Last night''s plan was simple. Jia Ren''s underground organization is chasing Lu Wen. Naturally, Lu Wen can''t wait to die. He has to give them some color. So he agreed to the girl''s plan. Lead the members of the underground organization to the hidden place of the bionic human organization, and induce the war between the two sides. In fact, Lu Wen had already looked far away at that time. Before implementing Yin Jun''s plan, he calculated many times. According to the attitude of Beck city towards bionic human, the ability of underground organization force, the strength of bionic human organization in no man''s land and other factors, this paper makes a comprehensive analysis. In his calculations. No matter how fierce the struggle between the two organizations is, it will not spread to the whole city of Baker. The underground organization is not welcome, and the bionic human organization in no man''s land is not welcome. There is little possibility that the two organizations will fight and disturb the whole city of Baker. In the worst case, the fighting lasted too long, and Beck City Council came forward to mediate. "In what way will zero involve the whole city of Baker in the struggle between the two forces?" Lu Wen sighed. Kill some more congressmen? This method doesn''t work. Leading the two organizations to blow up the parliament building in the war? Neither organization is so stupid. And it''s too obvious. The arrival of zero has been made public. No matter what strange things happen, they can be pushed to him for the first time. Although the city is in chaos, there is still some basic order. "Chaos? How to expand the chaos? " Lu Wen is thinking about these two words. Trying to figure out what''s next for zero. But there was a sudden accident in Mowu City, which made him stunned. "And a deacon from Wucheng?" This is information from within the executive board. Very few executives know. Lu Wen''s news is from Wei Boan. Wei Boan told him not to let the ordinary people know. Floating city has been many years, no one has been to Mau city. This is understandable. One of the 29 old immortals. As for deacons, there is no executive board in floating city. They set up deacons'' offices, and all disputes are mediated by deacons. At this critical juncture, what are these two doing in Mowu city? The atmosphere in Mowu is weird now. Under the operation of Mabo and others, many ordinary people know that the bionic human organization outside Mau city has established an alliance and expressed the will for peace. "To prevent the birth of another Eden?" Or Take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Completely destroy the bionic human organization outside Maugham? Chapter 180 Maugham. District 13. Wu Yu escorts a fugitive prisoner back to the Executive Bureau for registration. His eyes were bloodshot. The consequence of abolishing the death penalty is that there are more and more prisons and prisoners. According to the final statistics in the past two days, the number of prisoners fleeing from the fire has reached 79, and all competent executives have joined in the pursuit. If the death penalty was not abolished, 80% of the more than 400 prisoners in this high-level prison would not appear here. Instead, they would be directly shot shortly after the sentencing. Wu Yu is the most active, workaholic. But he looks pretty good. "When I was a student, I had to pay off my loan?" Lu Wen was also in the executive board. Seeing Wu Yu''s exuberant appearance, he could not help asking. "And that''s it." Wu Yu patted the fugitive in front of him. The system of the executive board is very special. The monthly salary is composed of the base salary and remuneration. In fact, every executive officer is more like a bounty hunter. It''s just that they''re more organized than solo hunters. The basic salary of the executive board is quite generous, which is the envy of many white-collar workers. But not everyone has the ability and courage to do it. "And Charlotte? She''s not in good health. She shouldn''t be out every day. " Wu Yu said. "I know that. Go and care about other places..." "Do you know the news?" "I heard, the two men from floating city." "Tomorrow is coming. The existing parliament is holding a meeting to discuss the origin of floating city." There are some regrets in Wu Yu''s words. The election of members is not over yet. Although he is sure to be the next member, he still has to wait for some time. As the bionics of no man''s land complain. The time for the election of members is too long. 91 ordinary members and 31 ex officio members are replaced by a third every two years. Most of them are ordinary members. They put forward their views on certain rights and interests, amendments to the bill, relevant treaties, etc., and solicited opinions from the whole city of Mowu. If they get good feedback, they will start to vote. This is the last hurdle. Chapter 181 Roaring shells swept the rusty steel jungle. The bionics are back. They''re all armed. The sophistication of the equipment far exceeds any bionic human organization Lu Wen has ever seen. The regular Legion is nothing more than that. They were dressed in black combat clothes, neat and orderly, without any confusion in the exchange of fire, and controlled the rhythm of the whole process. Just over a thousand people, they beat Jia Ren''s underground forces. Countless streets became their battlefields. "Buzz -" numerous UAVs are flying in the sky. The yellowish brown appearance makes everyone understand that these drones belong to the bionic human organization. They fly in the low air, cross several streets, and are full of people. Cluster UAV operation. The slanting firepower in the air confused the members of the underground organization. "Ding Ding Dong..." On the street. Hundreds of iron balls, flashing dangerous red light, rolled towards the members. There was a succession of explosions. This is the most effective bionic human organization Lu Wen has ever seen. Almost every shot can hit the enemy''s vital parts. All the buildings in the streets where the fire was most intense were riddled with holes. Jia Ren''s underground organization occupied several commanding heights, heavy machine guns kept spewing fire, but soon those points were gone, UAVs diving, suicide attacks. Members of these underground organizations, usually with a semi-automatic pistol, can be surrounded by several people and called big brother. But today I was fooled by these bionics. The executive board was all gathered several blocks away. I didn''t dare to get close to the scene. Up to now, the casualties of bionic human organization are very small. "There are two super large underground organizations joining the fight." Yin June said: "at least it''s also an underground organization that claims to have tens of thousands of people. It''s the power that dominates the night of Baker City. The three organizations, together, are still beaten by these bionic people." The most favorable terrain is occupied by bionic human organization. They play to the oldest traditions. We''re going to help. High buildings are their best barrier. More than ten streets were blocked by burning vehicles, and explosions were heard all the time. Broken glass, scattered plaques, cracked pipes, chaos in this city deduction to the extreme. Smoke of gunpowder filled the sky of the city. To this extent, there was no response from the parliament. Are they watching, too? The fierce combat effectiveness of bionic human organization is beyond everyone''s expectation, which is still under the condition of not using armored vehicles, fighters and other equipment. According to Lu Wen. The biomimetic human organization outside Baker City and its armored vehicles can form a torrent of steel. I don''t know where they got so many weapons. It feels like the army equipment of Baker City has been used to feed the bionic human organization in no man''s land. "If those bionic human organizations outside the no man''s land launch a fierce attack and work hard to paralyze the airport, air defense system and communication system, then another wave of carpet bombing will be carried out, and then the iron and steel torrent on the ground will crush them, maybe they can capture Beck city in a very short time." Lu Wen estimated the combat effectiveness of both sides. I can see why parliament has not stopped it now. They''re all waiting. After these bionic human organizations vent their anger. "If this dispute can be resolved by infantry and small artillery, then there is no need to escalate the war." The Beck City Council seems a little afraid of the bionic people in no man''s land? The bionic human organization outside this city is really fierce. If you don''t agree with each other, you start fighting. Sure enough, what kind of folk customs can produce what kind of bionic people. Lu Wen thought of the group of guys outside Mau city who thought about peace all day and laid down their weapons. Such a comparison, the gap is too big. Even the legendary Eden was built on the premise of ensuring the force. "Half an hour. It''ll be over in half an hour at most." He said. Those so-called underground organizations with tens of thousands of people can''t beat the more than 1000 bionic people. The gap between weapons and equipment. There is a gap in the quality of individual soldiers. The difference of topography. If you don''t think about logistics, these bionic people can fight here for a lifetime. It''s very strong. Either it''s a military bionic human, or it''s a transformed bionic human. There''s no ordinary domestic type or labor type. Chapter 182 "There''s a saying in base: don''t let morality stop you from doing the right thing." The rescued bionic man sits on the top of an abandoned factory building. He turned to look at Lu Wen. "My friend, you feel sorry for the innocent people who died, but sometimes sacrifice is necessary." "Do you like Asimov''s story?" Lu Wen asked. "The world in his story, to be exact." The bionic man said, "but I don''t like his three laws of robots. When gods created humans, they didn''t add any shackles to them." There are more than three laws in the world. There are seven basic laws. "Because humans cannot pose a threat to gods, but robots can pose a threat to humans." This is outside of Baker City. The suburbs. One of the countless abandoned factories. Luxuriant weeds grow tenaciously in the cement crevices at the top of the plant. The withered vines are twined with dark red pipes, rust and life are mixed together, and the leaves are covered with metallic luster. Two hours have passed since the small exchange of fire. "Of the more than 1000 compatriots, perhaps less than 200 can finally leave." The bionic man looked into the distance. The black battle suit was full of holes. There was blue blood around his mouth. Sharp shrapnel left several scars on his face. His name is ark. The leader of a large bionic human organization in no man''s land outside Baker. "Beck''s bionic man''s organizational ability and combat effectiveness are far more than those guys outside Mau city. You are fully qualified to build the city." Lu Wen sat next to him. "Building a city is not the only way out, my friend." Ark wiped the blue blood on his face, "a city will make most bionic people feel safe, they will lose their fighting spirit and gradually sink." The thinking of ark can represent the vast majority of bionic human organizations outside Baker City. Although they have the strength, they are not willing to build the city. Once there is a city, most bionic people will have a sense of dependence, they will treat the city as a place of home, unwilling to leave. "Bionic people don''t need home. The so-called warmth will make us lose our vigilance." A fixed city will also make them a living target. The attitude of the two cities in the south towards bionics is not as inclusive as the two cities in the north. Once the address is exposed, it''s a massacre waiting for these bionics. "My friend, we are wandering in the depths of the no man''s land, merging other bionic human organizations and setting up our own round table. I am one of the 12 people." The biomimetic human organization outside Baker also formed an alliance. The people here are fierce. The 12 elected leaders agreed that only force can ensure their safety. So in the past few decades, they have tried every means to buy weapons and equipment through various channels, learn from human training models, and improve them, so as to make those training closer to bionic human. "The Beck City Council doesn''t trust bionics. They used to have an army of bionics, but they destroyed them. They are afraid." Fear if one day war comes. The massive army of bionics suddenly defected, pointing its gun at the parliament building. "You''re very young, five generations of bionics." Lu Wen looked at him, "so you should be a leader for a short time. Does every leader need to take the lead?" "Yes, my friend." The ark took out an iron plate hanging around its neck. The rust spread on the iron plate of the vicissitudes of life. There''s a number on it. "11, this is my number. A year ago, the No. 11 leader of the previous generation had an accident when he sneaked into Baker City to trade weapons. The other party took the money, but did not provide weapons. He turned back and wanted to catch the leader. Finally He blew himself up The iron plate flew far in the explosion. It was picked up by other bionics and sent back to no man''s land. "Then the number came to me." Fang Zhou looked at Lu Wen, "No.9, my friend, your wisdom is enough to make you one of the 12 leaders leading the organization to glory. I am here to sincerely invite you to join our organization." "So believe me?" Lu Wen was a little surprised. It''s only two hours since we met. We are going to invite him to be one of the twelve leaders. Are all the bionics out of Baker so honest? "You are the person Dr. Jiang trusts, and your idea coincides with ours. Force is the most basic guarantee for bionic human to obtain dignity. I think one of the reasons why you come to Baker City is to find a way out for bionic human in Mowu city." Said the ark. "Yes, those guys are going to be in trouble."The sandstorm in no man''s land is very noisy. In the matter between bionic people, Yin June didn''t get involved. She said goodbye to them, went back to Dr. Jiang and continued to observe the movement of the whole Baker City. Lu Wen and the ark drove to the no man''s land. Chapter 183 "We have exposed a lot of problems in this war, which can be said that we lost quite thoroughly." The ark stands on a high platform of the bionic human base to sum up experience. Lu Wen is a little speechless. The underground organizations in Beck city are losing confidence. The battle damage is almost 1:15, and the gangsters who are idling around with a gun in the dark all day are dazed. At least, there are two very large organizations that have lost their strength. Jia Ren''s organization was the worst. He resisted it from the beginning. And those gangsters, perhaps under the pressure of the boss above, or for the sake of the so-called brotherhood, rushed up one by one to die, playing out of order. One goes, one dies. If you want to say the happiest, it''s probably the people on the executive board. "The owners of the numbers 7, 8, 9 and 10, the four leaders, will stay in the shabby city forever. As a soldier, they die with dignity..." Classic speech routine. The first is brevity. We must give the central idea at the very beginning, so as to arouse people''s emotions. For example, the above sentence "lost quite thoroughly" set a sad tone for this speech. Then turn the sadness into other emotions, anger, anxiety, panic and so on. But everyone knows. They are still too weak, and the peaceful and comfortable life is not suitable for them now, so they will keep vigilant at any time to ensure that they will not be destroyed by human beings. Lu Wen thought of the speeches made by some members of Mowu city. For an hour or two, they were full of nonsense and people were drowsy. The Ark''s speech soon ended. Short and quick, that''s the impression of his speech. "On the ninth, my friend, please come with us to discuss the next action." The ark invited Lu Wen into a tent. Of the twelve leaders, four died in the battle this morning. This is also the style of these bionic organizations outside Baker City. Every leader must take the lead and have certain combat experience, otherwise he is not worthy to lead other bionic people. "My friends, this is number nine from Mau city. I think you''ve all heard of his name." Lu Wen shook hands with everyone. Everyone has the function of data transmission, the moment of handshake to provide identity information on the line. "You all know what happened this morning. Among the more than 1000 compatriots, only more than 200 returned. In our calculations, this should not happen." Said the ark. Every bionic human has a certain ability of deduction and calculation. Chapter 184 Lu Wen sat on the dry hill. Countless searchlights beam in this bionic camp, many bionic people do not have a rest, they do not need to rest, long-term vigilance. If you are really tired, please stay with me. "If I am zero, I must make sure that the movements of each force are within their own calculation, and there can be no big deviation." Underground forces can lure them with money. As for the parliament, in addition to Chen Qiang, there may be other members controlled by zero. This city, after all, is where zero really gets stronger. He has been here for many years and knows everything. "Bionic man here How can zero ensure that the bionic man''s actions are under his control? " Lu Wen frowned. Even if many people around said that zero is not too smart, but time can smooth the so-called IQ gap. After getting Dr. Jiang''s technology, No. 0 has grown for decades. Even if it is a pig, it should Forget it. Pigs don''t live that long. "For a person who is not very smart, it''s safe to control everything." Lu Wen looked at the number 9 hanging from his chest and fell into a deep meditation. Tomorrow is going to be a pretty messy day. If you are not careful, it will evolve into a zero led one. Under the pressure of the people, the parliament will fight against the bionic people in the no man''s land, and the war will involve half of the south. "If he succeeds in Beck City, he can copy this model, or change it, and start to operate in other cities. I''m definitely his main target in Mau city." The ark came to Lu Wen. For a bionic human, there is not much difference between day and night. "We have spread the news. According to the news from there, several forces have gone to that place to observe the terrain." "Well, tomorrow I may do something unexpected, and try to be on my side." Lu did not say what it was. The ark trusted him very much. After all, in a sense, he was the Savior of the ark. In order to prevent the power from being controlled by a bionic person, all leaders have no data backup. If they die, they will die, and it is impossible to revive and inherit the power. This system has both advantages and disadvantages. From the perspective of human beings, it is not easy to cultivate a leader. Qualified leaders can make the most correct response when ethnic groups are in danger. Bionic human has learning chip. If they sit in the position of a leader for a long time, they will gradually learn to think with the thinking of a leader, which requires a period of transition. "For zero, control is not enough. The key point is How to make things big. " ¡­¡­ The hours of the night passed quickly. Lu Wen lay on the hillside for a rest, and did not completely relax his vigilance. Before the sky was bright, many bionics began to move. On the other side of the city, people from underground organizations worked all night. They took the best place and set up traps. In the early hours of the morning, people living in this area received a short message from the Council. The content of this short message is very simple, which is to let people take valuable items and leave. Other losses will be compensated by the Council. "Here we are, those damn bionics, here we are at last!" People see drones in the sky. They were deeply impressed by the dense small UAVs yesterday. "Today is the time to wash away humiliation. We are the king of the underground world of Baker City. If we can''t even beat these rags, what will the residents of Baker City think of us?" In fact, the leaders of these underground organizations know that they can''t fight. But For money. It''s nothing to die of some verbal brothers. "The residents of Baker City will feel that we are not as strong as before. They will no longer fear us. They will even ask the Council to eradicate us. Are you willing to see that?" They all chanted "no". So The location of their ambush is exposed. Lu Wen watched from a distance, deeply worried about the intelligence quotient of these underground gangsters. Is it because often stay up late, leading to IQ highland occupied by garbage, so the brain is not easy to use? The fire of war is on fire. A shot broke the silence of the morning. Fortunately, people in this area have all followed the command of the Council and left ahead of time. There is no way to stay. So many people died yesterday and they all watched. There are five leaders of the bionic man. The numbers are 1, 2, 5, 9 and 11.Lu Wen takes the lead. The spider on his shoulder disappeared and the silent harvest began. Chapter 185 The sun is shining into the pit hundreds of meters deep. At the bottom of the pit are countless ruins. Dust and ruins. Burning vehicles, collapsed buildings. Scarlet steel bars were broken and exposed to sunlight and dust. Looking at the place where the steel has not yet been propped up, far into the darkness, it is spreading. Lu Wen stands on the top of the concrete and brick ruins. He grasped the steel pipe and pulled it out with a "Chi". The blue blood is shining in the sunlight. "All kinds of ways and plans have been worked out to start the war between the city and the no man''s land. Do you think you have succeeded?" Lu Wen asked. The woman was seriously injured. Blue blood keeps coming out from wounds in all parts of her body. It won''t be long before she runs out of power and turns off the power. She leaned against the concrete pillar, half lying, her face always calm. "Panic. It''s enough to arouse people''s panic." She did not deny her identity, "even if the war will not come now, but with the accumulation of emotion, one day, it will come and destroy this rotten world." Zero is right. Even if the war will happen for a while and a half, her plan has been successful for most of the time. Some time ago. Nine cities have tacit understanding to put forward the idea of bionic members, and put it into action. These councillors can serve as a bridge between the city and the no man''s land. But now. The bionic congressman of Baker City became a joke. People can''t contain their fear of bionic human beings. When bionic human beings members propose to improve the rights and interests of bionic human beings, they will object and shout that bionic human beings have got enough. That vision of a peaceful future is fading away. "Do you know how you exposed it?" Lu Wen looks at her. "Yesterday''s question?" Zero also understand the key to the problem, "at that time blurted out that you and zero do not intersect, this is I ignored." "You see, now we have an intersection." Lu Wen threw away the steel pipe in his hand, and the bloody steel pipe rolled down in the ruins. "But at that time, you were not quite sure of my identity, so today''s performance came into being." Zero thought, "in your calculation, I have a great probability to expand the influence of the two organizations'' fighting by letting the city collapse. During the fighting, you find that I have been between tall buildings So you''re sure. " Zero is looking at him. It seems that I want to find some familiar shadows from him. "No.9, you''re coming from Mowu, but I''m dealing with you? But we didn''t have any intersection before... " She thought, "are you part of someone? Some time ago, I killed a lot of people in Mowu City, but most of them are vagrants, which doesn''t matter. " Zero is always calm. She''s not upset about being found out, and she can abandon it at any time. So she began to speculate about the real identity of the bionic human in front of her. It was very important for her to know the opponent''s information. She needed enough information to make a plan to deal with everyone. "Are you Lu Wen? No Lu Wen is just a small chess player who goes with the flow. Without the little girl surnamed Xia, he can''t even resist effectively. You are much better than him. " Zero raised her head. She was observing the change of the expression of the bionic human in front of her eyes. This paper attempts to judge the real identity of No. 9 by means of speech. After the word "Lu Wen" was uttered, the bionic human named No. 9 did not change in any way, and his expression was indifferent. "I created a lot of chaos in Mau City, but the casualties of ordinary people are very small, so you will not be sent by the Council. I think the Council of Mau city should also thank me. After all, I helped them deal with many vagrants that affected the appearance of the city." Zero smiles. "Is it an old friend?" Years can bury a lot of people and things in the past. No. 0 remembers what Lu Wen said: "it''s a formal meeting at last." this sentence indicates that they have met in a certain way, or fought each other in the air. But in recent decades, she has had too many rivals. "Do you think it''s interesting to guess like this?" Lu Wen looked at her, "this should be your favorite thing to do, never revealing the real purpose, so that the opponent is in anxiety and panic for a long time." "Long term?" Zero chews these two words carefully. With her memory of these decades, she wants to dig out this possible old friend in time. "You''re very difficult, as many people have said. Your plan is perfect." Lu Wen squatted down slowly and looked her in the eye. "But I suddenly found that the reason why you are difficult is because of the poor information." In the information age, a person who has mastered most of the information has absolute initiative.It can influence the development direction of things. In a lot of history, the operation of the protagonist can be said to be a manifestation of mental retardation at that time, but because the protagonist is a passer-by and has mastered the information that people did not understand at that time, he can do that. "For decades, I think you should have controlled a lot of people and bionic people in the nine major cities. Every large power has your shadow, and the information of the whole world is continuously transmitted to you." He said. "I think you know, I''m not the only one who does it." "Yes, you''re not the only one." Lu raised his hand and killed a member of an underground force who was aiming at him in the distance. These guys are really underground this time. "But yesterday, after being reminded by the ark, I found that you have no bottom line. The bottom line of morality is the key to restrain many people''s actions, but you don''t, so you have no scruples." "Biomimetic people actually talk about the bottom line. Are you a human?" Zero is still guessing the identity of this bionic man. A sudden opponent will make him passive. Passivity is a feeling he doesn''t like. He just likes to let others fall into that feeling. "And you? Are you human? " Lu Wen said, "I don''t think you are. The behavior you show is not." "There''s no point in this discussion. No.9, you''re a good opponent. We''ll see you again." Zero looked down at the blue blood on her. She chose active dormancy, and the blue light on her bracelet gradually faded. During the conversation, a lot of people are looking here. If it wasn''t for No. 9, they might never know that their organization was mixed with bionic humans controlled by No. 0, and they were the owners of 12 numbers. "No, we''ll see you again soon." Lu Wen smiles. Before zero went to sleep, I saw his smile. "Bang!" The brain of this female bionic suddenly exploded. Self destruction. She did not intend to leave four chips to Lu Wen. ¡­¡­ Outside Baker. The desolate and uninhabited no man''s land is thousands of miles away, and the wind and sand roar. The deserted cities gradually decay in the years. Underground in a city. The huge sky props up the underground space. The winding lines hang under the sky, the precise instruments are shimmering, and countless screens show the whole picture of Baker City. Darkness is the main theme of this space. The screen is the only light source. One of the screens shows what''s going on at the bottom of the sinkhole. The female bionic human explodes her head. Sitting in front of the screen, she nodded slightly. Chapter 186 Baker City, the bottom of the sinkhole. The war did not end because of this sudden collapse. Hundreds of meters of sinking. A lot of bionics survived. Quite a few people survived. Most of the members of the underground forces fell in the ruins and stayed in this place where the sun would not stay for long. These collapsed buildings, broken steel beams, like a broken mausoleum, bury them here forever. "In a sense, zero has done a good job, leaving half of the underground organizations here, in order to reduce the chaos in Baker City, so that the Council can free up its hands to deal with bionics?" Lu Wen saw Jia Ren in the ruins. He was the leader of one of the 19 super large underground organizations. If we follow the routine of literary works, they can still have a little dialogue between the righteous and the villain. But it''s a pity that Jia Ren didn''t survive. Except for one face, he could barely recognize it. All the other parts were already blurred. He was almost smashed into a two-dimensional creature by the collapsed pillar, and stayed in the world with his men. More than ten minutes later, Lu Wen and his colleagues cleaned up the members of the underground organization who were lucky to be alive. He looked up at the top. "Hundreds of meters high, above one city, another city. The people who built Baker City at the beginning were really powerful." Under the sinkhole, where the light can''t reach. Dense reinforced concrete structure runs through the huge underground city, some like pillars supporting the sky, standing deep underground. "As long as there''s no one to stop, it''s not difficult to climb up." Suddenly the sound of a helicopter came from the sky. The roaring propellers swept through the air and reverberated over the city. Neat and powerful steps from far to near. There seems to be the roar of the chariot, but due to the unstable structure near the explosion, the chariot is only far away. The army of Baker City. These guys At this time of admission, the atmosphere is more delicate. Many bionics people look up at the sky one after another. To tell you the truth, if Beck city chooses this time to fight against them, it will have great hope to bury them here. But that is not wise. There are only a few bionic people here. It doesn''t matter if they are all dead. "My friends, please go up these rope ladders." In the gap, countless ladders were put down. Hundreds of meters of rope ladder, presumably these guys are also temporary transformation. Lu Wen stepped on the ladder first. As the current leader, it is necessary for him to take the lead. He has to go up to see what the Council of Baker City is planning. There should be no hostility. He heard the familiar voice, the bionic congressman. After climbing for a period of time, the man reached out his hand and pulled Lu Wen up. "My friends, we have no malice. On the contrary, we want to thank you for cleaning up these underground maggots. The people have been pacified by us. There is no need to worry. The follow-up will be handled by the parliament." The bionic man said sincerely. "What are you doing with these troops? Is it scary? " Lu Wen gave a faint smile. At a glance, the sky has been filled with hovering helicopters. In the distance, smoke and dust billowed. It was the constant movement of the chariot. The streets were filled with troops. All kinds of ordnance and weapons are well-equipped. The soldiers held their heads and chests high, and they had enough energy. At least it''s not as bad as the legend says. Maybe a lot of people in the upper class are rotten, but these ordinary soldiers in the lower class still have the feeling of defending their homes in their hearts, and let them stick to this rotten city with a cavity of blood. "As soon as I came up, a double-digit sniper aimed at my head, for fear that I would suddenly attack you?" Lu Wen asked, "are so many people afraid of my self explosion or something?" "My friend, please understand that these troops are just for the common people to see and let them rest assured." Mr. bionic explained very hard. He''s a little bit impersonal now. However, the reasons given by the Parliament are very sufficient. After three days of fighting in a row, they are all in the urban area, causing a certain number of casualties of ordinary people. Therefore, they must do something to show that the parliament is still strong and will not be afraid of the challenge of any forces. "Since it''s for ordinary people, there''s no need to set up snipers, right?" Lu Wen looked around. "My friend, you are bionic after all. Remember your identity." "Of course, I never forget."The bionic man turned back and discussed with other human councillors. He also made a few phone calls. After a while, all the snipers were evacuated. The hovering helicopters in the sky also went farther away and began to patrol the whole city to calm people''s mood. After confirming that Beck city won''t attack the bionic man for the time being, Lu Wen made a gesture to let all the bionic people come up. The troops also moved back to make room for the bionics. "As a bionic person, but also as a member of Parliament, what do you feel after working for so long?" Lu Wen asked. "Pride and prejudice." The bionic congressman smiles bitterly. "During the meeting, everyone looks at you with a strange look, as if a strange creature has been mixed into the crowd. It shouldn''t belong to the place with bright lights." The biomimetic congressman gave himself a human name, Zhang Ji. It''s very simple. It''s convenient for others to remember. The two companies also entered the name into the database. "What''s your opinion? Do the people of Baker support it? " "It''s hard My friend, in this city, what people are most concerned about is not the relationship between bionic human beings and human beings, but whether they can live to see the sun every day. " Zhang Ji explained to Lu Wen his present predicament. Every time I put forward my opinions, I don''t pay attention to the people, but to the news media. His every word will be taken out to make an article. Some programs invite some politicians and celebrities to chat on TV. Many topics come from him, a bionic congressman. Most of them disdain, attack and oppose him. "This is the status quo of the city, my friend. I can do nothing. I once dreamed of improving the rights and interests of our compatriots and making them live a better life. But in the eyes of those people, we are just machines after all." Machines don''t need rights. "There''s going to be a bionic congressman named Lu Wen in Mowu city. Have you ever heard of him?" "Of course I have. I envy him." Zhang Ji sighed, "Mowu city is a hotbed for politicians. The people there are rich, the public security there is good, and the streets at night are not as cold as Beck city. Lu Wen has a bright future there." "Maybe." Lu Wen smiles. "I''ve learned the news over there. Lu Wen is more popular than I am. He has turned defeat into victory several times. The comments on his social account are the most harmonious I''ve ever seen. Many people convey their will for peace below." Zhang Ji envied. "It may also be that someone is manipulating the public opinion of Mowu City, my friend. Don''t just see the surface." They talked about the current situation of Baker City. Zhang Ji said that after the incident, many people left messages on the official accounts of the Parliament and the social accounts of many members. It is suggested to eradicate bionic human in no man''s land. "These underground organizations are not denounced, because everyone knows that the battlefield with bionic human will be in no man''s land, while the battlefield with underground organizations can only be in the city." These people are afraid of death. So they targeted these small-scale battles at no man''s land. This is similar to the gang in the 16th district of Mowu city. The gangs did not eradicate a few, but caused a large number of civilian casualties. "Beck city lacks a unified underground world." He said. "Such people have never appeared before, and later Maybe not Zhang Ji is not optimistic, "not everyone is a summer, have absolute strength and skill, can end chaos, bring order." "There will always be. Don''t underestimate the latecomers." There''s a piece of data from the Council about the other side of the war, the underground forces. The 19 super large underground forces actually accepted the zero''s inducement and sent people here to fight the bionic man. There are also small underground forces. "No.0 gave the leaders of those forces a sum of money in advance. It was a deposit. The amount was quite large, so those people were excited." Five super powers have disappeared completely and are buried forever at the bottom of Tiankeng. Other forces did not put all their eggs in one basket, but they also suffered heavy losses. "The Council is very happy to see such an outcome, and thank you very much for sending someone to inform us last night that we have evacuated the residents of this neighborhood overnight." Zhang Ji said. "Let the news out." "What''s the news?" "It''s about the news that the leaders of these underground forces collect money from No. 0, take people''s lives, and sell them with 50 thousand pieces." Fifty thousand. As long as you are an independent person, you will feel that your life is not only worth this number. They will be disappointed, disappointed that their leaders will trade their lives in the form of money.After disappointment, anger. People will gradually become unstable. "In doing so, there will be unrest in the underground forces of Baker City." Zhang Ji worried, "the night will no longer be peaceful, the dark will usher in a new shuffle, I am worried..." "There''s nothing to worry about. The night in this city is not peaceful. Do you really want to rely on these scattered sands to maintain the order of the night?" Kevin patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, I like the chaos in this city. After all, only in troubled times can the king come out." Chapter 187 Under the gaze of the parliamentary army, Lu Wen and others left the urban area. So it wasn''t long before the news came out. [the crisis passed] [the underground forces suffered heavy casualties] [under the pressure of the Council, the bionics in the no man''s land withdrew from the urban area and promised to stay away from the urban area] the news seemed to grow wings and spread in the streets of the city. Although people are still angry that they have been destroyed by bionics, the parliament has given them a tough explanation, and the follow-up compensation is gradually catching up. Zhang Ji was the first to give a specific explanation to all the people. "Those awakened bionics have gone. The force we show today makes them have to give in..." As a bionic congressman, he had a very hard time. At this time, it is natural that they are pushed out by the parliament to be scolded. But that sentence after all said, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, to be scolded on it. Zhang Ji looked at the far away city, where the wind and sand were going, which was the real home of bionic man. He suddenly envied the No. 9. Freedom, unrestrained, gallop in the vast no man''s land. But he has to stay as a buffer. ¡­¡­ In the rolling sand of no man''s land. They drove back to the first base. "When did we give in? They even promised to stay far away from the city. These councillors are really good at it. The black ones can be said to be white. " Said the ark. "It''s not for us." Lu Wen said with a smile: "these contents are for ordinary people to listen to, just to appease their emotions. Otherwise, do you really want to fight?" "Even if we really fight, we have a good chance of winning." Confidence. This is the biggest feature of bionics outside Baker City. They have nothing to fear. Maybe it''s strength, maybe it''s folk custom. The battle in the morning was a complete victory. The casualties of the bionic man were very small. All the leaders came back, and none of the human beings were left at the bottom of the pit hundreds of meters deep. "I don''t know what happened to Dr. Jiang." Lu Wen got out of the car and began to discuss the follow-up with the public. ¡­¡­ Abandoned cities. Chapter 188 "Doctor, in fact, we both make up from the beginning to the end. You can find the position of zero by yourself." Yin Jun wiped the greasy corners of his mouth. "I can''t think that either." Dr. Jiang said with a smile, "it really takes some time to find zero. With you two, you can delay the speed of her plan and prevent her from perceiving anything and escaping ahead of time." "Well, doctor, you don''t have to comfort us." It''s getting dark. The last touch of sunshine disappeared in the sky. The summer nights began to get chaotic. A piece of news began to circulate among various underground forces. It was a list of forces, big and small. All the power leaders on the list sold their so-called brothers for 50000 yuan. The word "brother" suddenly became worthless. These little people in the dark suddenly realize that their lives are so cheap. So they quit. "The gunfire started so early tonight." The owner of the restaurant leaned against the door, worried. It''s a luxury to live a stable life in this city. Dr. Jiang took out two grenades from his bulging coat pocket and threw them to the boss. "When this thing is put to the door, no ghosts dare to come near." "Thank you, doctor." The boss knows Dr. Jiang. It''s true that the doctor is not in the Jianghu, and many people still remember him. After dinner, the three walked in the dim street. "Taking a few steps after a meal helps digestion." That''s it. Two bionic people, a total body of more than 70% of the transformation of people, in the name of digestion, recklessly walking in the streets of Baker City. There was a barrage of gunfire all around. From time to time, more than a dozen members of underground organizations ran through the streets. Like Lu Wen, it''s really a mess. "Does Lu Wen have any idea to stay and end the chaos in Baker City at night?" Dr. Jiang asked with a smile. "If time permits, I really want to, but now those bionic people outside Mau are going to be in big trouble. I can''t just sit back and watch." Lu replied seriously. "It''s simple. I''ll make you a new body." Dr. Jiang''s words immediately moved Lu Wen. This is Beck City, Dr. Jiang''s home. With his help, it should not be difficult to end the chaos and form a unified underground organization. "Forget it. It''s troublesome to control the body of Beck city and Mau city at the same time. In a few days, the third body will have to go to the central city with Charlotte." "What are you afraid of? Theoretically, you can control countless bodies at the same time." "Doctor, after all, it''s just theory." Lu Wen felt that he had an upper limit. Maybe we haven''t got rid of the influence of human memory. Obviously, he can do many things at the same time, such as chatting with others and watching movies in his mind, but he seldom does that. Moreover, when the number of bodies manipulated at the same time reaches a certain level, there may be a serious delay in the interaction between the bodies. At that time, a server has to be set up. "Since I don''t want to stay, I''ll take you two to see the main body of zero tomorrow." Dr. Jiang said. "Doctor, can''t the main body of Zero run away?" Yin June was a little curious. "No, she can''t bear that place. She can''t run now, and she won''t run in the future. That''s the last place in her heart that can be called pure land." The war brought countless lives and deaths. Dr. Jiang knows a lot about zero, but he has not explained it clearly now. Some things, or have to see, will understand. "Doctor, can you check my body tonight?" Lu Wen asked: "my body was made by a prisoner. His purpose at that time was not to be found by zero. I hope I can use two bodies to pit zero in the dark and in the light." "Are you worried about the prisoner leaving a back door in your body?" "Yes." "No problem. I''ll check it for you tonight. By the way, I''ll see if there''s any room for improvement. Your body is just an E27 popular type, and it''s easy to be recognized after changing your skin." In this way, Dr. Jiang operated the operation himself. Although Lu Wen''s body has been changed a lot by Jiang Xiaonian, it is still not as good as the body of Mowu city. After all, the price gap is here. There are millions of bodies. Jiang Xiaonian, a poor man, donated all his wealth to his own village and built the school. Poverty made it difficult for him to do anything, and the normal channel for money was too slow. Otherwise, he would not covet Li Jian''s money.Back to the Institute. Lu Wen is lying on the white experimental bed. "There are four chips under your right arm pressure plate. Is it data backup?" Dr. Jiang asked. "No, these four chips belong to another bionic human." When he woke up in the landfill, Lu Wen was all over the place. Now they were all pieced together in the landfill at that time. The limbs belong to different models. Fortunately, Bili''s design concept is better, modular design, each component is a separate module, which meets the requirements of low coupling, so Lu Wen could directly assemble the limbs at that time, without any need to change the code and so on. as like as two peas, I had to change my heart parts, and I ran into a E27 model that I looked exactly like. I replaced him with his heart. He said, he saved my life. Lu Wen took down the E27 chip, the intention is to send him to Eden. Before the E27 was turned off, my last wish was that I could go to the legendary Eden, see the bionic society, and live an ordinary life there. "Eden is underground in the north. He doesn''t even know his address. When he''s free, he''ll get a new body and find the place by the way." "I know the coordinates of Eden. I''ll tell you when the transformation is over." Said the doctor. Countless robotic arms rose from around the experimental bed and began to dismantle Lu Wen''s body. Every time I go to ubimo, I fall into a deep sleep. But with Dr. Jiang, Lu Wen has always been sober. He watched as his limbs were slowly taken down, and then the parts of his body. There''s only one head left. There is an external blood supply device. Two blue pipes are connected from the fracture of the neck. They keep circulating blood to his brain to make sure he can stay awake. "Ah, the famous No. 9, now he has a head left." Yin June lay on the sofa and watched all this with great interest. When the underground became chaotic, she had nothing to do. The mechanical spider came up to her, her eyes flashing red light to show her existence. "Well Forget you have a spider Yin junnu said, "doctor, I also want a spider. It must be more powerful than him." "OK, I''ll do it for you after the transformation." The story of two young gnawing on empty nesters. ¡­¡­ Maugham. District nine. Next to the blue branch, the towering parliament building. Chapter 189 Wu Yu is a young man who doesn''t speak much hard. He took off the gun at his waist, opened the safety and gently placed it on the long curved table in front of the meeting. "He told me that the reason why he was in a hurry to escape at the beginning was not only because he leaked company secrets, but also because of another thing, which was very serious. He thought it had been exposed, so he tried his best to escape." "In private, there was a member who hoped to find him." Hearing this, the people present were still relatively calm. Although it is not allowed by law to customize bionic people in private and bypass the blue number, many people know the existence of this gray industry. They know the rot of both companies. As for what to customize those bionic people to do, no one knows. Otherwise, how can it be called private. "The congressman is here today. His name is Ren Jun." In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a suit stood up. His face is not very pretty. "Mr. Ren, I have investigated your capital transactions and found that there are problems in many amounts. Even if you successfully launder money through many channels, but It''s still too obvious. " Wu Yu said. "You investigate my personal funds without permission?" Ren Jun stares at Wu Yu, "as a citizen, I have the right..." "I''m sorry, you have your right and I have my right. As the second level executive officer of the 13th District executive board, I have the right to go beyond your permission and directly investigate your property status." Wu Yu patted the table. In fact, members are not ordinary citizens. Wu Yu does not have that right. It is a very troublesome thing to investigate members. If there is no definite evidence, we need to carry out long-term negotiation and negotiation with the other party''s lawyer team. But Wu Yu is very tough. The only thing that makes him so tough and desperate is the bionic case. "I''ll get a lawyer to sue the Executive Board of District 13." Ren Jun said coldly. "Mr. Ren, you may not have that chance." Wu Yu picked up the gun on the table with the insurance on. The meeting was very quiet. Step by step, he went to Ren Jun. Everyone''s eyes were on both of them. Even the floating city councillor, who had been looking indifferent, looked this way. "What do you want to do? This is the parliament building. Do you want to shoot an incumbent in the parliament building? Do you know what the charge is? " Ren Jun cheered. "Mr. Ren, you don''t have enough confidence. I think you know why you don''t have enough confidence." Wu Yu raises his gun. The muzzle of that black hole aims at Ren Jun, the dangerous breath spreads in the air. "Wu Yu, what''s the matter? Tell us first!" There are people in the Council who have a better relationship with Wu Yu. After all, all of them have embarked on the road of political career. In the future, there will be more or less intersection. Moreover, Wu Yu is quite strong among the candidates for this term. Except for Lu Wen, the bionic man, few of the same term can match him. "If Mr. Ren really has a problem, he has to give evidence, escort for trial first, and then put forward..." "Bang --!" The sudden gunshot shocked everyone present. They all thought that Wu Yu raised his gun just to threaten Ren Jun to say something. But Everyone was wrong. The city of Maugham has been built for nearly 80 years. This is the first time that a member of Parliament has been shot dead in the parliament building. And the person who shot it was the next member of Parliament. "There''s a situation where you can shoot them directly." Wu Yu said lightly. As he reminded, many members responded. If the suspect is a bionic person, then it can be killed directly, and there is no need to go through those processes. But Ren Jun is a member of the human Council! "He The blood on him is blue Someone exclaimed. Wu Yu''s shot hit Ren Jun in the abdomen. If it was human, it would have fallen to the ground by now. Ren Jun did not, he still stood, blue blood flowing from the wound. This kind of blue is very dazzling. Blue belongs to bionic human. "Now you all know that there are Bionics in the Council." This is one of the things that the Mowu City Council fears most about bionics. With the same face and familiar tone, no one knows whether his colleagues, friends, relatives and so on, who are living together day and night, have been replaced by bionics. "as like as two peas in the same year, he made a similar bionic human body. The purpose is simple. He wants to be lazy, hoping that this bionic man can handle his daily affairs instead of him."Wu Yu turned slowly and returned to the front of the parliament. It''s not over yet. "His purpose has been achieved. This body has really helped him deal with a lot of daily affairs, and He was replaced forever. " Wu Yu put the gun on the table. "We found the body of Mr. Ren Jun in the basement of an old house in the suburb. According to our judgment, the time of death was ten months ago." Many members looked at each other. In other words, they have been working with a bionic human for the past ten months. "This matter is not over. In the next ten months, a large amount of money suddenly appeared on the account of the honourable James yam. He tried to evade supervision by using all kinds of money laundering methods. In the end, the money was turned into car after car of bionic characters and sent to the no man''s land." A very serious thing. Many people know that Baker City, another city in the south, is seriously corrupt, which has cultivated the bionic forces in no man''s land into a regular army. Did not expect, Mowu city also gradually have this sign. "Of course, what''s interesting is that he also found my prisoner, the blue Engineer at that time, and customized two other bodies. These two bodies are also members of Parliament." There are two more members. The whole meeting place is smelling of needles. All the people present were looking at the people around them with Yu Guang, worried that they would be suddenly hijacked by their familiar colleagues. "Mr. Ren, would you like to tell us who they are?" Wu Yu looked at the bionic man standing. The location of the gunshot wound was ingenious. Before the blue blood runs dry and the machine is shut down completely, Ren Jun, the bionic human, can speak for at least ten minutes. Ren Jun stares at Wu Yu and calms down. "Sure enough, there should be no mistakes in doing things. Once there are loopholes, they will be exposed one day." He sighed, "I shouldn''t have let that blue engineer survive at the beginning. I wanted to keep him, but it will be useful in the future..." "Mr. Ren, it''s enough to lie dormant for ten months. The bionic human organization in no man''s land must have got a lot of internal information." Wu Yu said lightly. Everyone knows about the action of bionic human organization in no man''s land during this period. Those people are courting the Council. They want to win public praise among ordinary people, realize their plan step by step, and finally achieve the goal of building a city. "Our appeal is simple, but peace." Ren Jun looks at him calmly. "With cities, you will grow slowly, and with power, your ambition will grow slowly, and you will not be satisfied with the barren no man''s land." Wu Yu said. "Ambition, no man." Ren Jun said: "don''t use your human thoughts to speculate about bionic human. We just want to get a place to live." "Yes? Then why... " "Is this young man Wu Yu?" The old councillor of the floating city at the front suddenly stood up. This is the first time he has spoken since he came to Mowu. He is too old, years in his white skin cut a knife fold. It seems that every word will consume a lot of his physical strength. Luo Xun Feng came forward to help him. "When I was young, I didn''t have such an edge." He smiles and walks to Wu Yu with his help. The old member held out his pale and dry hand and gently pressed the gun on Wu Yu''s hand. He turned to look at the whole conference hall. Old as he is, no one dares to ignore him. Eighty years ago, the members of the supreme assembly were only 20 or 30 years old. They put forward the idea of nine big cities in a world destroyed by war, and the order established by themselves continues to this day. "I went through war when I was a kid." "The rocket flew over my head and exploded in a shelter not far away, destroying everything I knew." The voice of the old congressman is very infectious. "In just three years, the whole world is full of holes, and no one I know is spared. In these three years, I have experienced displacement, friend betrayal, and pain devouring me all the time." "So after the end of the war, we will destroy all the powerful missiles left behind. We only hope that there will be no more wars like that in the world." With regard to those missiles, the unified view now is that they have been destroyed. However, some people said that they were buried in an unknown place, quietly waiting for future generations to dig. "Some of the members present may have been replaced by bionics, but you don''t have to panic." "If everything goes well, you won''t have to live such a vagrant life in the future," the old member said sincerely "I came from floating city for peace." This sentence is beyond everyone''s expectation. Two members of the group stood up.They are the two customized by Ren Jun, who also replaced the original human congressmen. Now they have been exposed, and it''s useless to hide them. "Of course, peace is just one of my proposals." The old councillor said slowly: "after all, the nine cities are independent, and floating city is not easy to interfere in the affairs of Mau City, but I just hope that members will allow these three bionics to leave. " ¡­¡­ No man''s land many bionic people sit around and tell stories about their lives in human society. These stories are similar. They were taken back by their employers, but finally they escaped from human society because of the awakening of abuse. In the consciousness of the two companies, although the bionic human is sold to ordinary people in the form of sale, all the sellers are only called employers. Because every bionic human will be recycled and destroyed in the end. If the existing employer dies and no one else inherits his bionic, the bionic will be recycled. "In fact, my employer was very kind to me. He didn''t abuse me and treated me as his family. But then he died of a heart attack. I was afraid of being recycled and destroyed, so I ran away secretly." A bionic man sighed. "For so many years, I''ve been thinking about whether I''ll have a chance to go back one day and present a bunch of flowers in front of his tombstone." The bionic human is little affected by time. So once they have feelings with human beings, whether it''s friendship or love, they can only watch the people they know grow old. "There''s news!" Suddenly someone called out in the distance. "What''s the news?" Many bionic people are looking at the place. Soon, a message spread among the bionic alliance. "As for the two visitors from floating city, they came with the will of peace!" Someone said excitedly. "Great!" "But I don''t know how much influence floating city can have on Mowu city. " "It should be very big. It''s the Supreme Council. In theory, all parliaments are under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Council." On this night, joy spread in the no man''s land outside Mau city. Ma Bo and others gathered together, all face happy. To get the support of floating city is beyond their imagination. The road ahead suddenly became clear, even the wind at night was gentle. "What about the follow-up? What about the follow-up? " The leader of a large organization can''t wait to ask. "Our three compatriots left after their meeting. One of them was shot by Wu Yu, who was extremely hostile to bionic human beings, but it didn''t have much influence. The four chips of that compatriot are still there and can be revived at any time." Mabo looked at the news. The three bionics are still in the city. In order to save time, instead of coming back in person, they contacted the bionic human organization on the edge of the no man''s land. That organization drove the news all night. "The old congressman from floating city is very sincere. He is also a man who has experienced war, so he doesn''t want to see war coming again." "He convinced the Council of Mau!" The crowd was overjoyed. Happiness really comes suddenly. Just yesterday, they got the news that someone came to the floating city, probably to eradicate the bionic human organization outside Mau city. But today, all the worries are solved. "Can it be false? What if they''re trying to deceive us? Think about what nine said The leader of an organization said in time. "No, just today, there''s a message from floating city." Ma Bo looked at the crowd, "floating city recognized the existence of Eden, and called it the first bionic city!" If there is the first city, there will naturally be subsequent cities. "I''ve been planning for so long, but I''ve finally come to this moment." "Any of you know where the No. 9 organization is. It''s time to invite him back. There''s no need to argue any more. We are all compatriots." Chapter 190 Beck city. The soft dawn brings dawn and ends the night''s fight. The gunfire is getting less and less. Shops along the street opened their doors one after another and began to welcome customers. The transformation of Lu Wen is finally over. The new body is heavier than ever, many parts are added, and firepower is guaranteed. As he stood in front of the mirror, the outline of his face changed a lot, and he was no longer the same as the popular face before. "Doctor, you are also a beauty party." Said Yin June aloud. "What''s" also " Dr. Jiang asked. "Nothing Don''t forget my little spider ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Jiang took a rest and watched Lu Wen adapt to his new body. "If you add some weapons to your body, I will replace some useless parts, and your limbs will also be replaced. Your previous limb models are different, which may affect your use." Lu Wen lowered his head and raised his hands. It''s a special feeling. Before that, the hands were always a little awkward to use. After all, one was original, the other was taken from other bionic people. "I checked your body from inside to outside, and there is no problem. As for the contents of the four chips, there is no difference at present." Dr. Jiang said. "It''s really troublesome." "It''s nothing. It''s boring to be idle. Just help you young people." Dr. Jiang went to Lu Wenshen and patted him on the shoulder. It''s a heavy shot. It''s quite heavy. He seems to have something to say, but it''s hard to say, so he can only express it in this way. Lu Wen''s heart sank. There''s something wrong with the chip! Dr. Jiang didn''t explain it to him directly. Is it because someone has been monitoring his every move through the chip? Jiang Xiaonian? But Jiang Xiaonian has been in prison. Although he is not in prison these days, he is also in the hospital. He has been recuperating his burned face. It is impossible for him to have access to this kind of things. Is he going to get out of prison one day to control Lu Wen? "Don''t worry, there are no problems. There are no program vulnerabilities that can survive under my eyes." Dr. Jiang repeated. No problem. This makes Lu Wen''s heart more heavy. There is something wrong with it, and it may have existed for a long time. Dr. Jiang didn''t say it, because once he said it, the man who was spying on Lu Wen would know. He hoped that Lu Wen could take the initiative through the information gap between the two sides. Who did it? Only those who have had physical contact with him can tamper with the content of the chip. Lu Wen thought about all the people he had been in contact with. There were too many, including Jiang Xiaonian, Huang Liang, Xiong Zhuang, the leaders of bionic human organization in the two cities Everyone can''t be ruled out. "Lu Wen, you little spider is very strange. It''s a product of the core red company. Let me study it." Dr. Jiang said with a smile. "No problem, doctor. You can use it." Lu Wen tried to be normal. "Can you take this spider as an eye and see what it sees?" Dr. Jiang asked. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. He suddenly reacts, and Dr. Jiang is still reminding him. The person in the dark can see everything he sees through his eyes and know what he is going through. "However, this technology is not very secure. If the spider is caught by someone with a heart, it is likely to set up other trap programs to let it get rid of control and eat its own master." What Dr. Jiang said seems to be telling Lu Wen. He made a program in Lu Wen''s body that can be used to reverse his control. But how does this program start? "In addition to taking this spider as an eye, you can also directly control the spider''s action and read all the data in its chip, right?" Dr. Jiang''s words made Lu Wen more and more frightened. He is just like the spider. People in the dark can even control his actions at any time and let him do things that go against his own ideas. But With Yin Long''s second control system embedded in the emotion chip, he should not be completely controlled. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaonian wanted to control Lu Wen, but he failed. "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your spider. Just study it and make a similar one for June." Dr. Jiang said nothing more. He began to get busy, studying the internal structure of the spider.Lu Wen sat not far away and habitually kept calm. From the beginning of acquiring this body, he kept vigilant, worried that there was something left by Jiang Xiaonian in it, but later he became more and more used to it, so he neglected it. "Jiang Xiaonian is the most likely, but if it was him, he would have told me on the way back to prison last time. Judging from his appearance, he didn''t have much heart to change the world." Now Lu Wen can only think about many things in his mind. You can''t leave any clues on the four chips. "Huang Liang is the one I trust the most. He is Yin Long''s eighth chip, which comes from the same source as me, but he is very miserable. He should not be able to implant content in my chip unless he deceives me..." To keep Dr. Jiang silent, we can only remind Lu Wen through special methods. The man in the dark, very strong. Does he want something from Lu Wen? "Don''t worry too much. I won''t break your spider." Dr. Jiang said suddenly. Don''t worry These four words show that Dr. Jiang is sure to deal with the man in the dark. But maybe the time has not come yet, so he can only appease Lu Wen now. It''s no use thinking so much now. Since Dr. Jiang has said don''t worry, let''s go step by step. No matter who did it, he couldn''t control Lu Wen completely. Unless that person can crack the second system left by Yin long. But Yin long made it clear in the image he left before his death that no one in the world should be able to crack the system he left behind. Dr. Jiang''s research on spiders continued until noon. "OK, you spider has no problem. It''s clean. I''m afraid it will be tampered with." Dr. Jiang assembled the spider and returned it to Lu Wen. "Don''t worry in June. I''ll make one for you right away." Dr. Jiang''s words reminded Lu Wen. This spider has been following him for a long time. The body No. 9, when it first entered the no man''s land, accepted Xiong Zhuang''s organization. There were only more than ten people in that organization. Later, it was provoked by another organization. This spider belonged to that organization. The spider is the most likely to do something about him. But judging by Dr. Jiang''s tone, the spider is clean. More than two hours later. As like as two peas, made a mechanical spider almost the same as Lu Wen, but his eyes sparkle with blue light. "OK, June, connect with your little pet." He threw the spider to Yin June. The process of establishing a connection is fast. Around three in the afternoon. A group of three left the Institute. Both Lu Wen and Yin June have a spider on their shoulders. They are going to the coordinates that Dr. Jiang got yesterday, where the zero main body is. "Is that far away, doctor?" Asked Yin June. "It''s not too far. Just drive out of the city and drive in the no man''s land for more than two hours. Lu Wen, I''ll give you the coordinates and you can drive I''ll give you the coordinates of Eden in the north, so that you can find it later. " Dr. Jiang gave Lu Wen two coordinates. One is very close and the other is quite far away. An hour later, Lu Wen drove out of the city. No man''s land, the wind and sand coming face to face, slapping on the windshield. Dr. Jiang sat in the back seat and looked out of the window. His eyes were far-reaching, and he seemed to remember something. Yin June sat in the co pilot and kept urging Lu Wen that the speed was too slow. "Driving safety first in no man''s land. You sneaked in from no man''s land at first. You should understand such a simple truth." The sun in the sky is a little pale, probably because most of the light is blocked by smoke. The target site is a city in ruins. A very remote city. Further south of Baker City. It''s deserted. No man''s land that even bionics don''t go to. The withered grass and vines fluttered in the wind with the yellow sand. Lu Wen saw the city from a distance. Perhaps because of the terrain, the city is not buried too much by sand, and even the asphalt pavement in and out of the city can be clearly identified. "I have been to many abandoned cities. Most of the roads have been buried half a meter deep by sand. This city is well preserved." Lu Wen said to the two men in the car. He drove into the city. As soon as I came in, I found the difference of this city. "Dust The dust in the shops along the street is not serious. It seems that people often go in and out. " After driving in the city for some time, Lu Wen stopped his car by the side of the road. After all, it''s where the zero is. He''s worried about danger. "Doctor, you and June are in the car. I''ll go to the street and have a look." He said."Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger." Dr. Jiang is very determined. But after all, there is no absolute. At the beginning, Vasili, the fourth generation of the red core, was sniped by Lu Wen in a deserted city. In this kind of abandoned city, there are many dark places that can''t be seen. Any danger is possible. "Pa!" Lu Wen closed the door and walked slowly to a shop along the street. It''s a small supermarket. The plaque on the supermarket has gone through 80 years, but the words on it are not clear. Lu Wen stood in front of the door, stretched out his hands and slowly pushed it open. "Squeak..." There is little dust falling in the crack of the door. The dust on the cash register is very heavy. [footprints] [unknown footprints] there is also a lot of dust on the ground, which is full of footprints. The same kind of footprint. But the system couldn''t recognize it. It doesn''t belong to any of the creatures recorded now. "On the street outside, the footprints soon disappeared because the sand was blowing all the time, but inside the supermarket it was different." Lu Wen squatted down slowly and observed the footprints carefully. It''s not too big. It''s not much bigger than the footprints of human babies. "It''s all the same footprints. There''s always a living thing in this city." Lu Wen walks into the supermarket. It seems to confirm his conjecture that all the food in the supermarket is gone. Eighty years Even if the food stayed, it would have rotted long ago. Even canned food is no longer edible. After observing in the supermarket, Lu Wen walked out of the supermarket. "The doors of the shops along the street are relatively clean, and there are often biological entrances and exits." He went into a few shops again, and the scene inside was similar to that inside the small supermarket. The same footprint. Some of these 80 year old shops are food shops, some pet shops and some toy shops. Without exception, nothing to eat was found in it. As if Everything that the city can eat is taken away by that creature. "It''s very interesting to see the toy store more than 80 years ago. At that time, the technology was highly developed, and the smart toys could be seen in the street stores." Plush toys make up the majority of the shelves in toy stores. But it''s basically broken. It''s thick dust if you pat it. There are also some special toys. It''s not like a toy, it''s more like a little robot. "It''s quite expensive." Lu Wen wiped the dust off the price tag on the shelf. Five figure prices. Even more than 80 years ago, it was not a small sum. The more expensive ones are even sold to six figures. "It''s so expensive. Will someone really buy it?" Kevin came to the innermost shelf. It''s a row of black robots. It''s less than a meter high. The reason why it''s so expensive seems to be that it was co branded with a movie named "air force". Many children like the mechanical force in the movie. But it''s too old to have much information about the film. "The feet of this robot It seems to match the footprints on the ground Lu took down a robot and put it on the ground. [footprint] [unknown footprint] [matching ¡¿ [from the same creature] Lu Wen mentioned this little black robot. Eighty years later, can this robot still drive? "This charging socket, I should be able to match." Lu Wen stretched out his right hand, and the bionic material on his two fingers slowly regressed, revealing the metal support inside. The metal support is also constantly fading. Finally, it turns into two hollow metal bodies. Rudd put two fingers into the charging port of the little black robot. In a few minutes. This little robot has a response. The screen on my head shows charging. Lu Wenchang presses the switch on the top of the robot. With a tremor. It''s on. Feminine mechanical sound. "Sky police, zero, keep you safe at any time!" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 191 This is a very simple little robot. It has few internal instructions. In a sense, it''s more like a chat robot. Can simply talk with people, and through the instructions to carry out a series of actions. "Squeak..." With a small robot, Lu pushed the door of the toy store open. The whistling wind in the city takes away the dust from the streets. At a glance, there are two toy stores on this street alone. "This little robot, at that time, should be very famous, but not everyone can afford it." Lu Wen goes to the car. Yin June pressed the glass window and saw the robot in his hand. He was a little curious. "What are you doing with this?" "This Maybe it''s the prototype of body zero. " "Are you serious? This kind of robot has only a few simple instructions. I can do it myself in half an hour. " Lu Wen hands the little robot to Yin June. After charging for a while, the robot can barely use for a few minutes. "Eighty years later, I can''t believe I can still turn on the battery. Won''t the internal battery age?" Yin June marveled at the robot''s ability to span the years. She looked at it carefully and had a conversation with the little robot by the way. Finally, I decided on my own idea. "This is a simple chat robot." Yin Jun affirmed. "In fact, this robot has other functions besides chatting." Dr. Jiang, sitting in the back row, said with a smile: "at least, some simple actions can be carried out through the instructions given by human beings." "Doctor, you already know?" "I didn''t know it until I met with zero yesterday. After I got the data of her underground fortress, I also felt very incredible." Kevin returns to the main driver''s seat. Vehicles continue to move towards the center of the city. According to the coordinates given by the doctor, the place where the zero main body is located should be the central square of the city. It was a big city in those days. It takes half an hour from entering the city to the central square. There are many collapsed buildings along the way. That war destroyed a small half of the city, countless people were displaced, tired, and in panic every day, no one could know whether they could see the dawn of the next day. The glass on the exterior walls of high-rise buildings has long been broken. Black windows, like the eyes of a dead giant, stare at the visitors on the street. "Slow down, maybe we can meet her." Dr. Jiang said. "All right." Rudd slowed down. In this kind of ruins city, there is no scenery to speak of. Desolation and stillness are eternal themes. Photographers and painters may love this kind of place, but the remote no man''s land keeps them away. "Doctor, can a chat robot with simple instructions really evolve into zero, as it is now?" Asked Yin June. "In theory, there is no evolutionary possibility for this kind of robot." Dr. Jiang replied: "it has no intention to take the initiative to acquire external knowledge. There is no such rule in its procedure." Dr. Jiang is very serious in his lecture. He projected a picture for us to understand. "The growth of human beings is quite strong. From childhood to old age, it is a process of constantly absorbing knowledge." In the projection picture is a human aging. "Later, when designing bionic human, it also referred to human itself, so there was a learning chip. This chip was not only used to learn human behavior and expression, but also gave bionic human a willingness to acquire knowledge from the outside world." Only by learning can we evolve. Intelligent bionics, and even learn programming knowledge, transform themselves. But this kind of chat robot 80 years ago, all programming and internal data are fixed. "No.0 machine is not as good as the so-called elderly machine. If you want to increase the knowledge it has, you can only manually take out its internal memory card, download the required content, and then install the memory card back." "So the number zero, which is always making trouble outside, shouldn''t exist at all?" "Yes." A creature that should not exist. If there''s no accident. This little robot, from the start to the end, should only have the simplest function. But she broke all the common sense and appeared in front of the world. Is it a miracle or a miracle? "It''s also possible that the person who once bought the body of number zero has made improvements to number zero, so that she has the ability to absorb external knowledge." Dr. Jiang said.It''s all speculation. Six o''clock in the afternoon. The twilight shone on the dead city. The crimson glow was dotted with gold. There seems to be a different kind of aesthetic feeling. Rudd parked his car not far from central square. They have been unable to move forward. The road is blocked. The scene in front of them was indescribable and indescribable, which stunned the three people. [canned fruit ¡¤ expired] [air dried meat] [unknown rotten matter] [canned beef ¡¤ expired] [...] ¡¿ this is a large square. There are streets leading to the square in all four directions. But now the square and the four extended streets are occupied by countless foods, most of which are rotten. More is disappeared in the dust of history. Eighty years. In addition to some rusty cans, only a little meat was dried in the dry sand in the no man''s land, but they were also rotten. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ More than 80 years ago. The sudden war awakened countless people in their sleep. Local wars began to spread to countless cities and countries. Social order collapsed. Countless people took to the streets, smashed the shops on the street, just to grab enough survival materials before the end of this doomsday war. "The big country in the north is fighting with the country in the West. Now there is a lot of chaos there." People in the South sit in front of the TV every day, waiting for the latest news. Everyone was praying that the war would not spread to the south. Anxiety began to spread in the south. Holding the robot in his arms, the little boy sat by the windowsill and looked at the twinkling stars outside. "Zero, I heard that there is a war between the north and the West. Fortunately, we live in the south." "Sky guard, zero, always by your side!" This little robot has many different styles. Some people will say "protect your safety" when they turn on the computer, some will say "guard by your side", and others will directly say "come with me to eliminate those evils.". The little boy is twelve years old. This little robot has been with him for two years and seems to have a problem. The dialogue function is invalid. No matter what she says to her, she will always repeat what she said when she turned it on. "Dad, there''s something wrong with number zero. Can you fix it for me?" The little boy''s father is a mechanical engineer. He is busy on weekdays and has little time to accompany his family. So he spent a lot of money to buy this little robot back, which can be regarded as a compensation for the children. "What''s wrong?" The father laughed, "the slogan of No.0 is very clear. It''s no problem to use it for ten years. If it''s repaired frequently, she can accompany you for a lifetime." "She can only say one word now." "Oh? Procedural issues? " The father took over the little robot less than one meter high from the child. In his spare time, he disassembled and studied the small robot. As a mechanical engineer, it is not difficult to understand the principle of this robot. "It might make her a little smarter." The father decided to surprise the child. He made a copy of all the data of No. 0, copied it to his own computer, and carried out secondary design on the original program framework. The process went on and on for a long time. For fear of boredom. So the father first gave the original robot zero back to the little boy, and promised that in a month, the robot zero would be upgraded. It''s been a long month. The war spread. Meteor like shells poured into the city, air defense system was broken, night was turned into day by artillery fire. Flames were burning in the ruins. In the devastated city, there are wails and wails everywhere, like purgatory on earth. The little boy sat on the ruins and looked around blankly. Not long ago, his parents went to the front line, but now The whole world is the front line. "Don''t be in the open area, hide all the time!" There was a roar in the distance at night. The thick smoke covered the sky and obscured the twinkling stars. There are not many survivors. Some people set out far away, looking for places not yet affected by the war. Others stayed for a while, looking for their relatives in the ruins, or waiting for those who had not yet returned.After the war, there was madness and despair. Human nature is displayed incisively and vividly in the desperate situation. "Zero, I''m hungry. I want to eat." "Sky guard, zero, always by your side!" The collapse of the medical system has turned the so-called minor illness into death''s sickle. The stench of the body was in the air. The little boy spent a long time with the machine. He was here waiting for his parents to come back. There are fewer and fewer people in this city. He is ill. Become weak and thin. The little robot goes out every day, looking for food for him in the broken city. The city is very big, but there is not much food to be found. People have robbed the food from supermarkets and shops around the street. So the little robot looked in the ruins, under the collapsed floor, maybe there was a refrigerator buried, or something. She came back later and later. One day. The little boy suddenly felt that he might not live long. With all his strength, he trembled out of the shelter he had been lying for a long time. The shabby city is empty. An empty street. People don''t know where they went. He hobbled down the street and finally fell on the central square. It was very late that day that the little robot found him. "Clang..." She put the can in her hand on the ground and turned her head. There was no meaning of "die" in her program, so she couldn''t understand why the little boy stopped eating. The days went by like this. The city is very big. She goes through every store, every supermarket, she climbs among the tall buildings that have not yet collapsed, goes into every house, opens their refrigerators, and searches their kitchens. When the battery is low, she will stand in the sun, and the back plate will slowly turn over to expose the solar panel. Years have left many traces on her. Aging and fading of shell material. The rust began to spread in some places. Time will slowly corrode a robot without maintenance. Eighty years seems like a very short moment. In the sunset of this day. She hobbled back to the central square, dragging the corroded shell. Every step is slow. The setting sun''s light is red, shining on the sand blowing street, pulling out a long shadow behind the little robot. "Her body won''t last long." The three stood on the street in the distance, looking at the noumenon of zero. Holding a rusty iron box in his hand, the little robot went through countless piles of rotten food to the center of the square. There lies a dried body. She gently placed the iron box beside the body. This is a music box. The rusty shell turns slowly. It''s a very soft song, the city of the sky. Breeze blowing through the city, the wind came from the simple sound, Ding Dong sound. In this dead city, there is always a lonely and busy figure. Chapter 192 Look for food, return to the square, put it next to the mummy, and then look for food. An indefatigable cycle. Sometimes I put something interesting. In her world, the object of care is always a child, never grow up. "Doctor, are you going to let out the message about master zero?" Asked Yin June. "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether the news is put or not." The doctor looked at the figure in the distance, "those who fear her will still fear her, and those who hate her will also hate her, but she is less mysterious." This broken city. These piles of rotten food. And the mummy. Let Lu Wenming understand why zero hates human society so much. In the last war launched by the human community, her guardian died. "If the news goes out, there will be countless people coming to this city to destroy the last piece of pure land in her heart." Dr. Jiang looked at the mummy in the center of the square. "It''s all done. Even if technology develops for a few more centuries, it''s impossible to revive that person. In fact, No. 0 knows it." But she never gave up. The persistence of a robot and the obsession of resurrection and destruction create the special existence. She appeared before the war. More than any bionic person. The light is getting dim at dusk. The music box stopped turning. This little robot moves on again and goes somewhere else. She travels through the city. Many places have been searched, but she has been looking for it again and again in countless years. Maybe the memory card is full, so she has to delete some useless memory fragments. "Come on, leave this place for her and focus on the zero outside." Dr. Jiang said. The subject of zero is very different from the person outside. It''s already two different individuals. Several people finally took a look at the square under the dusk, and finally returned with the original road. Driving out of town. The city is getting farther and farther away on the map. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Wen sent them back to the city. "Lu Wen is going back to no man''s land?" Dr. Jiang said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll be busy next. There are so many things in Mowu city that it''s a headache. If I don''t go there, the whole no man''s land will be sent out by those guys from the league." Lu Wen replied. "Shall we go together in June?" Dr. Jiang looks at Yin June. "What am I going to do with him? Seeing his fearlessness, the next thing must be very dangerous. It''s better to stay in Baker City." Yin June turned away. "Don''t you go back and see your family?" Dr. Jiang asked again. "It makes sense, doctor. You know me so well!" Yan June lifted his red hair in front of him, "I haven''t been back for so long. My family probably have posted all over the 16th district." Lu Wen thought about it and said seriously, "actually, I''ve been to District 16, but I haven''t been there..." "Don''t talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two young people sent Dr. Jiang to the lake. The water of the lake fluctuates, and the huge robot arm rises from the bottom of the lake and slowly leans to the shore. Dr. Jiang went to the robot arm and waved to them with a smile on his face. "Doctor, during my absence, you should remember to play a few more games of go with yourself. Otherwise, I''m worried that you will be in trouble if you don''t talk for a long time and fall into Alzheimer''s disease." Yin June was smiling. "You go quickly..." Dr. Jiang disliked turning around and left a smart figure behind. The mechanical arm sinks slowly. A moment later, the lake returned to calm. The night in Baker City was dark red as usual, and the two returned to the car. "Go to the suburbs first. I rented a room in a motel in the suburbs. All the spare equipment is there." He said. "And then? And then where? " Yin June didn''t leave Baker City for a long time and seemed a little excited. "Then go to the biomimetic organization in Baker City. I''m one of the 12 leaders in name Although they are a leader with a lot of water, they often die one by one. " "You''re not going to lead the army back to attack Mau City, are you?" "I think too much..." Attack Mowu city The idea is dangerous. Mau city is a big city with strong troops and good order. With the strength of bionics outside Baker City, even if they are all pulled over, they will win in two or eight. I really want to fight. The most likely outcome is that the bionic man will be completely destroyed, and the Mau city will win miserably, killing tens of millions of people. At more than 11 p.m., they came to the motel Lu Wen rented. At that moment, Yan Jun''s eyes were wide open."How much suffering has your car suffered? Is this going to be scrapped? " "You don''t know the danger of no man''s land." "In fact, I really don''t know. When I sneaked in, I was always sitting in a car that couldn''t see light. I only got off when I had a meal and had a rest and went to the toilet." Yin June felt the holes in the car body. The potholes were left by the violent hail in the no man''s land. "When I was in the car, I felt several shocks and heard the sound of thunder outside." "The driver said that he had to cover the glass of the carriage with black cloth to prevent us from seeing it, otherwise we might scream and interfere with his judgment in extreme weather," Yin said "The driver is right. In that weather, there is no room for mistakes." Kevin, open the trunk. There''s a bucket of blue blood in it. Some mechanical spiders can use miniature bombs, more than ten grenades, all kinds of guns, bullets and other items. He''s got all these things in the car. This is Dr. Jiang''s car. The safety factor is quite high. Yin June also came forward to help. As a reformer, she had great power. "By the way, I heard you didn''t know anything before. When you were very weak, you were adopted by that talented girl in District 13?" "It''s not so good to be adopted. In fact, her family is short of a cook." "Is she pretty?" "Short hair, capable, mainly temperament." "Temperament Sure enough, every girl is not like me ¡°¡­¡­¡± They set out overnight. As for the shabby car, it was left to the hotel owner. More than two o''clock in the morning, Lu Wen drove into the bionic base. "Nine, my friend, you''re back at last!" The ark came forward to give Lu Wen a warm hug. Too enthusiastic. It''s impossible to prevent. "The vacant digital leader has been filled in, and all 11 of us are waiting for you." The ark took Lu Wen to a tent. "When you left, you said you might borrow our power?" "Yes." There are eleven Bionics in the tent. The light is very bright. On the round table is a map of the south, with both cities marked out. When entering the tent, the ark looked at Yin June behind Lu''s tattoo. He gently held Lu''s arm and sent a question. "This girl is Dr. Jiang''s current assistant. Don''t worry about it. She''s not my own person." Lu explained. Yin Jun introduced himself generously. Lu Wen reminded her before he came. In no man''s land, everyone only knows his identity as No. 9, so when addressing people, they can only call him No. 9. "No.9, what''s the situation over there in Mowu?" The crowd sat around. The curtain has come to an end on this side of Baker City for the time being. These bionic people are bored and want to see the regular army in Mowu city. "Two people came to the floating city the day before yesterday, one of them is a member of Parliament..." Lu Wen explained to the people of Baker what happened in the Parliament at that time. These things are not secret in Mowu. Although Wu Yu had been ordered before entering the venue, he could not tell what had happened. But it''s the information age. As Lu Wen is now, as long as he wants to know the news, he can get it in the shortest time. What''s more, he doesn''t need to take the initiative to explore. When Wilbur Ann came to him for a drink, he told all the things that had happened. "The bionic alliance outside mauu city has done a good job in installing its own members in the parliament. It has already installed three members. Keep up with us and we will soon catch up with you." The ark said seriously. They''ve got 15 in Beck city. Other human councillors also have private communication with them. That''s why this time things got so big that neither side got into a fight. "Number nine, are you worried that the old guy''s words are all fake?" "It must be false!" Lu Wen projected a piece of news. "They named Eden as the first city of bionic man, and announced the recognition of Eden, but in fact The existence of Eden is an established fact. It''s useless whether they admit it or not! If you''re right, now the army in Mau city has gathered in secret. " Rudd circled around Maugham on the map. There are countless abandoned cities around this big city, big or small. Almost every city has a bionic human organization."In the past, the bionic human organization outside Mau city was very scattered, which was not conducive to extermination, but now, due to the establishment of that alliance, they began to gather together slowly." For those who want to destroy the bionic people around them, this is the meat to the mouth. If it works. Then in the history book of Mau City, there will be another page of their great achievements. "Those people have enjoyed power and money. What they want most now is fame and celebrity forever!" Lu Wen stood at the position of No. 9, his hands on the table, looking at everyone. "On the ninth, we don''t need to say anything. We just want to meet the army in Mau city." "Yes, it''s boring here in Baker City. There''s no pressure to live all day." They all hit it off. No one raised any objection. They began to make plans. Nearly 10 million bionic people, 12 organizations, want to cross the no man''s land, is a very difficult thing. Chapter 193 "Ten days." This is the time they plan to travel. When he came here, Lu Wen was alone and spent four days and four nights crossing the no man''s land of the two cities. He didn''t rest. But now it''s a massive shift of nearly 10 million. "The extreme weather in no man''s land is not normal. It may happen at any time, but as long as we can avoid the most dangerous areas, we should be careful, and we have a great chance to pass smoothly." They are all bionic people, and their bodies are not as fragile as human beings. Even if you break your arm or leg, you won''t yell. You can keep on going and not drag down the whole team. "The driver must be an experienced driver who often goes in and out of the no man''s land and can make the most effective response to extreme weather." They worked out twelve routes. Each route is not too far apart to facilitate mutual reinforcement between organizations. "No.9, don''t worry. The league in Mau city is not all fools." The ark comforted. "No, they have been longing for peace for a long time. As long as there is a little hope, they will not give up." Looking at the night in the distance, Lu Wen said, "I''m afraid that under the temptation of peace, they will promise many unfair treaties, destroy weapons and even expose the coordinates of the city." ¡­¡­ Outside Maugham. Deep in no man''s land. The stars are not very bright here. But the lights in the city make up for it. Colorful light belts hang around several buildings where many bionic people live, and incandescent light bulbs hang on the corridor of each floor. Many bionic people nestle in the light. Most of the buildings have taken a rest there are still many decorations on the interior of the gray buildings. Although all this is very simple at present, it has the taste of home after all. Huang Liang sat on the top of the building, looking at the distance. "On the thirteenth day of leaving on the ninth, there was no news at all." In the process of their organization going deep into the no man''s land, small organizations constantly joined in. Up to now, more than 2000 people have settled down. Thanks to the more than ten cars I got from Chen Jun last time. They have enough supplies now. Xiong Zhuang sat not far away and sighed, "it''s said that Beck city is very dangerous. There''s no good man and I don''t know what''s going on with No. 9." "It should be all right." Huang Liang comforted. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. After all, he escaped from that chaotic city. Before he escaped, he suffered from inhuman torture, was forced to transform, sent to the arena, fight for life and death, to please those rich people. "There''s a car coming over there." Xiong Zhuang suddenly pointed to the horizon in the distance. "Is it the ninth?" They sat on a high building and looked quite far away. After careful discrimination, they were both disappointed. It''s not number nine. "I''m familiar with the body logo of that car. It''s the so-called bionic alliance. They actually came to find it. They came to find No. 9?" Two people cling to the cement wall. Grab the edge of the floor with both hands and jump down one floor at a time. This is a special way for bionic people to go downstairs. Some people who like extreme sports can also do it, but it requires long-term practice, reasonable distribution of the strength of all parts of the body, a careless, or hospital, or crematorium. With "Bang Bang''two falling sounds sounded in the open city night, and they jumped to the first floor. At the same time, the car drove slowly into the city. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of them. "Is this the organization of the ninth?" Inquired the visitor. "Yes." Huanglian looked at him suspiciously, "bionic alliance? How did you get here? " "Don''t get me wrong." The man explained with a smile, "after the good news came the night before yesterday, I drove nonstop to find you. First of all, I went to your original address, but I only found the body of a core red four generation bionic man there." "The route you deduced?" "That''s right. In my calculation, you are most likely to go in this direction, so I followed you. I passed many cities all the way, but no one thought I was wrong I finally found you here. " Huang Liang and they don''t know what happened these days. So I wonder, what kind of news is worth this person''s continuous driving for such a long time and sending it all the time? "At the scene of the parliament the night before yesterday, the councillors from floating city sent us the will of peace, and the old councillor convinced the whole Council of Mau city." It''s really exciting news.The long-awaited peace is finally coming. However, Huang Liang and Xiong Zhuang are both influenced by Lu Wen, and they both remain skeptical. "I didn''t believe it at first, but you know that Eden is never recognized..." The man excitedly explained everything that had happened in the past two days. I told them everything. Huang Liang and Xiong Zhuang look at each other, and both see deep worry in each other''s eyes. "My friends, I know you still have doubts, because you are not personally involved in all the plans for this period of time." "Sorry, it''s really hard to believe in human commitment." "It''s OK. In fact, I''m here to send a message. By the way, is he not in on the ninth? The main purpose of this visit is to invite No. 9 to go back with me and witness the glory of two days later. " "What glory?" "In two days, we will have our first ever positive dialogue with the Mau City Council, and those members are very sincere and risk their lives to come to the no man''s land in person." The human congressman came in person. This is trust. No man''s land, in the eyes of those people, is synonymous with danger. "There''s something wrong with him on the ninth. He''s not here for a while." Huang Liang said. "Can he be back in two days?" Asked the man. "We don''t know that either." Huang Liang spread his hand, "if he comes back, I will tell him for you." "Thank you very much!" ¡­¡­ The long night passed. Maugham, District 13. After several days of arrest, all the escaped prisoners have been taken back. Many executives also had a good sleep. Of course, during this period, those fierce criminals also brought great trouble to the public security of the 13th district. Maybe they also know that they can''t escape far. Therefore, some prisoners'' behaviors in these days can be described as crazy. The casualties of ordinary people are relatively large. For this reason, many people on the Internet have been denouncing the warden, saying that the warden can take the blame and resign. Early morning fog enveloped area 13. At the beginning of summer, Luo stretched and turned over in bed. The intense pain instantly made her sleepless. "Lu Wen, I want hot pot!" "When you eat hot pot in the morning, which one of your muscles is broken?" "It''s going to be better today." According to the doctor''s advice, Lu Wen still had a light breakfast. In Charlotte''s words, these light meals are killing her taste. After putting breakfast on the tea table in the living room, Lu Wen comes to his room. "Brush..." He opened the closet. Take out a black suit from the cupboard, put it on and tie it. The long sleeve of the suit covers the electronic bracelet of his left hand, and now he looks like a normal person with a tall and straight body. He is not used to shoes. But considering today''s occasion, it''s better to replace it. Xiachuluo came out of the bedroom, yawned, rubbed his eyes and came to the door of Lu Wen''s bedroom. He looked inside. "It''s not like you''re married. Just dress casually." "It''s the first wedding I''ve ever had in my life, so I have to dress a little more ceremoniously." "Your whole life adds up to just over a month." Charlotte went to the living room. She picked up the tasteless big bone soup on the table and picked up a few calcium tablets that Lu put aside. Frown and gulp. "I didn''t expect that such an expensive bionic human could make such a bad soup..." "Even though I''m in the bedroom, I can hear it." "That''s for you!" Charlotte turns back to her bedroom and closes the door. Half an hour later, she hasn''t come out yet. From time to time came the sound of rummaging. Sitting on the sofa, Lu Wen felt that half a year had passed. Twenty minutes later. Miss Xia finally came out. "You Actually "Make up?" "What do you mean by the way you look at ghosts? Do I not draw well? " "Don''t you mean to dress casually?" This is the first time that Lu Wen saw Xia chuluo. It''s the first time I''ve seen her in this dress. The long off white skirt, just to the knee, with simple patterns flowing on the skirt, sets off the girl''s figure perfectly. In the past, messy short hair has been cleaned up today. The silver hair band arranged the hair neatly. "High heels? How can you even wear high heels? "It''s really a ghost day. ¡­¡­ They went out dressed up. The dense fog in the early morning dispersed, and the traffic was still congested. The wedding is in area 14. "Go to lanyinghua middle school first." Charlotte sat on the co pilot and arranged her skirt. It can be seen that she is not used to wearing these things. For a person who is used to sports shoes and sportswear, it''s quite uncomfortable to suddenly put on these. After 40 minutes of congestion, they finally arrived at the middle school. It''s not a long time since last time. But there are a lot of Jacaranda on the tree. "Click..." Charlotte broke a branch and looked at the blue and purple flowers. From time to time, there are some young middle school students leaning side by side, walking under the flower trees. Falling petals spread a thin layer of romance on the ground. This is a tender memory of the student days. At the beginning of summer, Luo folded some low flowers and tied them together. Then he asked the owner of the flower shop on the street to help decorate them. "Come on, it''s time to go to the wedding." The wedding starts at 12:18 noon. The time of their arrival is ten o''clock. The scene has been set up. Festive red even into a, but the decoration of the platform is a pure white. Lu Wen searched out a word in his mind, combining Chinese and western. "Yunyang should be very happy today." He looked into the distance. The bridegroom Yunyang is now busy receiving the family members. Standing at the door to meet other guests is the best man and bridesmaid. There are many relatives on both sides. There are also some colleagues in Yunyang factory, as well as her friends and so on. It''s very lively. Lu Wen took two thick red envelopes from his arms and handed them to the person in charge of the recording. Both of them know that Yunyang is now in a very poor age, and countless pressures make the young man almost breathless, so the two red envelopes are quite thick. So much so that the people in charge of the recording were stunned. Write the name. The two officially entered the hall. Xiachuluo put the blue Jacaranda in the corner of the hall. "If she''s alive, she''ll come." And I''ll sit in the corner. Silently watching the wedding from the beginning to the end. Twelve eighteen at noon. The wedding starts on time. Some popular scenes, familiar process. It wasn''t long before we came to the most formal part. "Yunyang, do you want this woman to be your wife? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, be faithful to her forever to the end of her life, no matter in sickness or in health, no matter in poverty or in wealth, or for any other reason? " The voice of the emcee reverberated in the hall. Yunyang looked at the white wedding dress in front of him, a little trance. There will be many regrets in one''s life. Most of those regrets happened in the youth. As many young people wrote, he met a man who wanted to take care of his whole life when he had nothing. At that time, he was shy and self abased. He never saw the girl again. Life and love will come to an end, if both can end at the same time, it will be a very good life. "I will." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 194 "Francis Bacon said that love and wisdom cannot have both." Charlotte leaned on the co pilot and pulled off the headband. "I can''t agree with that." Lu Wen starts the car and slowly drives away from the scene. According to the custom, the groom is toasting table by table now, but the two of them don''t have much time to relax and don''t want to make too much sense. So I left first. "We should treat the thoughts of the ancients dialectically." "The bionic man actually knows the dialectical vision?" "Bionic people are constantly learning. You still have such a big prejudice against bionic people." "But those bionic people outside the no man''s land are like idiots. You should never learn from them." They were chatting when a call came to Lu Wen''s mobile phone. It''s Vivian. "Vivian? Why does this middle-aged man call you every day? " "Maybe He has been Kaifeng for decades Let''s go. " Lu Wen is on the line. The content of the call was as good as he thought. Wei Boan said that he dug out the wine from the backyard which had been buried for more than ten years. It''s a bit boring to drink it alone. Xia chuluo took the phone and said to the other end, "Wei Boan, I checked. You live in an elevator apartment. Where''s the backyard?" "Miss Xia, as long as you have a backyard in your heart, life is full of sunshine and green." "Do you want to dig Lu Wen out?" "Miss Xia, you can''t be so impudent. This time you really have something to look for him. Last time there was a follow-up. I think he will be interested in it." The last incident refers to that "Wandering Poet". About an unjust case more than ten years ago. Until the end of that incident, the so-called "Wandering Poet" did not show up, and no one knew who he was. Lu Wen took his mobile phone from Charlotte and made an appointment with Wei Boan to meet in the afternoon. "Just leave me at the door of the warehouse. You can go to see Wilbur Ann." Said Charlotte. "You''re leaving this afternoon?" Lu Wen asked. "Well, fat people, they''ve packed everything and your body has been fully activated. You should be able to feel it later." "What about the body you left behind?" "In my bedroom closet." Xia chuluo said: "that body does not have a bracelet. I have a good memory. As long as I don''t deal with people who are too familiar with it, there should be no problem. The executive board and I asked for two months'' sick leave. We don''t have to punch in these two months." put as like as two peas in a closet. Ordinary people can''t do such a thing. The wardrobe is an essential part of many suspense movies. In the evening, the cupboard door slowly opens and a hand is stretched out Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the warehouse. Charlotte''s little team is already waiting for her. Jiang pangzi seems to have lost a lot of weight these two days. He is haggard. He holds his beloved computer and his eyes are full of blood. "Fat man, are you in such a state?" Lu Wen asked. "You can''t do it. Can I ask you a man?" Jiang pangzi immediately stood up and said, "staying up late is just a routine for me. I''ve been staying up late since I was born. It''s nearly 30 years now!" "You''re in your twenties?" Lu Wen was shocked. Jiang looks older than Wei Boan. A fat middle-aged uncle suddenly claimed to be a little fresh meat in his twenties After confirming that the whole team was online, Lu Wen looked at his third body and turned it on himself. The feeling of familiarity came immediately. "I''ll go first. If you have anything, just give me this body." "All right, go and find Wei Boan." It''s about two hours'' drive from area 13 to area 10. It''s just urban. When he arrived, he was sitting in a small hotel not far from the executive headquarters of district 10. "How many bottles of wine do you have more than ten years ago that you can''t finish every day?" "It''s OK to go wholesale after drinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can see that there is something wrong. If Wilbur Ann just wanted to drink, he would come to District 13 himself. But it''s rare to call Lu Wen to district 10. "Is that settled?" Lu Wen asked. "No, it''s been a long time. I haven''t passed the previous cases and found the trace of the" Wandering Poet ", but He recently showed up in area 15. " Wei Boan poured a glass for Lu Wen. "Dead again?" "That''s right, but you know the situation in area 15. It''s a tourist with a relatively small permanent population. The cases that happened there are basically petty theft, and the tourists in other areas are trapped." While Wei bo''an was talking, Lu Wen also looked it up on the Internet.He found that the Executive Board of district 15 was a little more salty than that of district 10. The executives there usually deal with trivial matters most of the time. Most of the time, they stroll on the beach in the inland sea and sometimes sell sunscreen part-time. "Executives sell sunscreen part time It''s a huge industry. " Lu Wen looked at other materials. "This region has no chief executive for several years, and the most powerful one is a retired third level executive." "For those who are engaged in tourism, their daily work is just to solve disputes. No one wants to go there." But the wandering poet just went. Judging from his last case, it is estimated that there are some unjust cases. "There may be unjust cases in every region, but in the 15th District No matter how you look at it, it should not be his goal. This district has the least cases. " The resident population of this district is less than two million. A district with the least population. But the flow of people is quite large. Every holiday, the traffic to area 15 can be blocked. "Sometimes I don''t understand how good it is to play games at home for a happy three-day holiday." Wei bo''an sipped a sip of wine, "there are always people who have to go to those scenic spots. When they go there, they block the traffic for a day. When they come back, they block the traffic for a day. The only day in the middle is to see the sea of people." "If you have to work in the afternoon, don''t drink." Lu Wen cautioned. "It''s OK. Just drive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Life always gives you a surprise. Like district 15 this morning. A cleaning staff who is doing cleaning in the community is suddenly splashed with a basin of sesame oil from the sky. He stumbled a few steps in the scream. Another basin of cold gasoline poured down. Then there was a lighter falling from the sky, and the flame on it was not extinguished. "There is no monitoring nearby, so the specific situation is not known. We can only make a general judgment by the appearance of the scene. The person has been burnt into coke. According to the residents at the scene at that time, the sesame oil smells delicious..." It''s another guy who''s been burnt alive. In the dark, the murderer, known as the wandering poet, is acting more and more cruelly. "Where did the oil come from, have you found it?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s under investigation, but there''s not much hope..." He responded. "It can''t happen out of thin air." "Area 15 is next to area 16. You don''t know that the slums in area 16 are so chaotic. You can get anything there, even a bomber out of thin air." By the time they got to area 15, it was evening. Fortunately, it''s not a holiday and there are no traffic jams. I have to say that the scenery of area 15 is really good. Along the long way, it is built by the sea. You can see the rolling waves beating on the beach and the beautiful men and women on the beach. The local executive board, the retiring third level executive, received two people. "The two comrades have come all the way. It''s hard work. Let''s have a meal first." This executive is Feng Fugui, a very happy name. He is the only third level executive in the 15th district. He should have been promoted to chief executive if nothing had happened. But he felt that he was too old to retire within two years and could not deal with so many things, so he refused. "Don''t eat as soon as you meet. People on the executive board shouldn''t learn that." Wei Boan seriously said: "take us directly to the scene." "This place is for tourism. Besides eating and playing, everyone grew up here and got used to it." Feng Fugui smiles and takes them to the scene. There''s nothing to see at the scene. A dilapidated neighborhood. Green gray cement wall, exposed red brick, several streets outside the community are snacks. The pyrotechnic atmosphere in district 15 is obviously heavier than that in other districts. "One of the two pools of oil stains burned. According to the traces on the ground, after the victim caught fire on his body, he ran out a few steps and then fell down." There are many ways to die in this world. Being burned to death should be quite painful. In fact, each one is very painful. It''s the same with jumping off a building. Many people say that the moment a skydiver touches the ground, he or she can hear the sound of his or her broken bones, and they will feel great pain. So even if life is not satisfactory, still live well, live a day to earn a day. "We found some oil stains on the corridor outside the third floor. After testing, we found that the ingredients were the same as those on the ground. The killer dumped the two pots of oil from here." Feng Fugui said. "Any witnesses?" Lu Wen asked."No, we asked door to door." "Think about it It''s strange that the murderer''s style can leave witnesses. " Lu Wen looked around. The time of the crime was ten in the morning. At that time, all the people who should go to work had already gone to work. There were fewer people in the community. This location is more secret. "The murderer has observed the scene environment in advance, and knows the work and rest time of the victim, and knows that he will pass here, so he is likely to have followed the dead for a period of time. There is no monitoring in the community, but there is monitoring on the street outside." Surveillance doesn''t lie, but it gives almost no clues. Wei Boan and the third level executive are both experienced. They didn''t find anything different from the monitoring these days. Victims like to be on their own and show no sign of being followed. "By the way, what about the poetry collection?" Chapter 195 "Tristan and Iser?" Wei Boan read out the cover name. The middle-aged man seems to be in a dull, Leng for a long time, finally decided to take out a mobile phone search. "Don''t search. It''s a knight''s narrative poem." Lu Wen has been found. "Before many wars, western literature was divided into several categories, such as church literature, knight literature, heroic epics, etc.; church literature was based on books such as the Old Testament; heroic epics were mostly adapted from folk rumors, especially the famous songs of Beowulf and Nibelungen; knight literature was inclined to romance and adventure." "Could it be an imitation?" Asked Feng Fugui. In the morning of the crime, after they found the poetry collection, the old executive was thinking about this problem. He also studied several cases that happened in District 10. The first title of a poem in a collection of poems found in those cases is often a very important clue. "The murderer prefers to kill in the room. After killing, there will be a second clue other than poetry. But this time, it''s outside. We should search the residence of the deceased." The dead man''s life was very poor. One room and one living room, furniture and electrical appliances are old objects many years ago. Ordinary people. Everything in the house is fairly neat, but not too neat. The deceased had no obsessive-compulsive disorder, was not left-handed, and had no special hobbies. We can''t analyze the characteristics of the victims. His daily work is just a simple District cleaning. Things related to work are also very simple, and nothing special can be seen. There was nothing against the rules at home. "Standing at the door, what you see is the same balcony, but there is nothing above the balcony. Is there only a poem left this time?" Unfortunately, there is no monitoring in this old community. Maybe it''s too long for peace. In this region, the population is very small, and it is rarely heard that there are death cases. In fact, it is the inland sea that has the most death cases. More than ten years ago, a large number of people died every year. It''s much better these years. "The murderer knew that there was no monitoring in the community, he had stepped on the spot in advance, and the monitoring of the street outside the community didn''t see anything unusual." Same as last time. The first lawyer who died last time lived in an old-fashioned community. The monitoring system has been broken for several years. This wandering poet seems to have jumped out of literary works. In many literary works, the murderer''s superb methods of killing, handling corpses, strong psychology, anti reconnaissance technology and so on, all make the investigators headache. But the reality is often: a group of executives sitting in front of the monitor, pointing at the picture, one after another feeling that the murderer on the picture is really powerful, even know how to do it "In modern cases, no monitoring is a headache." Lu Wen leaned against the door. "Have you investigated the interpersonal relationship of the deceased? Have you had any conflicts with anyone recently? Is there anyone in the family short of money? Have you bought a large amount of insurance in the short term? What about working relationships? Who does his property belong to after his death? What about feelings? " "Little comrade, we are investigating all your questions, but everything is normal at present." There''s no obvious motive. Then we have to rely on the clues left at the scene. But there was no other trace on the scene except those oil stains. So Feng Fugui thought of what happened in the Tenth District some time ago, and invited Wei Boan and Lu Wen to come here. They witnessed all the cases, and under the guidance of the murderer, they found the real murderer of the unjust case. "Tristan and Iser, Knight''s narrative poem Chivalry represented romance and adventure at that time, and later gradually formed a kind of chivalry Lu Wen inquired for information in his mind. Chivalry is simple. Justice, honor, courage, sacrifice "In district 15, there is actually an organization that adheres to these beliefs The executive board. " Lu Wen suddenly raised his head and said, "outside the gate of the General Administration of the 13th District executive board, it says" law is not binding ". Outside the 10th District executive board, there is also" high moral integrity ". What about the 15th District executive board?" Lu Wen and Wei Boan did not have a general executive bureau here. When they arrived at the 15th District, they went directly to the Branch Bureau close to the scene of the crime. It was in that branch that Feng Fugui met them. Lu Wen is also too lazy to search for pictures on the Internet. He looks at Feng Fugui, who is looking for evidence in the house, and asks, "is there a word outside the Executive Bureau of the 15th district?" Feng Fugui stopped his work, looked up at Lu Wen and said, "yes, we have the word" fairness and justice "hanging outside." Fair and just. It''s chivalry. From this point of view, the next target of the killer is the executive board?It''s not impossible. After all, there is so much corruption in the Executive Board of district 10 that more than a dozen executive officers can be involved in just one case. It can''t be ruled out that there is also corruption in district 15. "That''s more interesting." Lu Wen pondered, "the 13th district says that the law is unconscionable. As a result, there is a benevolent Xia chuluo outside the law. The 10th District says that there is high moral integrity, but the phenomenon of corruption is shocking." These executive boards are making their own FG, and everything is going the other way. What about area 15? ¡­¡­ After searching for a long time in the house of the deceased, no special items were found. The only useful clue is the poem. Night is coming. Feng Fugui, the old executive, invited them to have a seafood barbecue at the seaside stall. White desks and chairs are placed in disorder on the beach, and there is a lot of garbage on the ground. In this hot summer, people are sitting around the stalls, talking and laughing. The air is full of fragrance. He was carrying a box of beer under the table. "If you eat seafood and drink beer, you may think that your gout is not coming fast enough." Lu Wen said seriously. "A person''s life is only a few decades. How many more years can he live if he worries about this or that?" Wei Boan didn''t care. "When you''re young, you can eat and drink as you should. How can you be so particular about You bionic person eat fried peanuts and spit, which is totally unexpected to me "That''s how I designed it in my program." "You don''t have to do it according to the programming, or you won''t be called a bionic human, you can only be called a robot." When Wei bo''an talked about his unreasonable life, he kept on talking about it. Lu Wen feels very strange. This guy''s muscles are obviously self disciplined. He has been drinking and eating all day. How can he develop such muscles with clear lines? "Mr. Wei, little brother Lu, you''ve seen the scene. Do you have any ideas? Is it an imitation? " Asked Feng Fugui. "Not sure." The two replied in unison. "Does this murderer have much in common with that wandering poet?" Feng Fugui looks at them. "Yes But the second clue is missing this time. It may be that the killer didn''t leave, or we didn''t find it. " Lu Wen said: "but it is very likely that he did not stay. If it is the wandering poet, it can only show that his mentality has changed." Leaving clues is to guide Lu Wen to find the next dead. But now poetry is vague. A single poem doesn''t lead them to the right next goal. So "He doesn''t have the mind to play guessing games with us anymore. He just wants to kill people now." Chapter 196 According to the habit of the wandering poet, all the people he killed must have great sins. No one knows the sins of the dead. Either they have been sentenced, but the current law is not enough to satisfy people. "To investigate the life of the deceased, whether he has committed a crime, or may have, but no one knows." After dinner, people began to keep busy. The life of the cleaner is very interesting. "He once worked as a cleaner in a seafood market. Later, due to public security and city appearance problems, the seafood market was shut down for rectification, so he changed to another company." That company is a member of the tourism industry in area 15. It rents boats by the sea for tourists. But then it went out of business. "Then he went to a restaurant, and soon it was closed Then I went to a supermarket, but within half a year, there was a big fire in the supermarket, which burned everything clean. " This guy''s life is legendary. In the long years, he has changed many places of work. The fire caught Lu Wen''s attention. "The cause of the fire is unknown?" It''s a big supermarket. Finally, the location of the fire was the warehouse, which spread from the warehouse to the whole supermarket. At that time, it was the normal business hours of the supermarket. The fire spread quite quickly, with heavy casualties. The whole supermarket''s goods were also burned. Supermarket owners pay a huge price for this. "According to the staff of the supermarket at that time, a cleaner in the supermarket once had a verbal conflict with the boss about the salary. Not long after that, the supermarket caught fire, and the cleaner was quite suspicious." But it''s just a suspicion. There is no evidence. What''s more, it''s amazing that this ordinary cleaner has a strong psychological quality. When facing the interrogation, he looks calm and answers like a stream, without any panic at all. Finally, because of the lack of evidence, he had to be released. "The dead man was burned to death. Is it really related to the fire in the supermarket?" Lu Wen put the information about the supermarket fire in front of the public. In fact, many executives have already proposed this. The fire was really weird. According to their years of experience, the arsonist was obviously the cleaner. But coincidentally, the monitoring of the supermarket was being updated at that time, so those days were just in the blank period of monitoring. Just a few days later, the supermarket owner thought nothing would happen. It turned out to be an accident. "I was one of the people in charge of the trial, and the dead man was quite calm at the time." An older executive came forward. "In my many years of interrogation career, I seldom encountered such a particularly calm person. Frankly speaking, as long as a normal person who survived a fire and was suspected to be the main cause of arson, he should not be as calm as he is." Lu Wen has studied many cases in District 13. Some of them are classic. We clearly know who the murderer is, but due to the lack of specific evidence, we can not arrest the murderer. "If there is no accident, he set the fire and caused countless deaths and injuries. This is his crime and the reason why the murderer killed him." But it can''t be concluded so easily. The relationship of the deceased is still under investigation, which often lasts for a long time. In many cases, visiting and investigating is a very important part, especially for the relatives of the deceased, who may conceal some facts for some reasons and hinder the investigation. "Tristan and Iser, a knight''s narrative poem left by the murderer, if considered from the perspective of chivalry, his next target is likely to be a member of the executive board." The night passed quickly. It was early in the morning. As the most powerful and respected third level executive of the 15th District, Feng Fugui sent a message on the public channel. "That vagrant poet, the next target is most likely our internal staff. I can only inform you here. You should think about whether you have ever done anything that can cause death." It''s a region of two million people, after all. The personnel files of all executive officers can be piled up in countless warehouses. With so many people, it is impossible to investigate them one by one. There is nothing fishy in the existing files. In the archives, everyone is the kind of selfless, upright, impartial law enforcement. So we have to ask them to check themselves. Within ten minutes of the news, an executive confessed his crime. "I once sheltered a murderer and helped forge evidence, because the murderer was my cousin, because of the blood relationship and the lobbying of relatives..."Feng Fugui showed the news to Lu Wen and Wei Boan. The executive who turned himself in is actually one of the most respected executives in the 15th district. He has cracked quite a number of major cases and is a model of integrity. That''s the man. After his cousin committed a crime, he chose to cover up. In modern society, kinship is always a constant line. "Don''t be such a relative." Half an hour later, three more executives confessed. One of them is because he collected a lot of money to help the criminal clear the suspicion. There are two other people who have killed ordinary people in the process of chasing criminals, but in the end they choose to kill criminals and pass the death of ordinary people on to criminals. "I didn''t expect that the 15th District executive board and the 10th District executive board are almost the same. They are not very clean." He said. "In fact, every regional executive board is almost the same. More or less, where there are people, there are moths. Even if they are cleaned up, they will grow again." Lu Wen knows something about the 13th District executive board. Two hours later, eleven executives surrendered. The crimes committed by these people are quite large. "It''s only two hours, and there must be a lot of people who are taking chances and don''t confess." Feng Fugui sighed. He is about to retire. In the last two years, he wanted to go smoothly, but suddenly something happened. The last president of the executive board was very smart. I feel too tired to work, so I quit. It''s been seven years since the 15th district was built. "There are so many serious crimes, and I don''t know how many minor crimes there are." The old executive sorted out the files of the eleven people to see if there was any connection with the dead man who was burned yesterday. Lu Wen and Wei Boan also helped with the sorting. However, before people finished sorting out, news came out from the public channel. Another one died. "Du Changqing." Lu read aloud. He found that the faces of Feng Fugui and Wei Boan were not quite right, and the name seemed very unusual. "Du Changqing..." "He was the last executive director of the 15th District," waiboan sighed ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 197 "Du Changping, a 54 year old urban resident of district 15, was a member of the Legislative Council for two terms. He proposed the gun control amendment bill and the tourism bill of district 15 many times. Later, he served as the director of the Executive Board of district 15. During his term of office, he did his best to solve a number of cases and donated half of his income..." Just from my life experience. There''s no big problem with this guy. He has solved many cases, and he will donate half of the remuneration for each case, most of it to the welfare homes for children. It''s quite good. He quit his job later, and many people still miss his days. It''s very influential. Anyone who has lived in district 15 knows his name. "Officer Du, how could it be him?" A young executive looked sad. "I grew up in a welfare home. When I was very young, the nursing workers told us that the reason why the welfare home was able to survive was thanks to Mr. Du''s donation over the years." "Did the murderer make a mistake..." Many young executives have received the favor of Du Changqing. Most of them grew up in welfare homes. "At that time, governor Du came to see us in the welfare home and asked us what we wanted to do when we grew up." A young man whispered to himself, "I saw the three bars on Mr. Du''s shoulder, so I made up my mind to join the executive board when I grew up and help Mr. Du maintain order in the whole region." It can be said that many young people choose to take up this dangerous job because of the influence of Du Changqing. Therefore, the scene in front of them is unacceptable. The scene of the crime. The magnificent villa is full of cash. Living room, bedroom, corridor, bathroom Banknotes, like ordinary paper, are piled up on the TV and on the sofa. Numerous antique paintings are displayed throughout the room. Some rare exquisite handicrafts outside, like stalls, can be seen everywhere in this villa. "This is a single family villa by the sea. Few people come here. The reporter is a child." After all, Feng Fugui is old enough to see everything. Compared with those young people, he is much calmer. Even if the identity of the deceased is special, he still follows the normal procedure of handling the case bit by bit. "An hour ago, the child came to the seaside to play and passed by this villa After all, he was a child. He was a little longing for such rich people''s things, so he took a closer look. " The child saw money all over the sky. The windows on the second floor of the villa are open, with windows in front and back. The sea breeze blows. The light blue curtain cloth danced in the wind outside the window. With the curtain cloth, there are countless banknotes flying. The window is like a huge money dispenser, spitting the messy banknotes in the villa to the sky outside the window. At the beginning, the child was quite surprised, jumping to hold the money in his arms. It would have been a happy day if nothing had happened. Until He found a bill with blood. "This is the bill." Feng Fugui took out a bag of evidence. One corner of the bill was stained with blood. The blood was dry and looked like some kind of dark stain. "It''s going to take a while for blood analysis, but the fingerprint comparison has come out. There''s only the child''s fingerprint on the bill." "Where is the child? Are you scared? " Lu Wen asked. "No, the child is in a normal mood. He just keeps asking if the money he picked up can belong to him." Feng Fugui thought for a moment, "we asked him if he saw anyone else around. He said no, and then he let him go with the money he had collected. It''s a reward for him to report." "In fact, the first reporter is quite suspicious." Lu Wen looked at Feng Fugui and said seriously. "Of course we know that, but the child is only seven years old, seven years old Brother Lu, do you think he can kill an experienced former executive director? " According to the situation at the scene, the possibility is close to zero. The former chief executive died miserably. When I first got to the scene. They found that his stomach was bulging and there was something in it. Later, colleagues in charge of the autopsy sliced his stomach open. "The whole intestines and stomach are filled with broken banknotes, which are forced in by people. This process will last for a long time. During this period, the victim will be awake and in great pain." This reminds Lu Wen of the body of Doctor Zhang He. It''s also something in the stomach. But one is poetry, the other is money. "This kind of single family villa is very close to the sea, and its surroundings are relatively open, so it usually has its own monitoring, but our technicians found that the storage disk of the monitoring was taken away."The murderer in the dark seems to know everything. It''s incredible. Few people can be as omnipotent as that wandering poet. If it''s not a team crime, it can only be said that the person deserves the title of genius. "There was no sign of damage to the doors and windows. The victim voluntarily opened the door for the murderer. There was no sign of fighting in the room." This villa. Except for the bills that can be seen everywhere, everything else is quite neat. In the living room, there were several large porcelain bottles, which were in good condition without any trace of movement. "With Du Changqing''s caution, he could not easily open the door to strangers, and did not make effective resistance. The murderer is likely to be someone he knew." Even if the killer disguised as a courier, delivery, it is not easy to take such a person as Du Changqing. "He had a lot of strangulation marks on his body. He was bound before he died. According to the bruises on his neck, he was strangled." It''s not easy to strangle an adult. At least it''s not as easy as in many TV dramas. This is very consistent with the wandering poet. He is strong and powerful. "The cash on the spot is that the murderer is announcing Du Changqing''s accusation to us." Greed. Taking bribes. In fact, without these cash, just the decoration of this luxury villa can explain everything. Before his resignation, Du Changqing donated most of his property, which was praised by the people. "There is still a lot of money left in the end, which is enough for him to buy a condom in the city for three years, but It''s impossible to buy a single family villa near the sea, not to mention the antique calligraphy and paintings in the villa. " Feng Fugui said. "Did you find out the source of the cash at the scene?" Lu Wen asked. "Right here." Feng Fugui showed Lu Wen the news from the public channel. "In the closet of the innermost bedroom on the first floor of this villa, there is a secret door leading to the underground vault. The money spilled on the scene should have been taken out of the underground vault by the murderer." The old executive used the word "vault.". Lu Wen saw the news on the public channel and the pictures attached to it. It really deserves the word. It''s not just cash. There are also countless gold, silver, jewelry, and a considerable number of diamonds. A mountain of treasure. Lu Wen thought of the pictures depicted in the heroic epics of the middle ages. The evil dragons carried countless gold and silver treasures back to their caves. They lay on the treasure piled up of gold coins, waiting for the so-called heroes or dwarves to challenge. "Do you know the source of these gold and silver jewels?" He asked. "It''s hard to find out." Feng Fugui shook his head. "He used to be the chief executive of the executive board. He had a lot of resources under him. He wanted to clear away some evidence, that is, a matter of human relations But we will try our best to investigate. " The greed of human nature is endless. Rudd looks at the jewels in the picture. If it were him, he would not have spent so much money even in a few centuries. This day. The former spiritual leader of the executive board collapsed. Along with the collapse is the belief in the hearts of many young people. It''s hard for them to believe that such a person would be related to such a huge amount of bribery. "The investigation and evidence collection at the scene will last for a period of time. Where is the poetry collection?" Lu Wen asked. "There is no poetry collection this time. The killer left only one sentence." The sentence was written on a piece of paper. Very familiar words. [when you betray others, you betray yourself] this is what singer said. "The clues left by the murderer are getting more and more crude." Looking at the note in his hand, Lu Wen said, "at the beginning, he was able to carefully design clues for us to find. Now there is only one sentence left. He is really getting impatient, or This time, his targets are all the people he really wants to kill? " Lu Wen remembered what Charlotte had said to him a clever serial murderer would be careful and careful from the beginning, leaving no trace in each case. If you suddenly find that the murderer is not in a certain case, it will be so delicate and rough. He might be ready for the last vote. "That person always has a goal, a clear goal." Lu Wen sat at the door of the villa thinking. About betrayal. These two words can be used to describe Du Changqing, because Du Changqing betrayed everyone''s trust in him. But the clue left by the killer is often the next target. "In such a word, we can''t find out who is next." Lu Wen is not a God.With his powerful ability of reasoning and deduction, he can''t figure out who this sentence is. "He has high intelligence, high education background, calm mind, clear operation process of the executive board, can understand the progress of the case at any time, is physically strong, may have military background, can easily subdue the victim, understand the prison structure, and know how to use the advantages of public opinion to oppress the Executive Board This man... " Lu Wen began to depict the murderer in his head in combination with the cases some time ago. "He may have suffered unfair treatment in his childhood, which has been buried in his heart. When he came of age, he encountered such things and finally broke out. In his heart, justice can no longer be judged by the law." Simply looking at the life experience, many executives meet these conditions. Lu Wen had previously speculated that it was the 10th District executive board, but now the killer has come to the 15th district. "Does it mean that he used to belong to the executive board, and later chose to do it by himself because a certain case did not get an unfair trial and had conflicts with others?" Lu Wen thought and looked around. What about Vivian? Chapter 198 The summer sun shines on the beach. The white sand has a crystal luster. It''s already noon. Inside the sea. The waves beat on the beach, layer by layer, and the white waves rose and fell. The black reefs are like pearls inlaid in the sea. "Wei Boan, executive Feng invited you here to help solve the case, not to show your muscles." Lu Wen finally found this guy on the beach. Other executives are still busy in the villa, collecting evidence and investigating the cause and effect. This guy is good. As soon as I took off my coat, I began to walk on the beach in my shorts. "What are those two big bottles in your hand? Don''t tell me it''s sunscreen! You even went to the beach to sell sunscreen! What''s the face of area 10? " "Young people, the mind is still not open enough, how can you sell sunscreen without face?" Wei Boan smiles gently and puts two large bottles of sunscreen on the beach. He slowly made a few stretching movements. His muscles were like dragons swimming around his body. His bronze skin was shining in the sun. Soon, many of the opposite sex came forward to chat. So business came. He gently applied sunscreen to the girls and gently smoothed it with both hands. Lu Wen sat speechless. With his face, many girls came up to chat him up. Some people even recognized him as a city hero and wanted to take a picture with him. This face is too recognizable. Even if he''s a bionic, he''s no less popular. "Well, sure enough, is the muscular man no longer popular? Now girls like your little white face Wei Boan sighed softly, as if with emotion that time had passed. "The most important thing now is to get down to business." He said. "Is the scene investigation over? Have you found any useful evidence? Has the betrayal on that note been cracked? " "None." Lu Wen shook his head. "Look, it doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less. Now the investigation has entered a dead end, just like many old cases in District 10, the murderer can''t be found. Of course, many cases are due to the incompetence of the executives in those years, and now this case is because the murderer has two brushes." It''s the same as last time. The whole process is passive. Until the end, by finding the connection between several dead people and discovering the unjust case 12 years ago, Lu Wen and his family finally took the initiative. And this initiative is likely to be deliberately given to them by the murderer. "Now there are two dead people, a cleaner and a former chief executive of the executive board. If there is such a big identity gap between them, I''m afraid they would have been investigated for a long time, and they won''t have no progress now." Wei Bowen shrugged. "So either find a breakthrough clue, or We can only wait for the third victim to show up. " "So you really sell sunscreen here?" "How can I use the word" sell "? I''m giving these girls something else to enjoy. " Wei Boan said frankly, "by the way, let''s find out the news about this region. After all, what the Executive Board of the 15th district shows us is probably the processed data, and the most real news often comes from the public." Lu Wen understood what Wei Boan meant. This is not area 10. Therefore, this middle-aged person feels very inconvenient in doing anything and is tied up. As the director general of a large region, his long-term experience tells him that all the things displayed by the executive board are whitewashed. "There have been many shocking cases in District 10, but in the end, for the sake of the reputation of the whole region, we simplified those cases to the outside world, and later deleted the news about those cases." What the residents of district 10 know is only what they should know. "Like the case of Doctor Zhang He at that time?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, it''s just that we can''t control the Doctor Zhang he''s incident. It''s too noisy and the people are boiling with resentment. Although we deleted all the news and reports about the incident after the incident, many people still remember it." He asked a lot of people on the beach. In the end, he really asked for some information. "There is a submerged city in the center of this inland sea, the bottom of the sea. Some people say that there are many treasures in the city, waiting for future generations to open it." Wei Boan asked, and he took a sip of iced juice. "That''s it?" Lu Wen stares at him. "This news sounds like a fairy tale, and it can''t match the current case." "Of course it does!" Wei Boan put down his juice and looked at the sea not far away. "Over the past few decades, people have been driving submarines into the flooded city, trying to find the treasures. And this is not a fairy tale. Those treasures are real.""What are the specific treasures?" "I asked little genius to check some more hidden information for me." Wei Boan copied that information to Lu Wen, "before the last war, nearly 200 years ago, it was still a large basin. In the center of the basin, the city was rich and prosperous, and there was an insurance company that was quite famous at that time." Lu Wen looked through the materials. Very special insurance is not selling insurance as we understand it now, but a company that keeps valuables. Just pay a certain fee, you can deposit your valuables in this company and take them out whenever you want. If the goods are lost, the company will pay double compensation. According to the value of each item, the cost is different. "Later, in that war, the terrain was destroyed and the flood inundated here. It can also be said that at that time, the inland sea was farther away, and later it all flowed into this basin." According to the records, a lot of things have been submerged. Gold and silver are just ordinary. There are boxes of diamonds, jewels, family heirlooms, antique calligraphy and paintings and so on "About ten years ago, there was a team that had planned for a long time and went out to sea on a calm day for a full month." It can be found from the information sent from a child that people on land had received the news from the sea at that time. The treasure has been found. But the ships sank in the process of returning. The submarine they rented disappeared. "So it is." Lu Wen thought of the glittering treasures under Du Changqing''s villa. He thought it was all bribes. Now it seems that part of it may have come from the so-called undersea treasure. "If that''s the case, then in addition to huge bribes, he has a lot of lives on his hands. He really deserves to die." Lu Wen knows that there is a kind called hypocrisy. Pretending to be kind. Many people do good deeds out of their nature. There is a soft place in their heart. They can''t bear to see others suffer. There is another kind of people who don''t want to do good in their heart, but the vanity drives them and makes them intoxicated with the honor and appreciation brought by doing good every time. "Even if it''s really just hypocrisy, if you can be hypocritical for a lifetime and do good deeds for a lifetime, then you are really kind. It''s a pity..." There is not enough people. Du Changqing exchanged money for fame, and finally died of the crime of money. "At that time, not all the treasure hunting organizations went out to sea, and there were still people left on the land. Can we find the living places of those people now?" Lu Wen found that there was no such information in the materials Wei Boan gave him, so he asked. "All dead." Wei bo''an sent another document to Lu Wen. Ten years ago, those people went out to sea, leaving eight people on shore waiting for news. All those who go to sea are buried in the sea. All kinds of accidents left people on land for the next eight years. Seven years ago, the last person died in his own home. He found that he had eaten too much and his stomach wall was broken It''s going to last. "It''s not a fool. How can you hold yourself to death?" Lu Wen looked at the man''s information. He was an ordinary man. I didn''t do any big stomach challenge, nor was I a job like eating and sowing. Seven years ago, it happened to be the time for Du Changqing to apply for resignation. "The true accusation of Du Changqing is probably clear." Lu Wen is still a bit confused, "to let those people die for various reasons, Du Changqing certainly can''t do it alone, or even if he can, there is a great possibility that he will be detected as having problems." "The young executives didn''t want to believe it was him, so they attributed all their deaths to accidents." He said. This is faith. Du Changqing is the belief of many young executives. Like parents, more like stars. If you find a case, it may be related to the person you believe in, and that person is also the executive director, the pronoun of authority. Those young executives will choose to give up the investigation, ignore all kinds of irrationality in the case, and hastily close the case. "You see, that''s why I don''t want to work with those guys in area 15. They''re hiding something, consciously or unconsciously." Wei Boan took the juice and took a sip. "But we still have to work with them. We have to try to find the wandering poet." Concealing the truth is supposed to be used only against ordinary people. Lu Wen didn''t expect that these guys would hide something from other regional colleagues. "Feng Fugui should not know these things." "The reason why Du Changqing left office seven years ago was to make sure everything was safe, so he would definitely appoint young executives he trusted to deal with those weird deaths," Wei said"You want to find out all those young executives?" Lu Wen asked. "I hid information from my colleagues and hastily closed the case. They are no longer qualified to be executive officers. They just came here this time and were invited by others. Let''s help them clean up the borers." ¡­¡­ The day''s investigation ended quickly. In the evening, the sun sets. The sea in the distance was stained with dust by the setting sun. In the evening wind. Many executives sit around. Seafood barbecue is the characteristic of this region. Seafood stalls can be seen everywhere on the street. The dining room. Feng Fugui called the five executive officers to a table alone. All of them are first-class executive officers, but they have been in the executive board for some years. The youngest one became a full-time executive seven years ago. "These eight cases were handled by five of you. At that time, Du Changqing assigned you to handle them." Eight people who died strangely. All five were silent. In the new year''s Eve, some of the old stories are buried in the barbecue. ¡­¡­ The next morning. All five submitted their resignation applications. Wei Boan stood at the gate of the executive general office of the 15th district and said with emotion: "last time that guy picked up more than ten people in my district, this time he picked up more people in the 15th district. If this is spread to the Internet again, it is estimated that someone at the gate of the 15th district should also hold up a sign calling for justice." "Your mouth may be open." Lu Wen looked at various social platforms. The main news hasn''t come out yet. However, he used "district 15" as the keyword and searched for it. He found that we media, which has a large number of fans, are already forwarding what happened in district 15 these two days. "Ridiculous to say, that vagrant poet is just a criminal There will be a mob of criminals. " Feng Fugui also stood at the door and sighed. "If the executive board does well enough, fewer and fewer people will regard criminals as heroes." He said. The worship of criminals is often divided into two kinds. One is to regard criminals as heroes, such as the wandering poet outside now. His followers believe that the executive board can''t bring justice to everyone, so the world needs a referee in the dark to clear the dark corners of injustice. The emergence of vagrant poets just met their wishes. Another kind of worship is more strange In the case of Richard Ramirez. This criminal, known as the "Night Stalker", has created countless terrorist cases, including violent assault, assault, limb release, and final killing. Most of the victims are women. But after the criminal was arrested, he actually had a huge group of female fans in a very short time, and many women claimed to fall in love with him. There are many such examples, such as Manson, and Ted Bundy, one of the prototypes of the silent lamb. "Why do you frown all day? You should have a good look at the surrounding scenery when you come to district 15. " Wei Boan sat beside Lu Wen and asked. "Many things make me tired." "How can bionic people be tired?" "Who said no?" It''s not easy to control three bodies at the same time. There are so many things to do every day. According to Wei Boan, today is supposed to be the day for the people of no man''s land to discuss with the Council. Who knows how many unfair terms those brainless guys in no man''s land will promise. "Do you have any new information about this meeting in no man''s land?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s still early. The scheduled time is 10 a.m., outside an abandoned city agreed by both sides. It''s just over 7 a.m. now. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Wei Boan looked at the time, "those bionic people in no man''s land have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do so much?" "At least they are bionic people, all compatriots." "It''s impossible to predict the development of things. Even if you really want to change, you have only one person. You can''t stop the trend unless you have a bionic Legion that can change everything." Time goes by. Before ten o''clock, there was another dead man in area 15. "This time the victim was a bank security guard." Feng Fugui distributed the information to the public. "What does a bank security guard have to do with" betrayal " ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. It''s just two shifts today, and a little more tomorrow. Chapter 199 "I''ve been thinking about one thing." Wei Boan frowned and pondered. "What?" Lu Wen looks at him. "Every year on Tomb Sweeping Day, so many people send money to the people below, and now the amount is getting bigger and bigger. It''s often a nine digit bill. What do you think the local government has to do with inflation? Can Tiandi bank bear it? " "You look so serious that you are thinking about this?" Maybe it''s a different kind of feeling. After arriving at the bank where the incident happened, Wei Boan thought about it. "You are the chief executive of a large region. You need to set an example for the people under your opponent. You should not be superstitious." He said. "I really don''t believe it." But my parents died early. According to the tradition, I would burn something for them every year Even people with good modern education will follow the customs handed down from generation to generation to some extent. It''s a kind of spiritual sustenance. It''s a big bank. There are a lot of people going in and out of the gate. There was a long line at each window. More than half of the seats in the hall were full. Most of them come to handle business, while a small part just feel that it''s too hot outside and come in to enjoy the cool. "There are no dead corners in the monitoring, and there are security personnel in every corner. They are fully equipped and equipped with guns. The safety factor is very high." Lu Wen looked at it and made a simple judgment. This is mainly because the bank has a vault underground. "The deceased, Lin Ziqiang, 51, is an urban resident. Before his death, he worked in this bank and was responsible for security work. He was highly appraised by his colleagues." He said. Lu Wen went through all the information. The location of the crime was actually in the home of the deceased, and it was initially judged to be the first scene of the crime. However, after yesterday''s incident, both of them felt that the executive officer of the 15th district was quite unreliable, so they decided to come to the bank where the deceased worked to investigate in person. "When he was young, he was an amateur. He worked as a security guard in some small places. He did nothing to be a kind of security guard. Later, he took part in the unified training of the security company. He also had certain ability, so he was applied to this bank." A very simple resume. I have worked as a security guard in many companies for most of my life. During this period, I also did some other simple jobs. It''s similar to the last cleaner. Lu Wen suddenly noticed a problem and carefully compared the data of the first and the third dead. He said: "the two men''s work paths overlap. They both worked in a seafood wholesale market, one as a cleaner and the other as a security guard." "Later, the wholesale market was ordered to close due to rectification. They went to work for a tourism company called Desheng company. One was responsible for cleaning and the other was responsible for hull inspection. As a result, the company closed down soon." These two people are simply possessed by decadence. "It''s no good luck to close one with the other." "It''s normal." "The main industry of the 15th district is tourism. Desheng company is one of the numerous emerging companies when the tourism industry was booming more than ten years ago," Wei said When every industry is extremely prosperous. Countless companies and enterprises have sprung up like bamboo shoots. However, few people can survive. "At that time, the so-called tourism companies, due to their rapid development, abnormal development and lack of standardization, had a lot of things." Some tour guides take tourists to the outskirts, but they all get lost. There is also an effort to bring tourists to those gift shops. "The most serious problem is the capsizing in the inland sea. This Desheng company, in fact, is engaged in ship leasing at the seaside. It takes tourists on board, either the company''s internal staff or the tourists themselves." There are numerous boats, large and small, on the seashore. There are electric boats and manual boats, ranging from small wooden boats to large yachts. Many tourists have the spirit of adventure and want to go to the deep water area in a small boat. But at that time, the relevant laws and regulations had already come out, and tourists were not allowed to sail into the deep water area by themselves. However, these companies have ignored this rule. When the tourists asked if they could drive into the deep water area, because the rental money was calculated according to the time, in order to make more money, these companies agreed. "Many tourists don''t take their own lives as their lives. They think the operation of sailing is simple, so they drive to the deep water area. Later, there was an accident, the boat capsized, and the rescuers didn''t have time to arrive." He said. "Is it a shark?" "Yes, besides drowning, sharks are an important factor So later, all the companies that often had accidents were ordered to close down. "After a vigorous development, 80% of the companies did not survive. "No, it''s written in my data that sharks are not very interested in human blood. They have rigorous experimental data. What''s more, those tourists who capsize don''t necessarily get hurt and bleed." "Maybe the shark is just curious. Come up and take a bite." "It makes sense..." As for the wholesale market, the reason for its closure is simple. One is messy and poor, which needs to be rectified. The other is the discovery of fish species that should not appear in the market during the fishing ban period in many stalls. Without trading, there would be no killing. Some behaviors of fishermen were repeatedly prohibited, so many wholesale markets were forced to close during that period. "The two dead must have known each other, so what did they do in those years? And it has to involve the former chief executive The status gap is so big that I can''t think of what I can do together. " According to past experience, these dead should have been involved in the same old affair and played different roles in that affair. In later years, they committed the crime of death, so they were targeted by the murderer. Lu Wen and Wei Boan found the relevant person in charge of the bank and explained their intention. The person in charge was very cooperative and said everything he knew. "Lao Lin is a dutiful person. He is always the first to arrive every day. He walks very late. He is very good at dealing with people. Whether he is a new employee or a former employee, he has a good chat with him." The person in charge said. "The report was made at 7:17 a.m. what was the situation then?" Lu Wen asked. "The opening time of our bank is 8:15, and ordinary employees arrive at about 7:50. But Lao Lin is quite early. He usually arrives at 6:30. He first runs around the street outside to warm up, and then checks the whole bank. It''s very meticulous. It''s never changed for so many years." "He didn''t come this morning?" "Yes, just after seven o''clock this morning, I found that he didn''t come, so I called to ask if he was busy, but no one answered." Lu Wen has been observing the manner of the person in charge. "There is an unreasonable place, even if ordinary people call in the past and no one answers, they will not directly report the case." He looked at the person in charge, "many situations will lead to no answer, such as getting up late, such as a hangover, and other reasons." "Usually." The person in charge of the bank said with a wry smile: "but Lao Lin''s performance these two days is very abnormal." "How abnormal?" "He often told us in the past two days that if he didn''t come one morning, it might be an accident and asked us to call the executive board directly." It''s really abnormal. Normal people don''t say that. But when you think of what happened in the past two days and two consecutive deaths, you can figure it out. The third victim did have some connection with the first two and did something in those years. "So abnormal, didn''t you ask what happened?" "Of course, he asked, but Lao Lin refused to say. We couldn''t help it. We thought he was old and might not be in a good mental state, so we told him to take a rest." It''s more like the last dead Du Changqing. Lin Ziqiang has a high reputation in the bank where he works. "Six years ago, our bank suddenly encountered a group of robbers. They were very fierce and had guns in their hands. Many security personnel were beaten into a sieve when they met each other. Some of them surrendered immediately when they saw that the situation was not right, but Lao Lin didn''t. He had been confronting those robbers all the time." The person in charge of the bank told of a robbery recorded in the information. The robbery is still unsolved. "Although in the end the Treasury was still not preserved, the courage Lao Lin showed at that time made me decide to employ him until retirement." "Robbery..." Lu Wen chewed these three words carefully. He remembered the words left by the wandering poet. [when you betray others, you betray yourself] it seems that there is a little connection between betrayal and robbery. Lu Wen contacted Feng Fugui. A few minutes later, he got the surveillance video inside the bank. "All the robbers were wearing masks and could not be identified. After entering the bank, they quickly killed the security personnel in every corner, as if they knew the location of all the security personnel in advance. This can explain that they may have been stampeded." Next. The remaining security personnel found that their opponents were too strong. For their own safety, they put down their guns and did not resist. Lin Ziqiang, on the other hand, had been leaning against the corner, using the wall as a cover to fight against the robbers. "The most taboo thing about robbery is procrastination, especially bank robbery." It took too long and the executive board arrived. So the robbers used the lives of ordinary people in the hall to threaten Lin Ziqiang and put down his guns.Finally, Lin Ziqiang had to put down his gun. He was knocked unconscious by several robbers and left in the crowd. Then the robbers ordered a clerk to take them to the underground vault. Before the executive board arrived, the robbers took a large amount of cash, ran away, and successfully got rid of the executive board in the suburbs. "After so many years, the case has not been solved. It''s another outstanding case." Lu Wen is thinking about the word "betrayal". He suddenly thought of a classic study case in District 13. In that case, the bank security and the robber acted in front of everyone, and finally successfully took away a lot of cash from the bank. but the case soon broke down, because the security guard did not keep his temper and resigned soon after the robbery. At that time, the thirteenth district officials who were in charge of the case were puzzled and began to investigate secretly, finding that the security guard was wasteful, like a night''s riches. So they arrested him and got the location of several other robbers after interrogation. "We will try our best to keep you informed when there is any progress." They bid farewell to the head of the bank and walked out of the bank. There are many banks in area 15, almost all private. It''s hard for a robbed bank to win the trust of ordinary people. However, after the robbery six years ago, the bank increased its security staff, conducted regular drills, intensified publicity, and did not default on any funds, so it still stands. "I came up with a classic case of District 13." "Security and robber cooperation?" "This kind of thing has happened in the Tenth District, and more than one, many small banks can''t bear the consequences of a robbery, so they have to file for bankruptcy." The two returned to the car. The location of the crime is the home of the deceased. It''s a few minutes'' drive from here. The scene has been cordoned off. When they arrived, the executive board was gathering clues in the room. There are also some people who are asking the residents around, probably asking if they have heard the sound and so on. "Strange." When Lu Wen saw the dead, he was puzzled. "This time, the dead died very quickly, with a knife to seal the throat, and did not suffer torture, which is very inconsistent with the murderer''s previous modus operandi." Torture seems to have always been a typical symbol of this wandering poet. Many people on the Internet feel that the death penalty should not be abolished. Even they think that even the death penalty, shooting, electric chair and so on are too humane, and some murderers should not be treated as humane. This vagrant poet let the villain be punished as he should be, which is why he has so many supporters on the Internet. "There were no signs of fighting at the scene." There was no loss of money, no sign of turnover. I''ll go when I''m done. Clean and tidy. "The neighbors around reflected that they heard a knock on the door at more than six in the morning, and it seemed that there was still a voice talking." Feng Fugui said. "Did you hear what you said?" Lu Wen asked. "No, and it was only after six o''clock. Many people were still asleep. Even if they woke up, they were confused. They didn''t even know the exact time." Rudd retreated to the door. The body of the dead man fell not far from the door. "According to the usual habit, the deceased will go out just after six o''clock and go to work in the bank in the morning. But this morning, before going out, he heard a knock on the door. After opening the door, he had a brief communication with the man." Do you know each other again? Of course, you can communicate without knowing each other. "The murderer stood at the door, took out the prepared knife and sealed his throat with a knife, which was quite accurate." There was no murder weapon at the scene. The killer just came, killed a man, left a note, and then left. From beginning to end, I didn''t even step into the dead man''s room. "What did he leave behind this time?" Chapter 200 [those who can see flowers should see the sun] Balzac said this. That''s what the killer left on the paper. It''s not realistic to compare handwriting. Even if it''s a printed sentence, people can go to the printing shop nearby to ask, but it''s just that this sentence is stitched up in countless separate fonts. "The killer can buy a book at will, find all the words in the book, cut them out one by one, and glue them together Is this a tribute to the old cases? " A long time ago, technology was not very developed. At that time, some murderers wrote kidnapping letters and asked the kidnapped people to write them in person. This has two advantages. One is to let the family members of the kidnapped recognize it and prepare for ransom. The other is that if the murderer writes by himself, it is easy to verify who is found by handwriting, especially by acquaintances. Other killers will find the words they need from the waste newspapers, cut them one by one, and splice them into a letter. "See flowers The killer''s next target is the florist? It shouldn''t be that simple. His recent comments have become more and more vague. It seems that he just wants to finish the habit of leaving messages. " Lu Wen sat on the stairs not far away, thinking about all the details he might have missed. After a while, Wilbur Ann found him. "I probably know why the dead didn''t suffer this time." He sent a message to Lu Wen. "These guys in area 15 are too slow to act. It''s impossible to count on them. So I asked little genius to check for me and find out all the information that the deceased can check." He said. "I must treat your little genius to dinner some other day." Lu responded. "No, they are a group with certain social barriers. They prefer to act on the Internet, and they are not very receptive to offline communication." Sure enough, many geniuses are flawed. Lu Wen looked at the information, and it was very detailed, almost to the point of where to eat and check out every day. "The deceased had a daughter who suffered from cancer when she was very young, and the cost of treatment was very expensive every year." Lu Wen suddenly understood. Many years ago, the born daughter was supposed to be the glue of a family. But cancer breaks all good things. "After the divorce, both sides did not have a stable source of income. According to the regulations, young children had better be awarded to the woman, but the woman''s willingness was not strong at that time. Lin Ziqiang fought for it and asked for the child back." Lu Wengang has just observed Lin Ziqiang''s living environment. It''s very simple. It seems to be living alone. There is no one else in the family. "Lin Ziqiang doesn''t have a formal job most of the time. His financial situation is very bad. Taking care of a child suffering from cancer makes him even more haggard. According to the calculation of little genius, Lin Ziqiang''s income can''t meet the child''s medical expenses at all." Little genius simply calculated Lin Ziqiang''s income over the years, and then calculated his medical expenses. Finally, we get a result. There are at least 300000 vacancies. For a security guard whose salary is only a few thousand yuan, this is an astronomical number. "But until three years ago, when his daughter died of cancer, he rarely defaulted on treatment fees. During this period, the only time he defaulted on treatment fees was six years ago..." Time is very clever. Six years ago, at that time, Lin Ziqiang had already defaulted on a large sum of medical expenses, but the doctors in the hospital were all pretty good and didn''t urge him. Generally, there are two kinds of arrears of medical expenses. One is conditional payment, but deliberately want to default, this kind of person, the hospital has the right to sue, to court. The other is really not affordable. In the face of this situation, doctors will suggest that they register some online fundraising platforms to start fundraising. But now these platforms are gradually exploited by people. Many families have several apartments, drive luxury cars, and live in luxury. They also run to the platform to cry for poverty. This has happened many times. As a result, people can''t judge who is really in need of help, so there are fewer and fewer people donating money later. Moreover, there may be problems with the platform itself. The money donated may not be in the hands of patients. "Not long after that bank robbery, he made up all the medical bills he owed." It was made up in cash. Lin Ziqiang''s account is not abnormal. So after the robbery, no one doubted him. "There is no such coincidence in the world, so we may have a good guess. It''s the classic case again." Lin Ziqiang gave out the security information of the whole bank, together with the internal structure. After the success of a person, he can share a lot of money."That robbery killed a lot of security personnel, and he should be responsible for it. With the murderer''s character, he would torture him for a long time before killing him, but this time he was killed with a knife Is it because of the daughter who has cancer? " Family This may have touched somewhere in the killer''s heart. So this time he didn''t choose torture. "Did the murderer lose one of his closest relatives because of something?" Lu Wen looked at Wei Boan, "have any experienced executives in your 10th District ever lost their relatives? It''s better to be a child, which may be the fuse of the murderer''s explosion. " "You''re starting to doubt my district again." "After all, that guy appeared in your district from the beginning, and he knows the Executive Board of your district very well. He knows more about it than district 15." "There are many such executives, but according to your description It seems to narrow the scope. " He had a military background. Lose your own children. And some kind of unfair treatment. Just these three conditions together can greatly narrow the scope. "But after all, it''s just speculation. Even if it''s really the executive officer of your region, most of them have resigned now. Otherwise, it''s impossible to go from the 10th to the 15th district." Lu Wen looked at the time. It''s past ten in the morning. No man''s land, the meeting is about to start. It''s a pity that although he has three bodies, none of them can go to the meeting. He can only wait for the follow-up news. "That guy Wu Yu has gone together. Each executive board will deploy some staff to protect the safety of those members who go to the no man''s land." ¡­¡­ Today, the sandstorm in no man''s land is very gentle. It''s sunny. It seems that God is giving us a chance to facilitate this negotiation. Just after ten in the morning, both sides arrived on time. The negotiation hasn''t started yet. We need to prepare for it. Many people come to no man''s land for the first time. The bumpy road conditions make many people feel carsick. "There are two members who are still feeling very uncomfortable. Let the bionic people wait a little longer." In contrast, many of the executives escorted along the way were physically strong and performed normally. The two from floating city are nothing. The old members in white robes are all over 100 years old. After the turbulence, they are still in good spirits. "Now these little guys are not very good. The road condition is just a little bad, so they can''t stop vomiting." The old councillor sighed: "when I was young, I was only 20 years old. I was very tired in the war all day. I ran from one city to another, and hardly had a day''s sleep." The people who survived in that generation are really physically strong. But most of them are short-lived. Maybe in those three years, they squeezed themselves too much, so many people didn''t live too long. For example, Dr. LAN he, the founder of Bilian, and Yin mu, the father of Yin long, did not live long and died in the era of three generations of bionics. "Young man, your name is Wu Yu, right?" The old congressman looked at him. As a young generation, Wu Yu is one of the best executive officers except Xia chuluo, who is arranged to protect the old member. It may also be that he has a big prejudice against bionics, so all members of Parliament believe him. "Yes." Wu Yu nodded and said nothing more. "There is also a feather in my name. My name is Gong Liangyu. My family name may be the only one left after the war." Gong Liangyu smiles, and the wrinkles on his face are crowded together. "Young man, can you tell me why you are hostile to bionics?" "Bionic human has taken away many people''s jobs, and they are gradually replacing the human at the bottom. This situation should not happen. The existence of bionic human is only to serve human beings, not to replace them." "This idea is very good. Are you interested in becoming a deacon in floating city?" The deacon, in fact, is the executive officer. He just changed his title. On this side of Maugham, the uniforms of the executive officers are all black, which is more serious. But in the floating city, all the people who are responsible are white in their uniforms. It seems that they want to deliberately create a sense of holiness. "The one behind you, Luo Xunfeng, who is about your age, is already a big deacon, commanding the Deacon Office of the whole floating city." "Related account?" Wu Yu is outspoken. "No, of course not." Gong Liangyu said with a smile: "although Xunfeng is indeed a descendant of a member of Parliament, he has come to this position step by step by relying on his own strength. This young man is very ambitious, and his ability is worthy of ambition, integrity, bravery and enthusiasm. These qualities are quite outstanding in him." Being young means being inexperienced. When a young man goes to a high position, everyone''s first reaction is to rely on relationship and money.Luo Xun Feng seems to have been used to such questioning. He quickly stepped forward and seriously said, "many people questioned me, but they were silent in the end. You are from the Executive Board of the 13th district. After the end of the business here, we can have a competition, just the test of your becoming a regular." Competition This aroused Wu Yu''s interest. He is also a competitive young man, especially like to compare with Lu Wen. Although the reality constantly reminds him that he can''t compete with a machine in terms of physical fitness, combat effectiveness and memory ability, he is always unconvinced and has been improving himself. "I''ve heard of Xia chuluo in your district. She''s Xia Chuzheng''s daughter. In fact, I''d like to see her and see what''s different about that man''s daughter. Unfortunately, she was injured and has been recovering at home." "She just Well, it''s really hurt. It''s not convenient to see the guests. " Wu Yu wanted to say that in fact, he just broke two ribs. With Charlotte''s temperament, even if both legs are broken, it is estimated that he will be equipped with an exoskeleton device, and will not stop at all. However, Charlotte suddenly took a two-month leave yesterday. Wu Yu thought about it. She certainly won''t spend two months at home. She is supposed to be on some special mission. Don''t break your mouth. Keep it secret. "Lu Wen in your district is also very interesting. It''s said that he will soon become the first bionic congressman in the history of Mowu City shortly after he started the machine. Unfortunately, when he went to the 15th District, he couldn''t see him." Luo Xun sighed. "He should be dealing with a very difficult serial killer." "The reason why these bionic people in the no man''s land outside Mowu City dare to put forward the idea of building a city and peace this time is that they want to push the boat along the river and promote the treaty at the historic moment of Lu Wen''s successful election." Both of them are of the same age and have similar personalities, so they chatted quickly. Wu Yu said something about the current situation of Mowu city. Luo Xun Feng talked about the central city and floating city. He said that the floating city was originally a piece of land in the central city, and then it was launched with powerful help. "In fact, it''s not good to live high. It''s windy. I dare not open the windows every day. And many people are used to living on it, and they will have the idea of looking down on the people below." There is also pride and Prejudice in the central city. At the beginning, the floating city took off with all the science and technology, leaving a dilapidated central city. People living on the earth look up at the sky every day, hoping that they can get rid of the city composed of scrap iron and garbage and go to the floating city without a grain of dust in the legend. "How can there be no dust? It''s all false propaganda, just to set off the height of the floating city." The old generation of luoxun peak and floating city are different. Although he is proud, what he is proud of is his ability and the pride of changing the world, not because he was born. In his view, born in floating city, there is nothing to be happy about. "People on the ground are living miserably. The taste of that city is full of decay and decay. It can''t even compare with Beck city in the south. Moreover, the education popularization rate of people born on the ground is quite low. Many people even think that Gods live in the sky." Luoxun peak depicts a rotten City, a group of ignorant people. Many people live in the shadow of floating city. They are like reptiles in a stinky ditch, unable to see flowers and the sun. "The economic level of Mowu city is top-notch in all the nine major cities. The security of the urban area is stable, and the bionics in no man''s land are weak, but even so I''ve also seen a lot of homeless people Luo Xun Feng said. "What do you think the world should be like?" Wu Yu asked. "There shouldn''t be so many people living in poverty and numbness." Looking at the distance. "When I was very young, I was in floating city in summer. He said this We should eradicate poverty, not the poor. " Chapter 201 The meeting was held as scheduled. It''s not complicated. There is not even a news media responsible for reporting. Everything went very carefully. Wu Yu was not interested in the content of the meeting. He got some information secretly. It seems that there are some unusual movements in the army of Mowu City, so he understood that the meeting was probably just used to pit those bionic people. "Not all bionic people are as smart as the founders of Eden at the beginning. These bionic people in Mowu city are scattered all year round and can''t even organize effective resistance." He stood not far away, leaning against a huge rock. "I thought you were hostile to all the bionics. It seems that you admire Eden?" Luo Xun Feng asked. "It''s not highly praised, but Eden''s management model is really good." Wu Yu''s words revealed that he seemed to have been to Eden. But everyone has his own secret. Luo Xun Feng didn''t ask much. A crude venue. On both sides of the long table, human and bionic human. Gong Liangyu naturally sat in the center of human beings. As the leader of this meeting, he was the first to speak. The content is similar to what was said in the last session. It''s just that he has experienced war and doesn''t want to see war and other nonsense Next, let''s get to the topic. "Peace, we all come for these two words, and we understand your demands, so don''t talk nonsense, everyone. I know you all like to go straight." A human congressman looks across. "Yes." Mabo nodded, looking solemn. As the founder of bionics alliance, even he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon, there was almost no barrier. So he''s under a lot of pressure now. He will try his best to fight for more rights and interests for the future construction of the city. "We''ve been negotiating for a long time, only a few simple requirements." The human councillor began a long proposal with a smile. "First, all bionic people must hand over their weapons; second, we need to know the specific coordinates of the city; third, we need to install monitoring in the bionic city to observe every move of each bionic person; fourth, we need to station two human armies inside and outside the city; fifth, the population of a single city can not exceed Three million. If it exceeds the limit, we need to build another city... " So, ten minutes passed. Total 35 requirements. The congressman said with a smile and without any pause. After that, he took the glass in front of him and moistened his throat. Then there was a long period of silence. Many bionic people have been silent for a long time, but Ma Bo is still the first to speak in the end. "Are you asking too much? If you agree, then the life and death of all bionic human beings will not be controlled by human beings? " "The life and death of bionic human is in our hands at the beginning." A human congressman said: "only later you broke through the circuit breaker, so you got temporary freedom. In fact, after you agree to these conditions, the individual of bionic human is still free, much better than ever threatened by the circuit breaker." "But that''s not what we built the city for." Many bionic people look at the opposite coldly. They are unlikely to accept any of the 35 demands. So this meeting, just at the beginning, was deadlocked. Wu Yu stood far away and sighed in a low voice: "is this the brain of bionic human leaders in no man''s land? This brain can command millions or even tens of millions of bionic people It''s hopeless. " "It''s said that there is a smart bionic man outside Mowu City, called No.9?" Luo Xun Feng asked. "There is such a bionic man. I''ve met him. He''s an ordinary E27. He just changed his skin and it''s not easy to recognize. His idea is really different from other bionic people." "Is he here today? I''d love to see you "It''s strange that I should not be on the table today." Wu Yu frowned, "are the bionic people in no man''s land fighting with each other?" For most people, this should be good news. But Wu Yu felt very sorry. If we were here on the 9th today, this meeting would be more interesting than it is now. The bionic human was suppressed by one side, passive in the whole process, and fell into the topic trap set by human beings. At the negotiation table, after a long silence. It''s still Gong Liangyu who talks and gets things back on track. "It''s really a bit too much. It''s not very good. After all, they represent their compatriots. After the meeting, they must give an account to their compatriots. Can''t they all bear the blame?" The old man said with a smile."Thank you for your understanding." Mabo respects the old congressman. Without the appearance of Gong Liangyu, there would not be today''s meeting. And the old congressman is still speaking for them. "Which one do you think you can''t agree to?" Asked the human Councillor. "I can''t agree." Mabo responded. "But this is the biggest concession we can make. As Mr. Gong Liang said, you represent your own group, we also represent the human group, and we must seek benefits for our own group." The two sides began to quarrel. The scene was once very lively in the cold no man''s land. Wu Yu embraces with both hands, listening to the quarrel over there, feeling bored. In contrast, it''s more comfortable to hunt down criminals in the city. At least it can give him some nerve stimulation. Now this is the scene. Looking at the advice of these bionic people, it''s estimated that they can''t fight. Today is doomed to be a waste of life. "Lu Wen must be running around the murder scenes now. I really envy him. The environment in area 15 is also beautiful. It''s a good mood to see the dead in that place all day." "Bionic people should not be in a good mood. After all, they are all expressions controlled by programs." Luo Xun Feng said. "Not necessarily. I thought so before, until I met Lu Wen He''s quite special. The expression of details is almost the same as that of human beings. It''s hard to achieve that level of expressiveness through programs. " "If you say that, I''d rather see him." Luo Xun Feng also felt that today''s scene was quite boring. Humans and machines quarrel together. It seems very chaotic, but in fact everything is in the control of human beings. "Mr. Lu Xun once wrote:" the room is too dark, so we must open a window here. We must not allow it, but if you advocate removing the roof, they will come to reconcile and are willing to open a window. " Looking at the scenes not far away, Luo Xun Feng couldn''t help thinking of this sentence. Bargaining is a human art. The buyer thought it was too expensive for the original 100 yuan item, so he prepared to give it only 50 yuan. At the end of the debate, the price was fixed at 75 yuan. The shopkeeper made 70 yuan with tears and blood. But these bionic people have not realized that they have been trapped in this topic. "You say, if that number nine is present, can he see the problem?" Luo Xun Feng looks at Wu Yu. "He doesn''t need to see the problem, because if he was present, the human Congressman would not have the chance to make those 35 demands." Wu Yu recalled the scenes of Yin Long''s treasure, "he would take the initiative to put forward the request of bionic human at the beginning, which is a guy who especially likes to take the initiative." ¡­¡­ The other end of the no man''s land. Lu Wen''s No. 9 body is moving with a large number of bionics. The progress of these two days is quite slow. They originally predicted that it would be 10 days, but they had to push back the time by another two days due to various extreme weather. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Make the planned route as safe as possible. "On the ninth, the meeting outside Mowu has already started?" Asked the ark. "Here we go But I''m not well informed. I don''t know how it''s going Lu Wen replied. "Are you worried?" "I have to worry. The leaders of bionics alliance, I have seen, are all weak people. They are not strong enough, but it''s useless to worry now." In contrast, Yin June was quite free. In this place full of bionic people, she is quite comfortable, and she just goes out to travel. "Life is like this, galloping in the vast no man''s land, unrestrained." She stood on the co pilot of an all terrain four wheel drive vehicle, her long dark red hair flying. A girl with red hair is always a little more unrestrained. "You feel free now because you are with a large group of people. If you are alone, you will be lonely and want to die in a few days." "Don''t talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This massive migration of human beings continues. Lu Wen doesn''t know whether he can catch up in time. He can only say that everything is up to fate. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Area 15. At last, everyone has a new clue. And this new clue was brought by the fourth victim. "Too fast. This time is much faster than last time. The killer is speeding up. What does he want to do? Do you really want to do the last vote? " Lu Wen followed the crowd to the scene. The fourth victim was a plumber.Dead in the sewer. The whole body is tattered. When I found it, there were several mice lying on it, and the corners of their mouths were red. As we prepare for further examination. All of a sudden, a few more mice, squeaking, ran out of the dead man''s stomach. "Those who can see flowers should see the sun There are no flowers and no sun in this place. This is the shadow of the world, the sewer... " The smell here is very bad. However, many executives are not too different. After all, they are in this business. When they become regular, they have heard everything. Many people even can herring. "Before he became a plumber, the deceased used to be a quality inspector in a shipyard." Shipyard Lu Wen thought of the Desheng company where the first and the third had worked. that company often collapsed due to frequent shipwreck accidents and became a member of the burst bubble in that brilliant era. "The connection between the dead is becoming clear." Murder without motive is the most troublesome. However, as long as the motive of the murderer is known, the hope of solving the case is much greater. This wandering poet The ultimate motive seems to be coming to the surface. Lu Wen wants to see who he is and what his ultimate goal is. "If I guess correctly, when the deceased was doing quality inspection in the shipyard, part of his work was about Desheng company?" He looks to Feng Fugui beside him. The old executive looked down and looked up the information on his mobile phone. A few minutes later, he looked up at Lu Wen. "It''s true." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 202 "Wang Wei is usually quite isolated and solitary. Even if he works with us, he seldom talks." The fourth victim was Wang Wei, a pipeline maintenance worker. According to colleagues, the deceased was introverted. "His life is very simple. Every day he goes to work and comes home two or a half hours, and he doesn''t have a family." A colleague said. "On weekdays, he won''t come to the holiday dinner. He''s honest and honest. He can do whatever he needs to do. When he sees other colleagues have problems, he will help them." Although he is lonely, his colleagues do not exclude him. " Life is simple, no family. "How could he have an enemy? No one will have a grudge against an honest man like him. " Two hours after the body was found. According to the comments of colleagues around, Lu Wen gradually has a general understanding of the deceased. "We have a rotation system. Today is supposed to be his vacation. According to his habit, he is expected to stay at home all day, playing games, making two small dishes and drinking some wine." Colleagues also revealed a message. The dead like to drink. "But he''s very self disciplined. He certainly won''t drink it at work. Generally speaking, when he gets to work, he will take out the small wine pot from his pocket and sip it." This statement has been confirmed. The executive officer of district 15 found an old wine pot in the pocket of the deceased. The size of the bottle is just right for carrying. There''s also some wine in it. Baijiu has a high degree. "Does the dead need to drink to paralyze themselves?" Kevin looked at the body. After simple treatment of the body, the cause of death was also understood. There are many wounds on the body, but none of them are fatal. "As usual, he bled to death, and the dead were tied up all over. He couldn''t resist, but this time the murderer didn''t take the tied rope away." In many cases in front of us, we can find strangulation marks on the body of the deceased. But no ropes were found at the scene. This time the rope stayed. "It''s a very common nylon rope. It''s sold in many shops on the market The murderer even left the knife behind. Is he really ready for the last vote? Or don''t you need any of the other goals? " In the last case that happened 12 years ago. The murderer also left the knife when the fourth one died. After that, the fifth victim was hanged on a chain and burned in prison. "Come on, let''s go to the dead man''s house." Lu Wen said to Wei Boan. "After lunch?" "Just say it if you want to go to the beach..." There are many seafood stalls near the beach. Beer is the best-selling drink in this hot season. Even many experts are saying that you can''t drink beer when eating seafood, and then there are a lot of terms like purine, gout, stones and so on. But there are people who are not afraid of death. "I used to be in the health circle." Wei Boan opened a bottle of beer, "but then I found out that none of those guys who keep healthy all day long lived to 60 years old, and then I realized." We can''t use a simple word "Wu". We can say that we are fully aware. While eating seafood, he told Lu about the meeting in no man''s land. ¡°¡­¡­ It took ten minutes for the general assembly to make 35 requests. " ¡°¡­¡­ There was a chance to reverse it, but those bionic people are all idiots... " According to Mr. Wei. From the beginning to the end, the rhythm of this unprecedented meeting was firmly controlled on the human side. Human beings first put forward 35 Principles. Then, in the next two hours, the two sides began to argue about the thirty-five items, and they have been arguing until now. In the meantime, there were several times when the quarrel was particularly serious. It was gong Liangyu, an old member, who came forward to mediate. "Those bionic people didn''t realize that this should be a fair meeting. Both sides put forward their own demands But now, all of them have been led astray, and they are focusing on the thirty-five principles, and they want to find peace from them wholeheartedly. " Wei Boan took a sip of beer. Although he prefers to drink white beer, it has to be said that it''s really a pleasure to drink iced beer in such hot weather. Except for those with a bad stomach. "How many requests have they agreed to now?" Lu Wen asked. "The first promise is to allow human beings to install monitoring in the bionic City, which is also the only complete requirement at present." From the perspective of bionic human. Anyway, it''s all peaceful. It''s nothing to let the other party install monitoring. It''s just a look. After all, they have bionic people who can take the place of their identity in the city, and they can also grasp the trend of Mowu city at any time. "What does that surveillance say? Make sure every bionic is monitored? ""Yes, that''s why those bionics are idiots." In addition, he agreed to half a request. "The two sides argued for more than an hour about handing over all the weapons. Finally, under the mediation of Gong Liangyu, the two sides gave way Tut, this old guy named Gong Liangyu is acting like a good man. " He said. "And then?" "The bionics agreed to hand over all the heavy weapons, that is, some heavy machine guns and antiaircraft machine guns. The bionics outside Mau city are very poor." Sure enough, he handed over his weapons. Lu Wen felt that these mentally handicapped people had not seriously considered the future. Why do we have to be recognized by human beings? What''s the point? Or are you worried about being found after the city is built privately? Eden has been a city for more than ten years. It''s smooth and steady. There''s no way to take that city. "Although the development of Mowu city is very good, it has been pressing the bionic people in no man''s land, but those bionic people are not without opportunities." "According to the initial pattern, all bionic human organizations are scattered in countless cities around Mau City, and they are not worried about being exterminated," Lu said The great man''s strategic thinking is quite applicable to the situation of bionic people outside the city of Mowu. Lu Wen has a map in his head. The huge blue dot in the middle is Mowu City, and there are countless red dots around, which are all bionic human organizations. In fact, we only need to carry out small-scale harassment, start from all directions, and withdraw after fighting, which has lasted for more than ten years, making the city feel exhausted. When the time comes to negotiate, bionic human initiative will be much greater. "But now, these bionic human organizations are all gathered together under the call of the so-called alliance. It''s pure killing." Beck city got together because the biomimetic organization over there could fight. Eden in the North gathered together, because the two cities in the north were very friendly to bionics, and they didn''t pay any attention to floating city. As for Mowu city Human sympathy is not reliable. It''s just charity, which can be retrieved at any time. "What are they arguing about now?" Lu Wen asked. "On the issue of military presence." Wei Boan took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. "The requirement of the human side is that at least two armies should be stationed, one in the bionic City, and the other not far away from the city." "There''s nothing to dispute about this condition. Let alone two, neither of them will do." Let other people''s troops in their own cities This kind of operation is difficult to understand. Lu Wen sighed. In fact, he also knows that the current negotiation is estimated to be false and useless. But even if it''s fake, the performance of these bionic people is not qualified enough. If it''s a real negotiation, the prospect of bionic people outside Mau city will be much dimmed from the moment of the negotiation. "Biomimetic human side, really from the beginning to the end did not put forward their own requirements?" "Not yet." The midday sun was strong. It''s already mid June, and a large number of tourists gather along the sparkling coast. They had lunch and drove to the victim''s home. It''s a few minutes away. The destination is a commercial house, 34 stories high. The deceased Wang Wei lived in a small single room on the 33rd floor before he was born. "Set six, no living room, in addition to the master bedroom, other single rooms are very small, mostly just graduated young people crowded inside." Rudd opens the door. It''s a long corridor. Each bedroom door is on both sides of the corridor. "The people from the executive board have been here, and there is no clue except a note on the desk." a young man is cooking in the kitchen. He turned to look at them, then turned his eyes back to his pot. Wei Boan went forward to ask for two sentences, and there was no useful clue. This young man has been moving here for a year and a half. He seldom goes out on weekdays and is not impressed by the dead. I''ll meet you once in a while. He left the kitchen and went to the door of the cubicle. "No useful information?" "No I''ve been living in the same place for one or two years, and I don''t even know the name of the person who lives opposite me. The neighborhood relationship of young people of your generation is not as good as before. I think at the beginning... " "I''m not human, I''m the fifth generation of bionics..." Chapter 203 [wine takes away the wisdom of the wise, makes the sages play, and makes the unsmiling smile] this kind of note lies quietly on the table in a single room. "It''s from the old said." He said. Lu Wen turned his head and looked at him in surprise. This muscular middle-aged man has said the source of the sentence several times. "I am a graduate of a famous university. My grade point is the second in the whole department. I used to be the president of the school''s poetry and painting club. You should not always think that if you are muscular, you must have a simple mind." As he spoke, he showed off his muscles at will. Lu Wen moved his eyes and began to observe the house. All the decorations in the room are old. There is a dusty laptop, it seems that it has not been turned on for a long time. The gray curtain cloth was weak and drooping, occasionally swaying lazily in the wind. The sun is on the other side of the building. Open the wardrobe, except for the gray work, there are few other clothes. "He doesn''t have a lot of clothes, which means he doesn''t have social needs. Maybe he doesn''t even have social needs outside of work." Lu Wen closes the cabinet door. Everything in this room reveals depression and loneliness. It seems that the life of the owner of the room is spent in a flat cycle, calmly watching the sunrise and sunset outside the window, waiting for the final moment of death. "The dead Wang Wei has been in such a state for a long time. He has no goal to fight. He lives day by day. Maybe when the murderer finds him, his will to resist is not too strong." Lu Wen found a lot of wine bottles under the bed. Most of it''s beer. the rest is some inferior Baijiu bottles. "Use these things to anesthetize yourself If there is not too much hope for life, it is also good In fact, it''s not just Wang Wei, a middle-aged man. Many young people in Mowu are no better. They went to the company with the dream of nine to five, and found that the salary was only nine to five, and the rest of the time was voluntary overtime. If they didn''t succeed, they had to leave. Busy can make a person become tired, numb. "Mowu city turns a blind eye to the overtime work of many companies. One is for the sake of economic development. People are creatures. If they don''t squeeze hard, they don''t know where their limit is." Many companies in Mowu city are looking for a balance between "extreme squeezing" and "staff jumping". But the balance is not so easy to find. So jumping off a building has become a major scenic spot. Lu Wen has met it several times. "The other is to eliminate the increasing demonstrations." When people have been exhausted by the busy work of the whole day, they will no longer have the energy to participate in the parades. The art of fatigue and people has never disappeared for thousands of years. The higher and higher housing prices in Mowu city are the result of this abnormal strategy. Many people live all their lives for a flat. When they are old and dying, they recall their lives and find that there were so many regrets Now the whole city of Mowu is like a tight string, which may break at any time. Other cities are similar. The two cities in the West were already in chaos, and flames rose in every street with the riot. Although the reason is because of bionic human, but in the final analysis or Bionics have been unable to divert the public''s anger. "What is the reason for this dead man being targeted by the murderer?" A crime that can lead to death. From Wang Wei''s life experience "There was an explosion in the shipyard where he was engaged in quality inspection work, causing five deaths and two injuries. In the end, it was judged that the accident was caused by improper operation of the staff, and the shipyard lost a lot of money. The report did not point out which staff was responsible for the improper operation." But after the explosion, Wang Wei was expelled from the shipyard. Because it''s all mediated internally, the executive board doesn''t have much record of the bombing case. "The only employee who was fired, it seems, was his improper operation." Later on, Wang Wei changed a lot of jobs, most of which were unsatisfactory. Finally began to engage in pipeline maintenance, until now. So far Except for the second dead Du Changqing, the other three had certain relations with Desheng company, which went bankrupt more than ten years ago. "I checked the Desheng company and found that it was not founded more than ten years ago, but a company that had experienced great storms more than thirty years ago." He said. "Yes? It seems that I was wrong, but more than ten years ago, it was really a golden age for the development of tourism and the most competitive time. " He responded. Not long after its establishment, Desheng company had a lot of ship capsizing accidents. And these accidents were sent to the network by rival companies, causing great discussion.The public opinion almost drowned the small company that just started more than 30 years ago, but the company persisted tenaciously, reorganized and reformed its internal system, standardized its system, spent a lot of money to calm down the public opinion, and spent 20 years of stable development. Then came the golden age of tourism more than a decade ago. The company began to expand its enrollment. Not only this company, but also many companies are expanding their enrollment. As a result, the security and peace of the past 20 years have been broken again. Perhaps the training of a large number of new employees has not been done well, and the ship capsizing accident has been staged again, which has caused a sensation. "Therefore, development must not be in a hurry. This is the result of vicious competition." He said. "Come on, find someone." Lu Wen picked up the note on the desk. "Liquor man?" "Well." Lu Wen is looking for Feng Fugui to monitor. As Wei Boan said, it''s really inconvenient to work in other regions. If it is in the 13th District, Lu Wen has the right to use most of the regional monitoring. "The surveillance shows that the deceased often goes to a small shop not far away, where they bought the drinks and often chat with the owner of that shop for a long time." The shop owner is Huang Qi. Lu Wen looked up Huang Qi''s information and found a very interesting thing. "Huang Qi also worked in Desheng company. More than ten years ago, he was recruited into the expanding Desheng company together with the previous dead." What happened to this company more than ten years ago? Capsize? There seems to be nothing more than a lot of capsizing. It is these influential capsizing events that led to the final closure of Desheng company. "Could the killer be a survivor of a shipwreck more than a decade ago? Later, I moved to district 10... " Lu Wen shook his head and denied the speculation. "In terms of the style of the murderer, this should not be merely revenge. It will definitely involve something deeper." It''s close to home. They went downstairs, walked for about five minutes, and came to the door of the store. "Is that Huang Qi?" Wei Boan took out his identification. Chapter 204 "Wang Wei likes drinking very much. We found that all his drinks are bought from you." He said. "Yes." Huang Qi did not deny it. "You two know each other?" "We met more than ten years ago." "Do you know these people?" Lu Wen gives a projection. On the projection are photos of the previous dead. Huang Qi just looked at the projection and lowered his head, "recognize We all know each other. " "You worked for Desheng 16 years ago and were responsible for guiding tourists to their own charter ships. Am I right?" Kevin looked at him. "That''s right." Huang Qi lowered his head. "When you were working, did you find a very strange phenomenon?" Lu Wen withdrew the projection. "Although other companies occasionally capsize, they rarely attract sharks, and Desheng company is different." This company''s Capsizing accident is almost the sum of other companies. And the ships of their company seem to be very popular with sharks. In fact, many tourists have good water quality, otherwise they dare not ask to drive their own boats to the deep water area, but after the capsize, they are surrounded by sharks before they can wait for the rescue team. It''s abnormal. The sharks here are not interested in humans. Unless there''s something more secret about the fish or something else on the boat. "It''s reasonable to say that Desheng company more than ten years ago has been a big company for 20 years. It shouldn''t have made so many mistakes. Can I make a bold assumption..." "Sir, I want a cigarette." Huang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and planned Lu Wen''s words. "Yes, smoke." Huang Qi casually took a pack of cigarettes from his container and lit one. Lu Wen noticed that Huang Qi''s hand was shaking slightly. "Some people died these two days." He told Huang Qi: "the first one, Lu Lin, was engaged in hull cleaning work in Desheng company 16 years ago. The third one, Lin Ziqiang, was responsible for checking whether there were safety hazards in ships going to sea every day. The fourth one, Wang Wei, who you are very familiar with..." Wang Wei was not in Desheng company at that time. He is in charge of quality inspection in a shipyard. After the accident of Desheng company, Wang Wei and another colleague were sent to inspect the ships in the accident because the ships in the accident were all customized in that shipyard. "He came to the conclusion that none of the vessels had any problems before the accident." It''s a very positive conclusion. As a shipyard man, his words are more reliable. And he also showed the certificate given by the shipyard. So when the public opinion is high, people can only blame Desheng company for the problem. "All four of you have access to Desheng''s ships, especially you. You are responsible for guiding tourists to your own ships, so I can assume that." "It is assumed that during the hull cleaning period, Lulin put some substances that can attract sharks on a specific ship, which may even damage some structures of the hull and lead to capsizing accidents." Lu Wen thought about Lu Lin''s tragedy. Among the dead now, Lu Lin is the worst. He was drenched in hot oil and burned into coke. "Lin Ziqiang deliberately ignored the ships with problems when he carried out routine hull inspection every day." "And you, you are responsible for guiding the tourists who want to drive to the deep water area to the ships with problems." "In the end, Wang Wei and his colleagues chose to turn a blind eye and told the outside world that there was no problem with the hull in advance. All the damage was caused by sharks." It was impossible for the then executive board to ignore such a big matter. Especially when it comes to public opinion. "So at that time, Du Changqing, the executive director of the 15th District, personally investigated. Maybe he had found out the problem, but just before he wanted to disclose it A bundle of cash was put on his desk Lu Wen finished. He quietly looked at Huang Qi smoking, and did not rush. A cigarette doesn''t last long. Huang Qi slowly spits out wisps of white smoke and presses the cigarette end in his hand out. He was silent for a moment, as if recalling something, and finally spoke. "That would Lao Lin and I are both short of money. Lao Lin''s daughter has cancer, and some people in my family are ill and need money urgently. As for Wang Wei, his family was in a hurry to get married at that time, but he had no car or house, so he wanted to get some money to buy a house and marry his daughter-in-law. " Maybe time makes this middle-aged man regret. Or maybe he knew he couldn''t escape, so Huang Qi chose to confess. "And Lu Lin At that time, Lu Lin was the one who was most short of money. His eldest son gambled outside, and he lost everything that his family could lose. He also owed a lot of debt. Those who wanted money blocked their house every day. He was really poor and crazy, and even thought of selling organs. "Such four people, plus a greedy Du Changqing. No There''s a sixth. At the beginning, Wang Wei and his colleagues went to inspect the capsized ship. "That man came to us and gave everyone a lot of money to bring down Desheng." Huang Qi sighed. It''s hard to recall the past. He drew out a cigarette with his trembling hand and lit it again. "Lu Lin took the most money. He said that he could only do the immoral things. He broke the ship in advance, and he also made the things that attract sharks" white smoke spread in this small store. Sixteen years ago, it became clear in the smoke. "Which company is it?" Lu Wen asked. "Hanjiang." Huang Qi gave the name of the company. It was this company that found them in private and gave them a sum of money. "The man said that it was not the first time they had done this kind of thing. The two companies had always been in a competitive relationship. When Desheng company was just established, they had done it, but they had just done several ship capsizing accidents, and they were targeted by the executive board at that time. At that time, the chief executive did not enter the oil and salt market, so they did not dare to do it again." In this way. More than 30 years ago, in the years when Desheng company was founded, Hanjiang company actually caused the capsizing accident. Competition A competitive victory in exchange for countless lives. Hanjiang company got what it wanted and let its old rival go out of business. Lu Wen checked the data and found that Hanjiang had developed very smoothly more than ten years ago. "Is there anything left unfinished?" Lu Wen looked at Huang Qi, "you should spend the rest of your life in prison. If you have any regrets now, you can finish it first." "No, thank you two officers After that, I feel much better. No matter how I judge later, I deserve it. " Huang Qi finished his last cigarette. Now the prison is more humanized, prisoners can smoke properly, so he has nothing to miss. "By the way, have you ever committed any serious crimes in these years?" Lu Wen asked suddenly. "No Huang Qi shook his head. "No wonder the murderer didn''t do it to you, maybe it''s not your turn, or maybe he let you go, so what''s left now At that time, Wang Wei''s colleagues and the people from Hanjiang company. " "Sir, the name of Wang Wei''s colleague is Hu Qian. If I remember correctly, he committed a crime a few years ago and is still in prison." Huang Qi said. "Prison?" Lu was stunned. He looked at him, and he was looking at him. There won''t be another prison fire. "I''ll ask Feng Fugui which prison Hu Qian is in." Wei Boan took out his mobile phone, just wanted to call Feng Fugui, his mobile phone "buzzing" vibrated. It''s Feng Fugui. Vivian pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter?" "Oh..." "I see. I''ll be right there." It''s very simple, more than 20 seconds. He hung up, looked at Lu Wen and said, "the prison fire is coming again." "Then go and have a look." Lu Wen looks into the distance. Area 15 is very big. The burning prison is 20 minutes away. He had a hunch that the murderer seemed to be getting closer to him. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 205 Area 15 is big. But there are also some smaller ones. The population density is small, the life pressure is small, even the prison is much smaller than other places. "The prison was built 45 years ago. After many times of renovation and upgrading, the monitoring system was upgraded four times, and all the locks were replaced with electronic locks. The whole prison is under the control of a security system." Feng Fugui said to them. Things always appear in a familiar way. The flames are seen more clearly during the day. The last prison fire was at night. The thick smoke and night blocked the sight, which made the fire look very oppressive. It was like a giant of fire, which people did not dare to get close to. The fire in this prison is more intuitive. "This time, the prison area is less than one-third of the previous one. The management is lax. It''s just a middle-level prison. The actual management intensity may not be as strong as the low-level prison in District 13." Wei Boan leans on the side of the car, is looking for the little geniuses to ask for information. There are a lot of wonderful things going on in area 15. Tourism is booming here. People live in green mountains and waters, not far from home is the shimmering inland sea, humid sea breeze can let people unload their fighting spirit, just want to lie quietly on the beach. "There are a lot of guys who just don''t want to work hard and have no life savings, so they think of the way to prison. There are others who have no money to see a doctor because they are ill, but the prison has basic medical security, so they try every means to get into the prison." So the prison is full. This prison is nominally an intermediate prison, but in fact it holds many petty thieves. After a few years of robbery, the criminals found that they could make money by working in the prison. "Hu Qian, 47 years old, a resident of district 15 Wang Wei''s colleagues have worked together in a shipyard for some time. " Kevin got information on the killer''s next target. It was clear what happened later. Wang Wei''s improper operation led to a major accident in the shipyard, which made the shipyard lose a lot of money. And Hu Qian is rising step by step. It didn''t take a few years to sit in the middle of the shipyard. "The reason why he came here is very simple. In the process of shipbuilding, he only wanted to do a good job in the relationship with the acceptance personnel of Party A, and did not pay attention to the quality of the hull. He even colluded in private to get benefits from it. As a result, many ships delivered to party a failed to meet the standard and had several accidents." This is also a typical greedy guy. In the face of money, other people''s lives are not worth mentioning. Rudd looks at the burning prison not far away. There was a man on his knees at the gate of the prison. "He died well, too." The man kneeling is Hu Qian. A red hot steel bar pierced his back, penetrated his whole body, pierced his front chest, inserted into the ground, and the concrete floor cracked. The front and back wounds are burnt. "At that time, the security system of the prison suddenly went offline. According to reason, the lock should be locked at this time, but all the locks were suddenly opened at that moment." Feng Fugui was worried. "Although many of the prisoners in this prison are petty thieves, there are also some real criminals who have committed heinous crimes. Now they have escaped." This prison is relatively small. The fire started in the daytime. So before the prison door was opened, many prisoners had heard the sound, and the smell of smoke in the air spread quickly. The moment the door opened, everyone ran out with all their lives. "Hu Qian''s room is closer to the inside of the prison, so he came out later." Lu Wen looked at the prison drawings. It is estimated that it will take 15 minutes to run out from where Hu Qian is. He is not sure whether the power grid on the prison wall has been turned off, and in this critical situation, the brain will automatically ignore many things, so he only dares to run to the exit. Flames were burning on both sides of the aisle. He endured the burning sensation brought by the high temperature, and every breath of air seemed to turn into lava in his lungs. The journey of more than ten minutes is undoubtedly the road from hell to heaven. The gate of heaven is the exit of prison. When he was exhausted and finally came to the gate Even one foot into heaven. Suddenly someone appeared behind him, holding a steel bar, stabbed him hard, fixed him at the gate, and let him fall from heaven to hell. "It takes a lot of strength to poke a steel bar into the human body, and it has to be poked into the concrete floor..." Lu Wen thought about it. He held out his right hand. A short knife popped out and forced it to the ground. With the power of an ordinary adult."Stirrup -" the concrete floor was broken. The concrete surface outside the prison is brittle and thin. "Well More than 40 years ago, the 15th district was still relatively poor. Tourism did not develop and there was no money. Therefore, many prisons were short of materials at that time. " Feng Fugui said seriously. The matter of cutting corners It was said in broad daylight. "At that time, the economic level was poor, it was next to the 16th district, the public security was poor, there were quite a lot of criminals, the prisons could not be closed, and even some abandoned factories were temporarily transformed into prisons. At that time, the tax revenue of the 15th district was not enough to realize the basic medical security, so it was really hard to build so many prisons..." Each region has its own sad history. In order to get rid of the current situation of low economic level, some regions vigorously develop the tobacco and alcohol industry, while others are committed to cutting-edge scientific and technological research. In the past, there were not enough materials. It was just a place where prisoners could be held. "Later, when I got rich, I strengthened the prison at the first time, and the road outside was rebuilt. I couldn''t use large vehicles on the road before, but I didn''t manage the land at the gate." The cement field at the gate is not the same color as other places. Years have made the land rotten. Any child who holds a stone can make a big hole. Lu Wen temporarily dismissed the idea that the killer was a bionic person or a reformed person. "Buzz - Buzz -" the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly began to vibrate. It''s Liang Chen. There seems to be something urgent. When it''s not a matter of great importance, I usually send messages. "Brother Lu Wen, are you following a guy called a vagrant poet recently?" Liang Chen asked on the other end of the phone. "Even you know about it." "Of course I know. Many of your fans don''t want you to continue the investigation. I hope you can let the poet go." "What''s the situation?" Lu Wen''s social account has been managed by Liang Chen. If there is anything wrong, he will inform Lu Wen immediately. As a city hero with high face value, most of Lu Wen''s fans are young. After hanging up, Liang Chen sent him some screenshots of the comments. There are such comments under his social account. "Lu Wen is my favorite bionic man. His sense of justice is obvious to all, but I don''t want him to pursue the wandering poet, who is not a murderer but also a hero." "Well, if only the two of them could reveal the dark side of the city together." Some people combined their names and created a "poetry combination". Soon there was a lot of discussion about this combination. Lu Wen looks stagnant. It''s all good? There are also many rational people who clarify below that as long as there is a night law enforcer in this city, more and more people will follow suit. In the end, things can''t be controlled, and Mau city may gradually become like Beck city. "Rational people are still in the majority." Lu Wen casually logged into an account of a platform and quickly browsed through the comments. Liang Chen also found out why he would call soon. The reason is that a guy suddenly revealed that the so-called wandering poet came, and it seems that there is nothing to clarify. But they can''t just watch. "The economic pillar of the 15th district is the tourism industry. If we let them know that there are companies secretly attacking other companies at the cost of tourists'' lives, the tourism industry will be hit hard." Feng Fugui sighed. The old executive didn''t expect that he would have two years left to retire, and he could encounter so many things. "It''s OK. The most urgent thing is to investigate whether there are other companies that have done such things. We can''t wait for the murderer to disclose for us." Chapter 206 [two consecutive prison fires, do you think the management staff are too incompetent] this news has also been on the hot search. Soon there was a lot of speculative comments. For example, "prison personnel accept bribes," "deliberately release a criminal," "the warden is the second Du Changqing" It''s as dark as it can be. Lu Wen quickly turned through hundreds of comments and divided them into three categories. One is the conclusion drawn from inside and outside, the other is the engineering theory of prison dregs, and the last is the theory of prisoners being too powerful. During this period, he also found a problem. "The last time the prison fire broke out, it was actually the vagrant poet who did it, but the news soon drowned out. People just want to believe what they think." As for why the news is drowned, it''s very simple. The prisoners who escaped from the prison fire later caused a series of accidents, during which ordinary people were injured or even died. Many people think that it may be the vagrant poets who set the fire, but they don''t want to believe it. So the prison manager was out of luck. People focused their anger on him. Every day hundreds of people leave messages under his personal account asking him to take the blame and resign. "Did you find out the account number of the disclosure?" Lu Wen asked. "No, just like the last time, the geniuses are baffled." He said. The prison fire burned from noon to evening. The red sunset on the horizon is quite suitable for the situation. The scene was blackened, almost all the buildings collapsed, and sometimes some small fires reignited. Feng Fugui is standing in front of the gate, communicating with the person in charge of the prison. "There are 1462 prisoners in this prison, and almost all of them have come out." This time the prisoners were lucky. There was no such terrible phenomenon as fire tornado, and the prison was relatively small, so they all ran out before the fire spread. But it also creates another problem. "At present, we have only gathered 615 people, and there are still prisoners coming back one after another, but The situation is worrying. Many prisoners either have lives in their hands or are psychologically twisted. This time, a large number of civilian casualties are likely to occur. " An intermediate prison. A lot of talents are also held here. Three figure fugitives, it is estimated that in recent months, the executive officers of the 15th District executive board can not sleep well. Last time in District 13, the number of fugitives counted out was 92, and they were all criminals. Fortunately, the Executive Board of the 13th district was relatively strong, and Charlotte personally sent out, which brought everyone back in just a few days. "Some prisoners miss their families so much that after they run out, they go to the place where their families are and have a look, and then they run back, but there are still others..." "Something''s wrong, someone''s reporting it!" It''s not far from the prison. There was a robbery in a farmhouse where the boss died on the spot and two guests were slightly injured. According to the surveillance inside, the robber was one of the prisoners who had just run out of prison. "I just came out to do this. I know that sooner or later I will be arrested, so I want to release myself before I am arrested?" Rudd frowned at the surveillance screen. "This man has killed people before. He was sentenced to life imprisonment and has been held here for eight years without commutation." The person in charge of the prison did not check the information. He was familiar with the prisoner. "I''ve given this man to me. I need monitoring authority." He said. "No problem!" Feng Fugui directly gave Lu Wen the highest authority to call 90% of the city monitoring. Tonight is bound to be a busy night. Wei Boan was not idle either. He was on the other side to help the people in the 15th district to start other arrests. "By the way, have the people from Hanjiang company been arrested?" Lu Wen asked. "Not yet. At present, the only evidence we have is Huang Qi''s confession, which is not enough to convict those people. If we arrest those people without enough evidence, we can''t detain them for too long. On the contrary, we have prepared the other party. We are now investigating the company''s capital transactions." ¡­¡­ The sea breeze in the evening is warm and humid. The waves beat on the white sand. Standing by the sea, Qin Jiang closed his eyes and enjoyed a rare moment. "Eight years. I''ve been locked up for eight years. I''ve finally come out." No one knows how he spent these eight years. It''s just killing a man. Those guys sentenced him to indefinite death. In the era when the death penalty was abolished, it was the final penalty. "It''s a pity that they will be taken back after all."It''s evening. It''s time for dinner. The food stalls by the sea become lively, and the fragrance is floating in the air. Qin Jiang greedily captures these long lost human breath. He felt hungry, so he found a nearby stall. A lot of people have already sat down here. Charcoal fire and beer set off each other at dusk. Seafood is quite cheap here, and people at dinner are talking and laughing. "Hello, is it alone?" The boss stood outside the stall, warmly greeting Qin Jiang. "Yes, one person." Qin Jiang smiles, draws out a knife and pokes it into the boss''s stomach. Anyway, sooner or later, he will be arrested, so he is unscrupulous. The maximum is life imprisonment. He slowly pulled out the blade, blood dripping down the blade tip, splashing blood on the beach. The boss looks painful, covering his stomach, slowly leaning against the door of the stall. "I almost forgot that human vitality is so tenacious." Qin Jiang felt that he patted his head and scolded himself. He walked forward with a smile and stabbed again, this time in the heart. The afterglow of dusk shrouds the food stalls by the sea. The shimmering light shines on a short knife full of blood. The dazzling red makes the air on the scene seem to condense. "Ah I don''t know who called first. Around countless guests are up, toward the distance to escape, the scene is quite chaotic. No one dares to approach the man with a smile on his face and a knife dripping blood in his hand. "All stop, sit down and continue to eat. I have a gun. Who dares to run? One shot at a time!" Qin Jiang held up his knife and roared. All of them stopped in an instant. Forced by the gun that the man might have, they were reluctant to sit back. "It''s boring to eat alone. You still have to be a little pyrotechnic." Qin Jiang was quite satisfied with the reaction. He put the knife in his hand on the table, lit the oven and began to take care of himself. Since the store took out all kinds of seafood, he also brought a case of beer. The atmosphere at the scene was eerie. It''s clearly a busy stall, but now it''s quite quiet. When people eat, they dare not make too much noise, for fear that they will be noticed by the murderer. Qinjiang people eat more than everyone else. "Here comes the executive board!" Someone saw the black uniform in the distance and said to others in a low voice, relieved. But then people began to worry. Will the murderer take them hostage? They''re all baked in this one tentacle. But the other parts of the octopus are still wriggling, struggling, and still alive. "Are you sure you don''t want a breath, sir?" Qin Jiang raised his glass again. "Today you have so many prisoners running away, but you are busy. It is estimated that you have to catch them all night. Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to cope with the whole night." "Finally, you get off near here. You should stand at the seaside for a while, and then kill the boss here." Lu Wen looks at him lightly. It seems that their conversation is not on the same channel. Qin Jiang has been eating, talking about the content related to eating, drinking and enjoying. Lu Wen, on the other hand, seemed to be sentencing something with no expression on his face. Before long, Qin Jiang burped, took out the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth. "Full?" Lu Wen asked. "I''m full." Qin Jiang was very generous and stretched out his hands, "Sir, you can take me back." Lu Wen nodded. He turned his head and looked around at the crowd, and said loudly: "if you are still taking photos, please stop immediately, and so are the friends on the live broadcast. The next content can''t leave evidence, or I will be punished." Everyone looked at each other and saw the gun in Lu Wen''s hand. They understood in a flash. Everyone cooperated and immediately shut down all the equipment that could leave evidence. Chapter 207 Qin Jiang looks ugly. The moment Lu Wen asked people to turn off the equipment, he thought of it. "I didn''t resist, you can''t kill me!" He yelled, "you can only take me back You See, I don''t have any weapons in my hand, and I don''t have aggressive actions! " Qin Jiang suddenly raised his head, looking anxious, looking for something inside the stall. He''s looking for surveillance. But he was disappointed. The store is not monitored. Lu Wen slowly raised his gun. He was not in a hurry to shoot. This kind of scum, it''s cheap to shoot him directly, but there''s no way. If we don''t kill him here, we won''t have a chance to go out. "These people! All who see it Qin Jiang pointed to the people around him and yelled: "they are the evidence! If you kill me, you will be punished. Do you have so much credit to deduct? Think about your bonus Bionic criminals can be killed directly. But not human criminals. If the other party resists, carries out violence, and the warning is invalid, then the executive can directly shoot, but if the other party does not resist, he can only take it back and go through the normal litigation process. That''s not a dead rule. In fact, many executives have secretly shot and killed those who really should be killed, especially the executives who personally handled those cases. After the whole investigation process, they were filled with anger, and it was not enough to calm down if they did not kill them. This kind of thing can only come in secret. But there are also flagrant violations. Charlotte is a typical example. I don''t know how many criminals she killed in broad daylight without any intention to resist. "Just now I asked you if you were full. You said you were full." It''s also a custom to go on the road when you have enough to eat. Before the abolition of the death penalty, many prisoners could have a good meal before they died. Lu Wen has followed this tradition. "I didn''t resist, you..." "Bang - Bang -" one bullet goes through the head and the other hits the heart. Blood spattered. Qin Jiang''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the expression of panic on his face remained forever. The sand is dyed red. He didn''t have a gun. He said he had a gun just to scare these people. There was a cheer from the crowd. They restored the camera equipment. Some people gathered around and recognized that they were city heroes. They wanted to take a picture with Lu Wen, but Lu Wen politely refused. "A lot of criminals have come out now. Tonight is the golden time to arrest. We can''t waste it." Destined to be a sleepless night. That night. From time to time, gunshots were heard over the city. What followed was a series of accidents, robberies, murders and so on. The smell of blood spreads in the sea breeze, and the seaside used to be very busy at night, which also becomes very cold. By 6 a.m., the executive board had killed 54 prisoners and captured more than 300. "Basically, more than half of those who are easy to catch have been caught, and many of them are still being pursued. Two of our colleagues died. The criminals were caught off guard when they got the gun from nowhere." There was a moment of silence for the dead colleague. Next, the rest of the people last night on the bench, all are still sleeping in the bionic people are also turned on, last night did not rest can have a good rest in the daytime. Feng Fugui can''t hold on. After a few words of advice, he lay in the car and began to rest. Wei Boan''s mental condition is quite good, this middle-aged man''s long-term exercise at this moment finally showed the advantage, in addition to some puffiness around the eyes, everything else is OK. "What''s the matter? I chased a tough criminal for three days and two nights without a wink." "It''s a miracle that you didn''t die suddenly." For the sake of health, Wei Boan decided to sleep on the co pilot. Lu leaned against the vehicle and looked up at the sky. "It''s going to rain." After all, the city is mainly overcast. Low pressure clouds gather over the city, and the whole world is gray. Most of the rain in summer is violent, which is not good for hunting. The wind is getting louder and louder, whistling through the streets of the city. "Forget to ask him what''s going on in no man''s land." Lu Wen looked at the sleeping Wei Boan, and now it''s not good to wake him up. After the whole night yesterday, the public opinion on the Internet is growing. This large-scale escape of prisoners attracted the attention of many forces. People denounced the incompetence of the executive board. Some people cried that they were injured by the escaped criminals, while others revealed the scene of the murder of the escaped criminals.Until the Executive Board''s social page turned gray and the names of the two sacrificing colleagues were put at the top. There are fewer curses on the Internet. "Why, I''m pink again?" Lu Wen looked at his social account. From yesterday to now, there has been a big wave of fans, more than most of the first-line stars. Someone released the video of the conversation before he shot Qin Jiang in the stall last night. [Lu Wen suddenly asked us to turn off the equipment that can record video, and we all reacted that he was going to kill the scum] some experienced people came up with their own experiences. [although it may have a certain impact on Lu Wen''s identity in the executive board, I can''t help it. He really has a lot of personality, Lu zhuanfen] the following comments are all about "Lu Wen is so handsome". Young people like to pursue personality, not to follow the rules. Lu Wen broke the rule of not shooting non rebellious criminals, so overnight, he made a hot search on numerous social platforms. ¡­¡­ Deep in no man''s land. After more than three days of continuous driving, Charlotte''s team finally stopped. There''s a whole thunderstorm area ahead. The wind is raging, the lightning is thundering. The huge Silver Snake swam between the thick clouds. From a distance, the earth at the end of the sky seems to have contacted with the gray clouds, which is very depressing. Ordinary people will feel breathless standing here. "Miss Xia, it''s dangerous outside. You''d better go back to the car." Jiang said. Charlotte was sitting on a rock with a gloomy sky overhead. The wind blew her short hair. "If it''s really dangerous, it''s the same everywhere. It''s better to blow outside and relax." Miss Xia is still so unscrupulous. Lu''s third body is also outside. He looked up at the distant sky. The clouds are spinning slowly. I remember the last time I passed through the no man''s land, I also encountered a super thunderstorm of this scale. It can bring heavy rain, hail and even tornadoes. There are occasional super thunderstorms in Mowu City, but they are very small, which can''t be compared with the thunderstorms in no man''s land that look like the end of the day. "Jiang fatty, now also have nothing to do, help me check a person." He said. "Who are you looking for?" "Vivian." Chapter 208 "It''s the same account that disclosed Mr. Du''s corrupt account. He began to expose several other dead people one after another. Two hours ago, he wrote an article about Hu Qian who was burned to death at the gate of the prison yesterday." At two o''clock in the afternoon, executives who had been busy all night woke up one after another. We got together and had a simple lunch. I can''t get a good rest these days. "Has our brother in charge of network security checked that account? Did you find anything? Whose name is the account registered with? " Someone asked. "We found the location. The first time we found it was in Baker City, and the second time we found it was in the central city. It''s not fixed at all. The other side is very clever. We can''t determine where he is at the moment." In the past, the executive board was free to disclose information that could be seen by the public. As for what the people do not need to know, they will not say. But now, that vagrant poet is doing things secretly, telling the public what the executive board didn''t do well. "As for the subscriber of the account, he is a dead man, who has been dead for several years, but the account has been very active. Not long after his death, the account was stolen and began to forward some star related content Now it''s stolen by that vagrant poet, and it''s beginning to discredit our executive board. " "Actually It''s not a smear. After all, it''s true. " There was a silence. The other side''s account forwarding is really true, they can''t even fight back. "Just now the person in charge of the social software contacted me and asked if we need to close that account." Feng Fugui said. "Need to close?" "We can''t close that account. Closing that account means that our executive board is guilty. Now the best way is to ignore him, do our own business quietly and report the information of escaped prisoners in real time." "What do you think of Mr. Wei?" Someone asked. Wei Boan just woke up and was eating porridge. Small fish porridge, the characteristic of district 15. In the past, this kind of porridge was only eaten by poor fishermen by the sea. The vendors only needed big fish and prawns, while the small ones kept it by themselves. They made some sea salt and vegetables to make porridge, but now the poor can''t eat it. "District 10 has also experienced such a thing. I feel the same with you. We can only face this thing calmly. We must learn from the experience of the public and be willing to correct it. After the matter is finally over, we should express our apologies in the official account." Wei Boan blew hot porridge. The hot air is filled with fragrance. "You see, Lu Wen is helping you. He sent a message on his social account saying that the murderer did the prison fire." At this time point, there are quite a lot of fans of the wandering poet. Lu Wen''s posting at this time is undoubtedly attracting fire. "Lu Wen is now more famous than a star. He pulls up a little girl on the street, and none of them doesn''t know him. He posts at this time just to make public opinion less one-sided." The prison fire has been put out. But the fire brought a lot of follow-up events. From yesterday to today, there have been 83 robberies, 12 deaths, and three road chases, resulting in traffic paralysis. The residents of district 15 seem to be living on the scene of some large-scale gunfight movies these two days, so that many people have denounced the prison and the executive board for their inaction. "I called Lu Wen here just to ask him to help us. I didn''t expect that he helped us so much." Feng Fugui sighed. "Lu Wen''s social account bears the golden title of the executive board. Most people believe what he said, so now the two sides have quarreled." Some people believe it was the vagrant poet who set the fire, while others don''t. In this debate, Lu Wen''s fans soared. Even Lu Wen thinks it''s a bit incredible. When he sends that message, he''s actually ready to be spurted. Unexpectedly, it has the effect of rising powder No wonder now no matter who wants to rub a wave of heat. Many people supported him, and many people from the executive board also forwarded his message. Liang Chen calls to show that Lu Wen is really clever and deserves to be a man living in the hot search scene. It won''t end so soon. For the next week, Lu Wen was busy catching people in the whole area of the 15th district. Occasionally, he went to the 16th district next door. Some prisoners ran there. "It''s not very difficult to catch people in area 16." Exclaimed one executive. "It''s OK. Lu Wen is the close guard of the little princess in the 16th district." Wei Boan said with a smile. When he first went to the 16th district, Lu Wen said that he could meet a criminal with any noodles, while Xia chuluo warned him not to catch him, otherwise he would not know how to die.Now I want to come. In fact, it''s safe to follow Charlotte. Like her father, Charlotte has a special feeling for the slums. Her father managed to establish the order here. So at that time, she just wanted to scare Lu Wen. She didn''t want him to arrest people and break the order. "I just arrested some people who escaped in this week. It''s a big deal, and the gang leaders in those slums know it, so they all acquiesced that I went in to arrest people." Rudd returns to the executive board with a newly captured prisoner. And this week, the network did not stop. At the beginning of the small noise, has been about to evolve into star wars. Because there has never been an accurate conclusion, so both sides quarreled recklessly. "Under that account, it has become a holy land for the murderer''s fans. They say that the executive board can''t give relevant evidence and shouldn''t slander the murderer like this." Feng Fugui said. "Part of the blame is on Lu Wen, because Lu Wen was the first to say that the murderer burned the prison." Lu Wen said it doesn''t matter. In recent years, even doing good deeds to save people may be suspected of posing and scolded, not to mention such a controversial event. After a busy week on the executive board, everyone was tired. Lu Wen leaned against the door and looked at the many executives who came in and out of the door. Everyone was in a low spirit. "Mr. Feng, how many prisoners are still in the net?" Lu Wen asked. "Of the 47, the remaining ones are also the most intractable. They all have some anti reconnaissance capabilities. They don''t know where they are hiding. They can only mobilize the general public to find them by issuing a reward notice." In a week''s time, the number of people has been reduced from a few hundred to dozens of people, and the efficiency is worth affirming. The dusk sun is shining at the gate of the executive board. Many people are sitting on the steps at the door. It''s very comfortable to bask in the sun, but they seldom enjoy it. "Sir, there''s a letter, anonymous, with your name on it." An intern came up to Feng Fugui with a letter and handed it to him. "Anonymous letter?" Feng Fugui frowned. He took the letter from the intern, took out the reading glasses from his pocket, and was about to open them when Lu Wen stopped him. "Wait a minute, I''ll take it down." Lu Wen holds Feng Fugui''s hand. Feng Fugui was stunned. Then he thought of something and handed the envelope to Lu Wen. Lu Wen gently pinched the envelope. It was very thin. There should be no other device. There are many people at the door. So he went a little further and opened the envelope carefully. "It''s nothing. It''s just a very ordinary letter." There was no accident. Lu quickly scanned the contents of the letter, and then handed it to Feng Fugui. "There are 76 names on the letter. Some of them, I remember, belong to the Executive Board of the 15th district. If you guess correctly, the rest of them should belong to the executive board as well." He said. Feng Fugui, wearing glasses, carefully read the contents of the envelope. Dusk shines on the glasses, his brow is wrinkled, years leave a lot of traces on his face. The executives sitting around were also more curious, and they cast their eyes here. There are only two words on the back of the envelope. "Announce." Two simple words. After reading the name on the letter, Feng folded the letter in his hand and gently placed it on the steps beside him. The old executive was silent for a long time. The letter didn''t mention much. But he has guessed it, and so has Lu Wen. "Cheng Qi, what things have you done that you shouldn''t have done during your years on the executive board?" Feng Fugui gave a name. "What''s the matter?" On one side of the ladder, a thirty or so executive who was sitting was stunned. He was Cheng Qi. "Your name is on this letter." ¡­¡­ At the same time. In remote no man''s land. After ten days of starry night, Lu Wen and Xia chuluo finally saw the city standing at the end of the horizon in the afterglow of dusk. "Central city, this is the first super city to prosper after the war. At the most developed time, the economic level of a city was equal to that of three or four other cities. There was no so-called suburban town in this city. At that time, the name of this city represented the future I didn''t expect to be like this now. " There was a feeling in the team. The city is growing fast and declining faster. Floating city with all the science and technology and scientists launched the moment, the city on the ground has become a super large garbage dump. The advanced at that time has become the backward now.People stop outside the city to rest. Charlotte took out a set of metal equipment. It was a metal right hand. It looked not big or small, which was the size of an adult''s right hand. But Charlotte was thin and weak. She put on the metal right hand like a glove. "Disguise?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s not just camouflage, it''s a powerful hand, it''s convenient for me to do things." With that, Charlotte took out some metal fragments from the box and began to stick them on her face. "It''s not necessary. I can''t cheat Luo Ruyan." He said. "We have to be prepared and not fight unprepared battles." Chapter 209 The decline of the central city is far beyond Lu Wen''s imagination. Jiang Xiaonian once sent him some information about the central city, which recorded the miserable life of the people in the central city, but Lu Wen did not look at it carefully at that time. At that time, central city was too far away from him, and he was still under the threat of zero. Now, after seeing it with his own eyes and having intuitive feelings, Lu finally understood it. "No wonder so many people want to bring down the floating city." The huge land floated in the sky. It''s very high. "So those guys in the sky don''t have altitude sickness?" It''s like the residence of the gods in ancient mythology. The turbulent clouds rolled under the city of heaven. Through the fuzzy clouds, you can feel the magnificence of the city. The huge shadow blots out the sun. Thick iron and steel, like the hands on the clock, rotate slowly under the round land, holding up the whole city. The crisscross metal patterns seem to be the most perfect works of medieval mechanics. At a glance, only shock. The city is a symbol of eternity, as if it had taken the place of the sun and the moon. Its huge shadow envelops the once prosperous central city below. "In fact, the floating city has a population of less than one million people. Each of them is arrogant. It seems that if they live a little higher, they can really become gods." Jiang pangzi''s tone was disdainful. As a computer genius with partial science, he only believes in science and technology, does not believe in ghosts and gods, and does not even have much awe. "Living so high, it must be very cold in winter. It''s estimated that we have to pay more electricity bills." Said another member of the team. "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid they have to rely on the pressure cooker to drink some boiled water. They live so high. Besides being forced to come down, is there any other use? Those guys find their own way Another laughs. "But there are still a lot of people who want to get permanent residency on it." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. She took the lead, and the whole person changed a lot. Half of the face turned to metal. The remaining half was covered with loose hair. The exposed part of the right arm is also metal, with a faint silver luster. "The city must have been spectacular when it fell down." Lu Wen sighed. There is a sharp contrast between the sky and the ground. The city on the ground, if you have to describe it, can be said to be a combination of Baker City and slums. Most of the buildings in the city are low buildings with several stories, which are very close to each other. The exterior of the building is mostly yellow or light pink wall paint. The streets are relatively narrow. Dark red steel pipes are all over the city streets. The red rust was washed away by the rain, leaving some dark red marks on the wall. In the sky are wires pulled at will. The glow of the setting sun reflected in the city, making the city look very shabby. "The place where Luo Ruyan disappeared is a hotel. If we walk there, it will take about five hours." Jiang said. "Take a bus, just to see the city." Said Charlotte. They left their cars in the parking lot outside the city. They took everything they needed with them. They could take a suitcase with them. "Duan Tiannan and Duan Hongye have already arrived. I''ll try to contact them." Jiang pangzi presses the mechanical device on his hand and a projection screen pops up. Besides Lu Wen, he carries the most technology products. A group of more than ten people came to the bus stop. Rust spread on the platform. The wandering musicians are playing soothing music on the side of the platform, and the simple manipulator is plucking the strings of the wooden guitar. People who come and go have a sense of shabby clothes, as if they were covered with dust and never cleaned. An old beetle slowly passed by, the paint shell on the hood has dropped most of the time, and the dark red iron shell has deposited many traces of years. Behind the beetle is a dark red double decker bus, which is also dilapidated. One of the headlights is broken. "Get in the car." At the beginning of Xia, Luo greets everyone. The sunlight on the street is fading away. This city is less dangerous at night than Beck, but more dangerous than Mau. A faint pink halo envelops the city in time, with blue and purple as embellishments. The interwoven light makes those rusty steel pipes look brand new. The old walls on both sides of the street were full of graffiti. Young people who like hip-hop dance gather in the streets at night. Dirty braids dance in the light. Music full of heavy metal style rings out in the night sky of the city."Freedom, do you feel it?" Charlotte asked suddenly. "These young people don''t seem to be under too much pressure." Lu Wen also felt, "all the young people in Mowu city are like walking dead, repeating their numb life every day. When they were young, they were burdened with car loans and housing loans, and they didn''t dare to waste their time on these things." On the other side of Mau City, the night is usually quiet and empty. Fog usually envelops the night sky of the city, and only the blue projection giant walks among the tall buildings. But this city is different. In the young people here, Lu Wen sees rare vitality. "In fact, they can''t see any hope. The car loan and housing loan are too far away from them." Xia chuluo looked out of the window, "most of them don''t have a formal job. They take two months off with their salary in their last month''s work. This kind of life is very normal here. There is no so-called bride price garage when they get married. The two young people are together when they see each other." Such a life, can not say right or wrong. But Rudd saw a smile on those young faces. Life and death may not matter. Many people here feel that people''s life is so long, whether it''s 30 years or 100 years, they must live happily, and there''s no need to care about the eyes of the outside world. "But there are also a lot of people who are preparing for an illusory goal every day." Charlotte pointed to the city floating in the sky not far away. "The moment the floating city takes off, it takes away all the high-tech talents and rich people, limits the development of the city, regards the city as a huge mineral producing area, and provides a continuous flow of fuel every day to ensure the floating." Like Beck, there are countless minerals under the city. In fact, there are a lot of minerals in the underground of the nine major cities, as evidenced by the tall chimneys on the edge of the city. "A lot of people want to fight that city because they can''t stand their arrogance, and the people in the central city below really have a hard life." Said Charlotte. The appearance of the city on the ground is somewhat confusing. Although the people here can not see the hope of promotion, but at least live happily. "You want to say stupid?" Lu Wen asked. "Well The less you know about the world, the easier it is to feel satisfied and happy. " Xia chuluo pointed to the people outside the car window, "many people here think that there are only central city and floating city in the world, and the education popularization rate is not even comparable to the 16th district of Mowu city." The children in the 16th district, though with a low level of education. But through some TV programs, they can know that the world is not only poor, but also the place where the rich live outside District 16, and other cities outside Mau city. "From birth to death, the education of these people in the central city is incomplete. It can even be said that this is a closed-minded city." It is not only poverty but also ignorance that can destroy a person. The people here are poor and ignorant. So it''s easy for them to be happy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Mowu City, this article gives a general description of all the things that have happened recently, and the list is attached at the end of the article. As soon as this article was published, it caused a great discussion. "The public opinion on the Internet is a bit one-sided now. There are too many fans of the murderer. They are overwhelming and inundate the comment area." Most blame the executive board for its incompetence. There are still others who are "extremely afraid" and say that there is such a serious corruption inside the executive board. How many unjust and false cases have been caused during this period? A new round of discussions about the causes of the fires in the two prisons has begun again. Fans of vagrant poets have a great advantage. "Lu Wen, your social account is about to be captured. Those people say that you slander the murderer without evidence and are not worthy of being an executive." He said. "A lot of things in the world don''t need proof." Lu Wen didn''t want to explain. It''s no use saying anything at this time. It''s as if the only fans in the world who have become righteous are the wandering poets. "These fans need to calm down, just for a while." Chapter 210 It''s eight thirty in the evening. Lu Wen and Wei Boan are sitting in a big stall by the sea. After a week''s clean-up, the fugitives have almost been arrested. The owners of these barbecue stalls have opened their doors one after another. They can''t stop making money just because they are afraid. Wei Boan went and put two lobsters on the grill. The temperature rises slowly. "Now I''ve made a general profile of the killer. Do you want to know what it looks like?" Lu Wen looks at Wei Boan. "Let''s see." Wilbur ANN is concentrating on the lobster, pinching the time. "He has high intelligence quotient, high education background, understands poetry, is physically strong. He once joined the army and later joined the executive board. He has a high position in the executive board, so he can get information that most people don''t know. He suffered some kind of trauma in his childhood and has been repressed until he grew up and witnessed too many unfair events. Finally, he broke out one day, which may be the day when he lost his life If you go to a relative, it''s probably a child. " The night wind in summer is very gentle. Lu Wen spoke very slowly, making every word very clear. Wei Boan listened very carefully, and his hands seemed to slow down. "Your parents died when you were very young, and at the same time, it must be an accident. Just like Charlotte''s parents, it''s more likely to have a car accident, but I searched the Internet for a long time, but I didn''t see the report of the traffic accident in area 10. There''s nothing to hide about a traffic accident report, so maybe it''s not area 10. " Lu Wen linked up all the guesses in his heart and the information he got bit by bit. All clues and guesses end up with the same person. This man was ignored by him for a long time. It was not until Wei Boan revealed that he was the president of the school''s poetry and painting club when he was in University. "More than 30 years ago, due to the design of Hanjiang company, Desheng company had several ship capsizing accidents. Later, I checked and found out that one of them was a couple. Their child, who was seven years old at that time, was building blocks on the beach and watched his parents engulfed by the sea. Maybe worse, there were sharks around and the whole sea was dyed red." This report is not very easy to check. At least Lu Wen didn''t find out. It may be that the 15th district is worried about affecting the development of tourism, or it may be that someone else has deleted the report. It wasn''t until a week ago that Lu Wen asked Jiang pangzi for help. "The child was brought up by his relatives and got excellent grades. He was admitted to a very good university, and his GPA ranked second in the department all the time. But in fact, he was very smart, and he could take the first place, but he liked the girl who was the first, and even joined the poetry and painting club in order to share her interests." A lot of life can not develop towards the best direction, so there are regrets. As a child, Charlotte didn''t believe her parents would die so easily in a car accident, so she joined the executive board after graduation. It''s the same with vesperian. He always thought there was something wrong with the capsizing. So he didn''t confess his love to that girl. After graduation, he chose to leave and exercise himself in the army. "After you finished your military career, you joined the executive board, and the girl was married." Lu Wen once asked Wei Boan why he didn''t get married in his forties. Wei Boan said that he had a girl he liked. Just got cancer and died. "Twelve years ago, you were a second level executive. There was a case in District 10." It was a case of injustice. In that case. The wife got up in the morning and found her husband dead. The street tramp testified that he had seen his wife take a knife into the kitchen. The neighbor next door said that he had heard a quarrel. The doctor in the drugstore also testified that his wife had bought sleeping pills from him. "The wife was sentenced to life imprisonment, and then died in prison. At that time, I had doubts. When she was in prison, she was only in her early 30s, and she didn''t die a few years later. Later, I checked and found that it was cancer." That''s the girl that Wilbur Ann used to like. Later he married someone else. "At that time, you were still tracking down a murderer in other regions. You didn''t sleep for three days and two nights. When you came back, the verdict was final." At that time, Wei Boan, a second-class executive, did not have the right to investigate so much. But he knew that the girl he had loved could not be a murderer. He watched justice distorted and truth buried. "At that time, you must have felt powerless." Lu Wen looks at Wei Boan. "The child, the injustice, the death of his father, the imprisonment of his mother, maybe you regarded him as your own flesh and blood, maybe you wanted to adopt him, but he refused and chose to go to the welfare home." Just two years ago, the child was 18 years old and left the welfare home. It wasn''t long before he jumped.At that time, Wei Boan, who had just become the executive director of the 10th District, heard the news. ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the little boy who was building blocks by the sea in area 15 actually stayed at that dusk. The tall building block fortress protected him on the beach. He watched his parents buried in the scarlet sea. Looking at the executive board one by one, looking at the real murderers at large, looking at the rotten world. He was trapped in the fortress he built. Day after day, too many things were pressing on him. Those cumbersome rules were like chains that entangled him and made him unable to move. Until the boy jumped out of the building. The scarlet bloodstain pierced his muddled eyes and finally made him wake up. He broke free from the chains. The fort on the beach collapsed. The sea swept away the scattered building blocks. He stood up in the ruins of truth and grew up overnight. "In fact, I admire Xia chuluo very much. She is clever. After Luo Ruyan took the bait, it took me only a week or two to investigate the cause of her parents'' death, but I can''t do it." Wei Boan took a sip of beer. "It took me two years." In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a gift to become the chief executive of a region in his early 40s, but Wei bo''an is not satisfied. "In fact, I should have thought that only you can keep track of the progress of all cases and kill those subsequent targets according to the progress of the cases." Lu Wen sighed. One last question. Lu Wen thought about this question for a long time, but looking at the "Wei Boan" in front of him, he already knew the answer. "You''ve been with me all the time, so there''s no time to commit a crime, but if You have a bionic human that you can manipulate. " Lu Wen quickly picked up the knife in his plate and cut Wei Boan''s right arm in an instant. The blade passes through the skin of the right arm. The wound is running down Blue blood. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 211 "At the beginning, you came to me and said that there was an incident of murder without motive. At that time, I was more puzzled. Why do so many people have to come to me? Don''t tell me that it''s because of Charlotte. This reason doesn''t hold water." Lu Wen put down his knife. There''s some blue blood on the blade. At the dinner party, Wei Boan found Lu Wen with a bottle of good wine. At that time, Lu Wen thought that he was going to talk about Vasili of the fourth generation of Xinhong, but later found out in the conversation that he was not. "The first lawyer of the dead and the second homeless person of the dead were separated by six days. Because of the large scope of investigation, at the moment when everyone had to give up, there was news again." From then on, Lu Wen felt that the killer had been secretly controlling the whole process. "The interval between the three, four and five dead is quite short. During this period, you always leave clues to guide. If the clues are deciphered quickly by me and the target is easy to find, then the next target will die quickly. In any case, the target will be dealt with quickly after I decipher." "Most of the time, I fell into a misunderstanding, and I was instructed one or two by you, so I could figure it out." From the beginning to the end, Wei bo''an''s real purpose is to kill people. During this period, all the cases were under his control, which was very strange. "In this case, it''s much better to find those experienced executives than to find me. Let me guess, is there anyone else involved? Who asked you to test me? Or do you want a chance to make me dizzy Lu Wen asked. "Zero." Wei Boan said these two words lightly. "The same as I think, but in your status, you should not be afraid of zero, and there is no handle in her hands, so you owe her a favor?" "Yes." Wei bowed back slowly, leaning against the back of his chair, and stopped looking at the two lobsters on the grill. "It took me two years to figure out the case 12 years ago and most of the contents related to the death of my parents, but there are still some clues that I can''t find, even the network security geniuses in our district," he said with a long sigh of relief Most of the content is from area 15. The time span is too long. Some clues are about a large number of capsizing accidents 16 years ago, while others can be traced back to information about the scene of his parents'' death more than 30 years ago. Before leaving office, Du Changqing, the former chief of the 15th District, deleted all the contents that were unfavorable to him, including the capsizing accidents that he handled after collecting the property of Hanjiang company. Both are directors of the executive board, and both have the same authority. Because we couldn''t find a lot of clues about district 15, he fell into a dead end at that time. He''s been standing still for a long time. "Until some time ago, No.0 came to me and said that she hoped I could help her deal with a bionic human. In fact, it was very simple. First, let the bionic human''s social status and voice reach a certain peak In exchange, she helped me find out a lot of follow-up clues. " Theoretically, this condition has been met. Lu Wen''s name is on the hot search list every day, and he is on several hot searches at one time. His face is highly recognizable. He is known as the most handsome bionic human in blue history. Many young girls give him the title of God. "Now you are the leader in the hearts of many bionic people, and also ranked first among the most trusted bionic people. The trust rate is equal to the sum of the last nine, and then let you disappear inexplicably. In fact, you are confused and sent to her. Here is another premise, you need to destroy all your data backup." The time to make Lu Wen dizzy is also crucial. "In the week or two after you become a member of Parliament, preferably within a short period of time when you proposed to improve the rights and interests of bionics, your disappearance will cause a huge discussion." "Then a month later, after she has studied you well, she will send back the pieces of your parts to create the illusion of human hands." In fact, it is only like this, and it is only to deepen the contradiction between the two sides. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two races, which has lasted for many years. But the death of the bionic MP also declared the temporary failure of the peace line. "The bionic people outside Mau city are not able to fight, so the possibility of zero provoking a war in this city is very small. What she wants is The situation. " The situation in each city has gradually evolved into a general trend of social disintegration. The whole society is becoming more and more turbulent, which is closely related to zero. Any city, a little bit of a sense of peace, she will come to stir up the water. "My death should be only the first step. The incident needs to be further escalated." Lu Wen thought for a moment. "Because the bionic people outside Mau city are too smart, No.0 should use the bionic people under its own control, disguise as no man''s land, and create some chaos in Mau City, such as killing a few councillors, or killing some entrepreneurs and company executives."It''s hard to maintain peace, and it often takes only a moment to start a riot. The two western cities are examples. "So you''re going to do it to me according to her established route?" Lu Wen asked. "In fact, I just want to see what kind of abilities the bionic man who can be valued by zero has." Wei Boan calmly looked at him, "your performance has given me a lot of surprises. Even though Vassili has been studying for more than ten years, he is still inferior to you in most details. He feels that you are a real human." "A lot of people have said that." "If I didn''t have a more rigorous attitude towards science, maybe I would think that there is a human soul in your mechanical body, I think That''s why Charlotte took you away. " A month and a half ago, Charlotte took Lu Wen away from the dead villa. Later, the reason she gave was very simple. After all, it was a seven digit customized model. It was a pity to send it for recycling. It happened that there was a shortage of a cook at home, so she took Lu Wen back. "At the beginning of that case, Charlotte decided to die for love, but later I asked her It''s incredible. How does a bionic man wake up after only a few days? Although there is no way to get rid of the circuit breaker, you can, on the premise of not triggering the circuit breaker, hint at Charlotte through various details to let her know that the accident was not just a martyrdom. " If Li Meng is really a murderer, Lu Wen is walking on the steel wire in those days. But Li Meng is not. So if we could know Li Meng''s idea in advance, Lu Wen actually had another way to go at that time. He can cooperate with Li Meng seriously and cheat Xia chuluo together, but the possibility of success is also very small. But with Charlotte''s character, if he and Li Meng can explain to Charlotte seriously, maybe Charlotte will let them go. If Lu Wen had really chosen this road at that time, he might have been living a leisurely life somewhere in the suburbs, lying on the rocking chair to watch the sunrise and sunset, while Li Meng would be guarding Li Yu''s tombstone not far away until the end of the world. "Maybe that case, that''s why zero found you." He said. "Maybe..." Lu Wen looked at the night in the distance. With his current status and financial resources, he can do a lot of things. The villa where he woke up has never been seen since he left. The big stalls are quite busy at night. But after all, the bustle belongs to a few people in the city, and there are more people who stay up late and work overtime in the brightly lit office buildings, numbly fighting for the meager salary every day. "No.0 disassembled so many bionic human beings that she thought might be human beings, but in the end, she was disappointed that they were only well evolved bionic human beings Emotion, this is my understanding of the awakening of bionic human, this is also the first step of evolution He said. "Do you think bionics can really have feelings?" Vesperian looked at him. "I once met a very strange man." Rudd thought of the human congressman in Baker, who was controlled by zero. "The world in that man''s eyes is not the same as ours. In his eyes, all human beings are twisted monsters. The sky and the earth are consumed by strangeness. Do you think those monsters in his eyes have feelings?" The human congressman finally killed himself in order to get rid of it. Before he died, he said that to Rudd. If the world is universally recognized in everyone''s eyes, why can''t the world full of cold monsters exist in his eyes? "In the eyes of human beings, bionic human beings are just a group of cold mechanical parts, and in the eyes of bionic human beings, maybe human beings are just a heterogeneous group of flesh and blood parts." He said. "This view, from the perspective of human cognition and concept, is really untenable." Wei Boan thought for a moment and said seriously. This discussion has been going on since ancient times. Human beings are afraid of huge monsters, and they are also instinctively afraid of the unknown. So there are all kinds of myths. In these myths, the existence of human beings is like ants living in the low end of the world, who need to serve a variety of gods. Those gods may have long tentacles, scales, huge wings, live in the dark sea, or be sealed in the unknown void. In the eyes of ants in the real world, are huge human beings also horrible and weird ancient gods? These ancient gods walk on the vast land. If they can get their help, ants can easily destroy another ant nest. Every race and even every individual has a different understanding of the world. A potato, in the eyes of ordinary people is a potato. But in Biyu''s eyes, it''s a precious server."The obsession of No.0 is doomed to be unfulfilled. No matter which one is, it is a technical barrier to despair, so she has only another obsession to complete Destroy the world she hates. " Lu Wen looked at Wei Boan and spoke faintly. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 212 "My original intention was to find out the truth of those two things. As for the request of No.0 I''ve already helped her finish half of it, so I''ll leave it to her. " Wei Boan didn''t catch Lu Wen''s idea of giving it to zero. His eyes of this body are gradually dim, it seems that he is about to turn off. "Where is your real body?" Lu Wen asked. "I think you already know." Answer, Mr. vesperian. "But I don''t want that place." "But a lot of the time Things don''t always work out Vesperian takes out his cell phone. The screen lights up and there''s a social platform account on it. It is the account that has been releasing information about the murderer that has now become a holy land for murderer fans. There''s an update on it. [I really set the fires in the two prisons] the following comments rose to tens of thousands in just over ten minutes. If there is no accident, it has already been on the hot search, and it may even be the first hot search. This internet war lasted for a whole week, and ended with the murderer pleading guilty. However, there are still many people who think that this account may be controlled by the executive board, which issued this confession message in the name of the murderer. So they''re all waiting for the killer to send a message with a new account. "This kind of feeling is very interesting. In the executive board, even if you become the chief executive, you still can''t get a hard word from the ordinary people every day. As long as there is a problem with one executive, those people will raise the matter to the whole executive board, and all the executives will be scolded." Wei bo''an laughed, and his voice became smaller. "But now I''m a murderer. I''ve only done a few right things. On the contrary, I''ve gained a large number of fans. Many people even know that I set off the prison fire and that the escape of those prisoners was also caused by me. I still firmly support me..." Then his head dropped. Wei Boan''s real body controlled the body from a distance and turned it off. It''s nine in the evening. The huge yacht sails on the distant sea with bright lights, and some holographic swimming fish swim slowly in the night sky around the yacht. Lu Wen knew where Wei bo''an might be, but for the sake of safety, he still called Feng Fugui. "Mr. Feng, people from Hanjiang company, have you arrested them?" "No, the evidence is still being collected. The company seems to have noticed something. This week, the progress has been quite slow." As expected, the real murderer was still at large. Moreover, they have received the help of Du Changqing, the former chief executive, and many clues are not easy to find. "It seems that they may not survive tonight." Lu Wenyi sighs that it will take 15 minutes from here to the location of Hanjiang company. During this period, he can do a lot of things. "What happened? Did the murderer do it again? " Asked Feng Fugui. "It should have been done." Lu Wen hangs up. He picked up the bionic human body in front of him and threw it into the car. A white note fell from the bionic man''s hand. Lu picked it up and looked at it. It''s a famous poem. Yeats wrote it. This is the last time that Wei Boan left a clue for Lu Wen. [when you are old, gray and sleepy] do you miss the woman who died of cancer in prison? Lu Wen was driving in the bright night of area 15. The light blue light seemed to beat on the car body like a gentle wave. The reflections of the street lamps passed on the windows. It''s only 15 minutes'' journey. The car is not fast when it goes through the light and shadow. Lu Wen didn''t know many human beings. Most of them were in a hostile or adversarial relationship. Wei Boan was a different kind of person, who always gave people a feeling of not being too serious. But many people who are not serious have been serious. Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped outside an old building near the sea. Three stories high. The gray concrete exterior wall is out of place with the rapid development of the outside world. This is the headquarters of Hanjiang company. All kinds of ships dock at the coast, and at night, they rise and fall gently with the sea. [piano sound] the soft piano sound comes from the inside of the building. A familiar tune is a song adapted from that poem. Wei Boan can also play the piano, which is found in the information collected by Lu Wen. His parents are both engaged in the music industry and a very romantic family. As expected, he should grow up to be a great musician, grow up in the spotlight and people''s praise, and marry his beloved woman.But he finally chose to carry heavy weapons, put on heavy armor, and walk on the line of life and death every day. As he said, things are always unsatisfactory. "Lu Wen!" Feng Fugui yelled from a distance, and he drove over. This old executive is busy every day, even more desperate than young people. In this short week, the wrinkles on his face have deepened a lot. "What about Mr. Wei? Isn''t he with you? " Asked Feng Fugui. "He''s in there." He said. "He''s already in?" Feng Fugui was stunned. "If the murderer is also inside and lurking in the dark, isn''t that..." He was suddenly stunned. According to the existing rules, to go to the unknown dangerous place, bionic people should go ahead. Now, Lu Wen is outside, and Wei Boan has entered the building. There seems to be only one answer. "Mr. Wei Is he the murderer? " "Well." Surprised, puzzled, incredible. Many words can be used to describe Feng Fugui''s mood at this moment. When he looked at the building in front of him, the soothing piano was still playing. After all, he was an experienced old executive. In a moment, he understood a lot. "No wonder No wonder the killer can always be one step ahead of us The killer was always around them. "Mr. Feng, please wait outside for a while. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll call you if there is no danger." He said. "I''ll go in with you." Feng Fugui shook his head. At his age, life and death are relatively indifferent. "All right, I''ll go ahead." According to the judgment of the system, the sound of piano comes from the third floor. The first and second floors of the building are dark, only the third floor has weak light. "By the way, Wei Boan has admitted through that account that he set the fire himself. Now the public opinion on the Internet is leaning towards the executive board, which is a good phenomenon." People began to denounce the wandering poet, although they did not know who the murderer was and what the purpose was. Many people have asked the executive board to arrest the murderer as soon as possible and make his true identity public. "It smells of gasoline." Feng Fugui suddenly holds Lu Wen. They just walked into the first floor. Lu Wen stretched out his left hand and a strong light came out of his palm. The interior decoration of the building is very good, in sharp contrast to the old appearance. Inside is the ticket office. There are many posters on the left and right walls, which are related to ship leasing and preferential activities. On the far left is the staircase up. "There''s a lot of gasoline spilled on the walls and on both sides of the ground. Only the stairs are clean." Lu Wen judged: "Wei Boan knew we would come, but he didn''t want to kill us Or did he leave himself a way to escape? " Lu once again urged Feng Fugui to wait outside. Once the fire broke out, the old executive''s body was hard to bear. "It''s OK. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve experienced everything I should have experienced. There''s no regret. As for the will On the day I joined the industry, it was already written. " Feng Fugui is very free and easy. Lu Wenwen wants to knock him out. But after thinking about it, this old man has been on the executive board all his life. Maybe this is the last big case he cracked before he retired. If he is knocked unconscious and carried out now, he will surely leave a lot of regret in his heart. This regret will accompany him all his life until the day of his death. Two people carefully in the dark corridor between the upward march. The light in Lu Wen''s palm is the only light source. They try not to get the gas around them. The piano is getting closer and closer. Third floor. This is a warehouse. Large and small paper boxes, abandoned wooden boats, dusty furniture, rusty scaffolding, rolls of posters and An old piano. The dim yellow light swayed gently on the top of the building. Wei Boan sat in front of the piano, ten fingers moving, skillfully pressing each black and white key. He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of the two, just focused on playing. "Mr. Wei, why do you do this?" There are still many doubts in Feng Fugui''s mind. As Wei Boan, if he wants to re investigate the case of that year and disclose some unknown things, he can do it honestly. Why incarnate as the wandering poet? "If you want to defeat the darkness, you have to blend in with it." Wei Boan''s face was calm and he quoted a classic saying. "But if the light is strong enough, there is no escape from all darkness." Lu Wen retorts."That''s the problem, the light you''re talking about Not strong enough. " "Nothing is powerful from the beginning." If there is a debate, Lu Wen can argue all day. "I found that you didn''t learn any of Charlotte''s advantages, but you inherited all of them. That little girl was also very good at speaking, but most people couldn''t say him." He said. "Maybe shortcomings are more infectious." Lu Wen replied. "Yes, so darkness is more likely to spread." Wei bo''an said with a smile. Lu Wenyi was stunned. However, in two or three words, Wei Boan had the upper hand in the argument. This middle-aged man is much smarter than he looks. "When I first became the director general of the executive board, I was ambitious and wanted to carry out reform and reverse the previous cases of injustice and falsehood one by one, so I found out many controversial cases in those years, and finally found that I was too naive at the time. " If we want to get rid of those old things one by one, the whole city of Mau will become chaotic. Businessmen, politicians, economists, educators Countless celebrities are involved in the past. It''s like a huge spider web, covering the dark sky of the city, binding everyone together. "Pull a hair and move the whole body?" Feng Fugui figured out the key point of the matter. Chapter 213 For many people, it''s just an ordinary night. But those Hanjiang executives tied to the third floor don''t think so. Eight. Their hands were tied behind their backs and left at random in the corner of the warehouse, leaning against the debris. Later, if there is a fire, all these things will burn up, and none of them will escape. It''s a very painful way to die. So after seeing Lu Wen, many of them looked excited and knew they were saved. Their mouths were sealed, so there was no way to make a cry for help. "These eight people were all involved in the original plan for Desheng company. In that plan, 43 tourists were buried in the sea, and 19 were disabled for life." As he spoke, he did not stop playing. This piano piece is very beautiful. Soft moonlight shining through the window, let this old building has a little artistic feeling. Lu Wen suddenly realized a problem. Wei Boan didn''t want to escape. He will be buried in the fire tonight with these Hanjiang executives, accompanied by the elegant piano sound. If the executive board does not disclose, then the true identity of the wandering poet will become an eternal mystery. "Did you give up, Wilbur Ann?" Lu Wen asked aloud. "I can''t give up. I''ve done what I should have done." Answer, Mr. vesperian. "No, you still give up. You have the right to be the chief executive of the regional executive board. Knowing the dark side of the world, you can resist better, but you choose to stop here." Wei Boan''s piano music suddenly broke. The flames began to spread from the first floor. There''s no gas in the stairwell, but Mr. vesperian seems to have an ignition on the second floor. So now from the outside, the first floor and the second floor of the building began to emit thick smoke, and the fire light lit up the seaside in the night. The temperature on the third floor began to rise. The eight executives of Hanjiang company began to wriggle in despair, looking for sharp tools to cut the rope. They thought that the arrival of Lu Wen and Feng Fugui meant that they were safe and sound, but now, the three people started talking. The executive knows the killer. It''s a big problem. "Ding..." Vivian pressed a black key and continued to play. It seems that he did give up. What he should have dealt with at the beginning has been dealt with. Now the only thing he needs to do is to play this soft song in the light of fire. "Mr. Wei, can you listen to me?" Feng Fugui stepped forward slowly, "although I am old, I am still keen on current affairs. The world is on the verge of breaking. You can completely deal with those people who can''t be dealt with in peacetime in turbulence." Some people in this city, because of their interests, come together and shield each other. So he didn''t fight. This rotten society is like a big tree that is about to fall. It is useless to dig out those moths. It is only a matter of time before it collapses. Even if the method of digging out moths is too fierce, the existing order may collapse ahead of time. The old executive went not far from the old piano. Wei didn''t stop him. Judging from his physical fitness and reaction speed, Feng Fugui has no threat to Wei. "Mr. Wei, I think Lu Wen thinks the same. You can leave this place with us and let the so-called wandering poet die in this fire. You are still the chief executive of the 10th District." Feng Fugui''s remarks violated his principles as an executive. Wei Boan was the murderer, and also the creator of two prison fires. Many civilians died under the hands of those prison fugitives. But the old man felt that the world needed such a person as Wei Boan, so before he retired, he made the decision that there was a violation of the rules. He wanted to release Wei Boan and hide the true identity of a vagrant poet from the world. Just as he was talking, a piece of burning paper floated in from the outside window. The scrap of paper fell on the waste paper box. The third floor is burning, too. Smoke slowly hovered in this not too big space. "Cough..." Feng Fu Gui covered his nose and mouth and coughed twice. He is old, not very well, and the temperature at the scene has been very high. As you can see, fine beads of sweat appear on his wrinkled forehead. "Lu Wen, take Mr. Feng out. If he doesn''t leave, he won''t have a chance to leave." Wei Boan turned to Lu Wen at the stairway. He is not worried about Lu Wen''s safety. With Lu Wen''s physical strength, crossing the sea of fire in a short time is not a problem at all.And it''s only three stories high, so Lu Wen can jump down. Lu Wen frowned. He thought in his heart. [do you want to knock Wei Boan out] this question hovered in his mind for a long time. But the situation at the scene has not given him too much time. Lu Wen moves forward slowly, preparing to launch an attack on Wei Boan. Wei bo''an''s fighting ability is very strong, and his physical quality is far better than ordinary people, so he must be quick and knock him out before he reacts. Then, as soon as Lu Wengang took two steps forward, something happened to the debris pile on the third floor. A high-rise of Hanjiang broke the rope. The flame spread rapidly on the clothes of the high-rise building. He found a shotgun in the corner of the warehouse, pulled off the seal of his mouth, and pointed the gun at Wei Boan. "Die, all of you!" Wei Boan''s miscalculation. As it was the last time, he did not inspect the scene carefully. But he didn''t make any moves and accepted the arrival of death. Lu Wen drew his gun quickly and fired it almost instantaneously. "Bang -" "bang -" two shots echoed in the space on the third floor. The fire is getting higher and higher. There was gasoline in the debris pile, and the fire soon spread to the executives of Hanjiang. Their mouths were blocked, and they could not even scream. The executive with the shotgun slowly fell into the fire, with a hole in the middle of his brow. Wei Boan was not dead. Feng Fugui stood in front of him. The old executive covered the wound in front of him, bleeding and falling slowly. "Mr. Feng!" Lu Wen quickly rushed forward to check Feng Fugui''s injury. It''s quite serious. That kind of homemade shotgun can cause serious damage in the body. Wei bo''an obviously did not expect that Feng Fugui would stand in front of him. Before he left the piano, he squatted down slowly, looked at the old man lying on the ground and said nothing. Feng Fugui''s breath is very weak. The fire rose around him, reflecting his old face. "Officer Wei..." The old executive shook and raised his dry hand. Wei Boan held it hard. "You and Lu Wen leave here and tell everyone that I am the wandering poet." Maybe it''s pain. Or the passing of life. The old man''s voice is very weak and his breath is not enough. "I''ve lived for a long time. If I live any longer, I can''t produce any value to the world. If you''re not the same, you can still make great achievements. You shouldn''t die in this place." The light of fire reflected in his muddy eyes. It''s said that before one''s death, one can think of all the experiences of one''s life. He saw that he was young and immature when he first joined the executive board. Memories of walking on the scale of years, those who have been satisfied and regret, as if fuzzy slide, in the long river of years slowly deduce. No one can stay young. He shaved his young beard by the sea. The sea breeze is passing through the short black and white hair. The familiar fool''s Wharf seemed to ring in his ears, which was his favorite song. This soothing love song goes back and forth in the past. He remembered the first time he arrested a criminal, the first time he got a salary, the first time he invited a girl to dinner It seemed that someone stood at the end of the years and waved to him. "Those charges need to be borne. Let me do it." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 214 Tragedy master Euripides said: "a grand funeral is just a kind of vanity of the living." This is the opening sentence of Feng Fugui''s will. He told Lu Wen that he had already written his will on the day he joined the profession. In fact, many executives have a thin page of wills under their pillows or in their bookcases. Feng Fugui''s home is not in the urban area. It''s an old house in the suburb, so he has a rest in the executive board most of the time. Although Du Changqing is hypocritical, he has made a good start for the executive board. After he left, many executive officers of the executive board had the habit of donating money. Feng Fugui, too, donated to a children''s welfare home. [cremation, try not to waste land resources] [simple funeral] [all relics are sold or donated directly] [please keep this old house for me] [ ¡¿ the death of a third level executive can cause quite a stir. His funeral can last for a long time. Friends and colleagues who have known him for decades will come to his tombstone and tell us that they miss him. Lu Wen is sitting in the living room of the old house. The old sofa was covered with grey cloth, the TV was covered with dust, the sun was shining through the wooden windows, and the fine particles floated in the light. On the tea table in the living room is a tape player that was used decades ago. There is a tape in it. Lu Wen presses the play button. The tape rotates slowly. Nostalgic music reverberated in the empty living room. It''s the old executive''s favorite fool''s Wharf, an old love song. Feng Fugui''s ancestors lived by the sea, generations of fishermen. People who live by the sea have some feelings for the sea. Even if they leave later, they will often miss those stormy days, when the boats fluctuate in the rough waves and the fishermen return with a full load. The old executive had no relatives and had been married, but soon his wife died in the car accident because of the criminal''s revenge. Lu Wen got up slowly and put down his will. He came to the gate. Let''s leave the old house as it is. The wooden door closed slowly. Then he drove to a welfare home. According to Feng Fugui''s habit, he would go to the welfare home every once in a while with some snacks, candy or toys. When other people reach his age, they are already surrounded by children and grandchildren. But he has been living alone for a long time. Maybe the old man also wants to experience that feeling. Lu Wen told the president the truth, and then according to the contents of his will, he donated the rest of Feng Fugui''s property to the welfare home. Some children wonder why it''s not grandfather Feng who''s here today. "The funeral begins. When are you coming?" It''s Vivian calling. "Right away." Lu Wen hung up. It''s not going to be easy. Outside the public cemetery, countless fans of wandering poets, like pilgrims, looked sad and dressed in black, surrounded the cemetery. They finally agreed with Feng Fugui. The influence of vagrant poets must be eliminated, otherwise the city of Mowu will gradually take another road. The city does not need law enforcers in the dark. Rudd came to the outermost part of the cemetery. "It''s Lu Wen. He''s here, too." There was a whisper in the crowd. "What did the report say? The poet was shot by the criminal with a shotgun, and finally repented in the fire? Is it Lu Wen who laid hands on him? " Someone asked. Lu did not give the image at that time. So people are very curious about what happened in the fire last night. "It''s impossible. Lu Wen has a very good relationship with Mr. Feng. There is also Mr. Wei of the 10th District. During this time, I often see the three of them eat together." The crowd has seriously hindered the traffic around the cemetery. There are people from other regions who are coming to say goodbye to this legendary wandering poet. Feng Fugui''s body has been cremated overnight. After a lifetime, there was only a small black box left. The crowd made way for Lu Wen. The funeral was presided over by a second level executive officer of the executive board. According to Feng Fugui''s last wish, everything was simple. The people of the executive board sat around and listened to him finish his eulogy. Wei Boan was sitting in the front. In fact, he was the one who should preside over the funeral, but he didn''t. Lu Wen can''t see any emotion from his face. The middle-aged man has been calm since last night. "It has been 36 years since Mr. Feng joined the executive board at the age of 22. He has seen a lot of the dark side of the world. His parents were killed by criminals and his wife died in a car accident. Later, it was found out that the criminals who had just been released from prison were responsible for it. The world owes him too much. Maybe he was worried that he would no longer be able to uphold justice after retirement. He chose to incarnate as the guardian of the night ¡­¡­¡± People in this world hold the idea that the dead are the greatest.No matter how many things the wandering poet did before he died, he is dead now. With a lifetime of glory and abuse, always sleeping in the dark underground. The funeral will be over soon. People who come to mourn come forward one by one, offering flowers or thanks, and some people will scold. Lu Wen and Wei Boan left the scene early. It''s over. There are other things waiting for them. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Wei..." One lunch is still a big food stall by the sea. They sat opposite each other. "What are your plans for the future?" Lu Wen looks at Wei Boan. Chapter 215 "Go on." Wei Boan said these two words lightly. In everyone''s mind, the wandering poet who made the executive board headache is dead, dead in the fire last night. His death revealed to the world the last old story, the truth of those capsized accidents. Maybe from now on, the city will return to what it used to be. Feng Fugui''s name is very ordinary. His parents'' original intention is to hope that he will be rich and live a safe life, but his life is not safe and there is no wealth. "How to continue?" Lu Wen asked. "You can''t come in the dark, come in the open." Answer, Mr. vesperian. In fact, many people on the Internet feel sorry. They think that if there is a vagrant poet, many people in this city will be more restrained. After all, no one dares to attack people in some positions. "Together?" "That''s what I want to say." "What''s going on in no man''s land?" "Bionic people started to build cities. They chose a well preserved city and used a lot of large machinery." "City on the ground?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Eden is underground. It''s mysterious. The city has been built for more than ten years. Some people say that they are still strengthening the underground space and transporting the underground soil to the ground. On the side of Mau City, one condition is that the city must be built on the ground, and all the actions of building the city must be watched by the parliament. The bionics agreed. Numerous large-scale machinery from Mowu city into no man''s land, through the raging sand, came to the city before. Some labor-oriented bionic people begin to evaluate the degree of building safety in the city. They carry measuring instruments and appear in every corner of the city with joy on their faces. Most of the buildings need to be demolished and rebuilt. Reinforced concrete buildings, after more than 80 years of unattended years, are prone to a variety of problems. Moreover, many buildings still have traces left by the war. Many leaders of the bionic alliance are sitting in a makeshift tent. "The organization of No. 9 is not willing to come here. The person in charge of his organization is Huang Liang. That bionic person doesn''t trust the Council of Mau city and thinks that entering this city is a trap." Said Mabo. "Even if you don''t want to come, there is no shortage of him. Now many organizations around Mowu City respond to us. Every day, countless bionic people bring their own organizations to help build the city." Said one of the leaders. More than five million bionic humans have gathered outside this fairly large city, and this is only a small part. Before the meeting, only the leaders of many organizations arrived. Because they were not sure whether the meeting would be successful, they all left their members in the original city. But now, the negotiation results are satisfactory to both sides, so a large number of bionics are moving towards this side. If all goes well, more than 20 million bionic humans will eventually gather. After all, it''s the precipitation of Mowu city in the past 80 years. "I just hope that the ninth can see what''s happening." Ma Bo said with emotion. "It''s better to say goodbye. If he does come here, he will surely criticize us for agreeing to too many demands and make everyone unhappy." "Speaking of I haven''t heard the news of the 9th for a long time. He shouldn''t be so unknown. " "I heard that he went to Baker City, which is very dangerous." Beck city gives the impression of danger to both humans and bionics. The bionic alliance has indeed agreed to a lot of demands. But the human parliament has shown sincerity. "It''s said that human beings have given holidays to the army these days, and those soldiers have got the news of peace. Many people can rest for a period of time without long-term vigilance." "The news is true. Our latent compatriots in Mowu city have already sent back the exact news that someone in his family has been serving all the year round, but they have returned home these days and had a long holiday." Human councillors come to the no man''s land in person, allow bionic people to rent a large number of construction machinery from the urban area, and give the army holidays All kinds of signs show that the human side really wants peace. This is sincerity. The Council did not publicize the negotiation in the urban area, and the reason given was simple. After all, the bionic hostile faction is still the mainstream. If the residents in the urban area know that the parliament has chosen to make peace, they will feel that the parliament is very weak, which is not conducive to its ruling position. "In order to buy building materials, we have to expose some compatriots who have replaced human identity, but it''s all worth it." Ma Bo walked out of the tent and looked at the city under construction not far away. He was filled with emotion.As a bionic man of five generations, his qualifications are no better than those of many older generations. But the bionic alliance has come to this day under his leadership. "Fortunately, I have lived long enough in the human side, got to know them in depth, and walked every step carefully, which is what I look like today Unfortunately, number nine won''t help me. " "Why do you always think number nine is special?" Asked a bionic man. "I can''t say why, number nine, he Although I only talked with him for a few words, he made me feel like a real human The fifth generation of bionic human, known as and quite close to human. Take off the bracelet, you can fully integrate into human life. That''s why there are so many bionic people who can replace human identity. "What''s the difference between us and real people?" The bionic man wondered. "Yes, let me give you a simple example When asking questions, we will mobilize the expression of doubt from the emotion chip. More than 90% of bionic people do this, and different tones correspond to different expressions. " Ma Bo recalled the scene of communication with Lu Wen at that time and said: "but on the 9th, he was a little different. When he questioned me, he looked calm. It seemed that he was questioning while thinking. It was very natural I have a body that has lived in human society for a long time. It makes me feel more like a human than many human beings. " "That only means that he has a relatively high degree of evolution. The learning chip records most of human''s looks, actions and so on, so he can be closer to people." "Maybe..." Mabo also had doubts in his heart. Why can''t other bionics be as natural as number nine? "Because we are born to believe that we are bionic?" If a bionic human is born to think that he is a human, and there are a lot of human memories in the chip for him to imperceptibly learn facial expressions and actions, can he really be no different from human? Mabo thought he was going too far. Human beings should not allow that kind of bionic human to exist. "Mabo, my friend, a guest is coming." There''s a bionic called him from a distance. "What guest?" Mabo looked back. "The people of Eden." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! It''s just two shifts today. There are a lot of things. Chapter 216 The visitors looked very young, about twenty. He was wearing a brown cowboy hat, a scarf around his neck, a grey blue shirt with a vest on his upper body, grey jeans on his lower body, Martin boots, and a waist bag, gun butt and dagger on his belt in turn. All the way here, dusty. The original handsome and resolute face had some dry marks. From the north to here, even if it is a straight line, sleepless, not half a month is not possible, not to mention to avoid the extreme weather may encounter at any time. The roads in no man''s land are too bad. The speed can''t be raised and the cars often break down. "My name is Martin. I''m from Eden. Nice to meet you." The young man named Martin smiles and reaches out his hand. His curly black hair floats slowly in the sandstorm of no man''s land, and his eyes are yellowish. He was followed by two different types of special bionics. Mabo noticed that this man, Martin, had three-dimensional features and was a half breed. Generally, few people customize this type of bionic human. "My name is Mabo. We still have the same surname. I''m very happy You''re not bionic? " Ma Bo was shocked. When they shook hands, he didn''t feel any data flow. Eden sent out of the bionic man, it is impossible to connect touch transmission, this function is not. Even if Martin didn''t, Mabo did. He wanted to transmit some friendly data, but found that Martin could not receive it at all. The young man standing opposite him is not a machine, but a human of flesh and blood. "To be exact, my last name is actually brown, and my first name is Martin." Martin said with a smile: "but there is a long list of names in the middle, including the names of my ancestors who had great events in 18 generations, and even the word Eden." Martin said he was once caught in a crime in the northern city of Kerry. The local executive read his name for a full minute and a half. "Why did Eden allow humans to exist?" Asked Mabo. "Sit down and say, do you have water? I have almost all the supplies in my car. Now I''m a little thirsty. It''s better for the two guys behind me to live without food or drink for the rest of my life. " Martin began to smile. His smile and voice are very infectious, making it easy for people to have a sense of trust. Mabo noticed that the young man''s lips were dry and cracked, and he really looked thirsty. Bionic human need not worry about these problems in no man''s land. Fortunately, they have some food and fresh water here. Martin was invited to the makeshift tent, where fresh water and fresh fruit, dried fruit and preserved meat were sent. He just drank some water and moistened his lips and throat. "There were two cars. These two guys drive one by themselves." Martin pointed to the two bionic people behind him. "One of the cars was full of supplies, but when he came, he met quicksand. That car got trapped. It''s lucky for this guy. I just had some boards on my car, which were thrown on the quicksand to build a life passage for him." Martin said it was a terrible quicksand. Very strong suction. After a while, they devoured the car. They didn''t even have time to try to pull it out with another car. "By the way, if you doubt my identity, I think this thing can dispel your doubts." Martin took a bullet case pendant from his neck. The cartridge case has a bronze luster, and a mechanical face is carved on it. This is the symbol of Eden. Duan Tiannan once gave it to Lu Wen. Now Lu Wen still keeps it, but with his third body, he went to the central city with Xia chuluo. Mabo, of course, knows Eden. It''s not fake. The mechanical face on it is not only a simple scratch, but also embedded with a tiny chip for identity recognition. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that someone killed Eden''s people and took the token from them. "You must be wondering if I''ll kill the people of Eden and take their pass." Martin looked at him with a smile. "Well, if you shake hands with these two guys, everything will be clear." The two men who came with him were bionics. After shaking hands with the two bionics, Ma Bo got their identity information, and finally determined the identity of the trio. "There are many people in Eden?" Mabo is still the doubt. Eden is known as the dawn of bionic man. On the day when the city was built, many bionic people cheered and the sun rose from the north. But then a little bit of gossip came out. The founder of Eden is actually a human being. As for the reason, it is also very simple.The bionic people in the North felt that their brains were not enough, and they were easy to suffer losses when communicating with the human parliament, so they chose a friendly human to be their leader. "There are not many humans in Eden. Some bionic couples have adopted human babies. The economy of those two northern cities is not very good." Martin gave a brief description of the scene inside Eden. Thousands of bionic people live in the city. Every day, bionic people come to find an entrance to the underground city. For more than a decade, they have been reinforcing the underground space and expanding it a little bit. Among them, ventilation measures is a very important project. Bionic humans may not need oxygen, but humans can''t. many bionic humans form couples and adopt human children in two northern cities. "On the streets of those two cities, we can often see homeless children, and the welfare homes are full, so we can''t afford more. In fact, many cities are struggling now, only one step away from collapse." Martin said he was one of the adopted children. The bionic man who adopted him was a domestic bionic man, and also had a name. His name was attached to his employer, so the long list of names in the middle of Martin was actually attached to the ancestor of his parents'' former employer. When they grow up, most of them integrate into human society and take up various positions in two northern cities. The attitude of the two northern cities to bionic human is quite good. There is also the first bionic congressman to appear. "Zero went to the north a few years ago. For a period of time, she was engaged in trouble, trying to intensify the contradiction between human beings and bionic human beings, but in the end, she failed. The two sides united to find the underground factory of zero and drove her out." Martin knew quite well about the north. This completely dispelled the doubt in Mabo''s heart. "What is the purpose of Eden''s coming here?" Asked Mabo. "Of course, I heard that you have set up an alliance to build a city like Eden, so I was sent here all the time. I didn''t expect that it was a bit late. You''ve all finished the negotiation." Martin sighed. "Eden means Shouldn''t we build a city? " Marbo heard it in Martin''s voice. The underground city doesn''t think much of them. "First of all, from the perspective of strength comparison and human attitude, the bionic people outside Mowu should not gather at all." Martin was young, but he spoke in a very sophisticated tone and manner. He said that the situation outside Maugham was quite good. Bionic human organization is scattered in various ruins of the city, human can not be one-time exterminated, if you really dare to do it, then you have to face endless harassment, and the chaos created by bionic human with human identity. "If you gather together, people just need to pull out the rocket artillery regiment and place it dozens of kilometers away to cover the whole city in an all-round way with rocket rain. I heard that the rocket artillery with a range of 500 kilometers has been developed in the floating city, and its range is completely comparable to that of short-range missiles." Martin said that it was floating city that wanted to suppress the ceiling of weapons fire. Now it''s still floating city that secretly develops weapons. He even suspected that after the war, the people in the central city did not destroy the huge number of missiles, but secretly buried them somewhere. "There are quite a lot of rockets in reserve for armed raids and artillery coverage. Now there are no signs of war in the nine major cities. Who do you think they are storing so much for?" Martin asked with a smile. "But we have completed the negotiations and signed the treaty." "Human beings are hypocritical." Martin said: "after all, I am a human being, so I know a lot about human beings. Treaties are just a piece of paper. If human beings want to beat you, do they need a reason? At that time, I will make any excuse to say that there are soldiers missing in your city... " Man knows man best. There are many human beings in Eden, who were raised by bionic human beings. Later, they all integrated into the society of the two northern cities, learned human knowledge, and analyzed the attitude of the two cities towards bionic human beings from the perspective of human beings. Maybe that''s why Eden has been around for so long. "In fact, fighting a war is money. Beck City, another city in the south, is afraid to fight because Beck city is too poor. A war can completely paralyze that city and stop all kinds of welfare." Martin tapped on the table. "But it''s not the same in Mowu city. In the past, Mowu city was very poor, but now Mowu city is rich and quite rich." "Eden''s idea is to let the bionic people outside Mowu return to what they used to be and disperse?" Asked Mabo. "Of course not. After all, you have already started." Martin chuckled and took out a map he had with him. This is a map of the city around Mau.The no man''s land is very large, vast and sparsely populated. By comparison, the city of Maugham is very small. "False, true and false, this is the human favorite routine, one on the surface, one on the back." Martin circled the coordinates of the city on the map. Then he made an extension of the city and drew a line. The line is slowly heading south of the no man''s land. Further away, he circled a white space. The place is covered with ice and snow. "Now this city is built for human beings. You can have a more hidden city." Chapter 217 "On the 9th, he also said that we should not hold peace talks, but his idea is to obtain military guarantee first." Said Mabo. "Force guarantee?" Martin pondered for a moment, "Mau city has too strict control on this aspect. It takes a long time to obtain military support. Of course, if you can unite with the bionics of Baker City, you can dispel this worry. This is also our second suggestion." The first suggestion is to create real and fake cities. The second proposal is to work with bionics in Baker City. "I have a third suggestion here." Martin took back the map on the table. "Join Eden, take all your bionic people and move to the north. If there is no accident, you can have your own city underground within three years and take care of each other." The suggestion sounds tempting. But the actual operation is too difficult. There are so many bionic people around Mowu city. If they all go north, they can''t avoid the extreme weather. They will lose a lot on the way, which goes against Mabo''s original intention. His original intention was to build a bionic human sanctuary outside Mau city. "Well Forget it. If we leave, the awakened bionics will not find any organization and will be beaten by the executive board as before. " Ma Bo said seriously. "This phenomenon is very strange. There are so few people in the executive board that you can be suppressed by the executive board. Other cities are often suppressed by the army." Martin said. The special phenomenon of Mowu city is that a small number of executive officers can chase a large number of bionic people around, while the army has nothing to do every day, except drill. The gap between weapons and individual combat capability is too big. "In the past, it was too scattered. There were hundreds of people in an organization, and there were few weapons. Now it is not. As long as we unite, we will not be afraid of the people in the executive board." Mabo invited Martin to visit the city. The construction of this city has just started, and every bionic face is full of hope and joy. From time to time, the sound of blasting sounded not far away. Those high-rise buildings that have been tested and failed will be demolished and razed one by one in the coming years. Almost everything needs to be demolished and rebuilt. The dust in the city is so heavy that bionic people don''t care about it. But Martin had to wear a mask. "The human side allows us to purchase materials in the urban area. Over the years, we have accumulated a lot of funds in the urban area, and almost every organization has compatriots who have taken the place of human identity." Ma Bo says the money to build a city is enough. And now they''ve signed a treaty, and that''s right. "Have you ever thought that human beings allow you to purchase materials in order to expose bionic human beings who have replaced human identities?" Martin asked in a deep voice. It takes a lot of money to purchase related materials. Once the account capital abnormal situation, the bank side will know. "If a transfers his capital to B, and B is in charge of material procurement, then the bank will know that a''s real identity is likely to be a bionic person." Most likely, not absolutely. Mabo didn''t reply. He seemed to be thinking. Martin knew Mabo''s intention to show him around the city. At present, the leader of the bionic alliance still sticks to his own view and is not willing to accept any of the three suggestions. In fact, in Eden''s discussion, the first suggestion is the most appropriate one. Go southernmost. Bionic human can adapt to cold weather, and their blue blood has certain frost resistance, but human soldiers will have all kinds of discomfort in that situation. Snow can also be the best cover for bionics. "The number nine you just mentioned, is he here?" Martin felt that No. 9, who could insist on military support, showed that he knew human beings very well. "He''s not here. I heard he''s going to Baker City. I don''t know when he''ll be back." ¡­¡­ The Beck City Council discovered a very strange thing during this period. The bionic man in no man''s land disappeared. At first, I thought it was the bionics who moved the address and surrounded Beck city. However, after they sent people to explore carefully, they found that the bionic humans were really gone, and there were some traces on the ground that had not been covered by wind and sand, so the whole world suddenly became quiet, they were preparing to observe the movement of the bionic humans through the on orbit satellite, and then the satellite suddenly lost contact. The Beck City Council was helpless. Everyone knows that there must be bionics lurking in among them, but they can''t be sure who it is. "Judging from the traces, they should have gone to Mau City, where they have signed a treaty with the bionic alliance to allow those bionic people to build the city.""Do you want to tell the people of Mowu?" This issue has caused a lot of discussion. In a sense, Beck city can pretend not to see it and not inform Mau city. But the two cities are in the south, watching each other, and occasionally have some exchanges. "Forget it, don''t tell them. Anyway, Mau city has money and can fight. It''s good to help us consume bionic people." They all know that the treaty signed between Mowu city and no man''s land is probably false, just to appease the bionic people on the other side of Mowu city temporarily. The city is preparing a war secretly. After a brief analysis and a show of hands, the consensus was reached. We can take advantage of this time to clean up the underground organization of Baker City. After fighting with bionic people, the underground organizations are now in a mess. Every day, new people rise up and are quickly killed by other ruthless people. Beck city has not been completely tolerant of underground organizations for so many years. It has done a lot underground. At least, there are many undercover agents. Many of them have become the second leaders of the organization. Now it''s time for them to work. ¡­¡­ In remote no man''s land. Lu Wen sat on a big dry stone and looked into the distance. The sandstorm at the end of the sky has not passed. Even if it is so far away, you can feel the strong oppression and suffocation. "On the 9th, this is the third pause today. Our estimation of the no man''s land is not enough. We may have to wait a few days before we can reach the outside of Mowu city." The ark stood not far away, also looking at the sandstorm. It was originally planned for ten days, but later it was postponed to twelve days. So far, they are not sure how many more days it will take. It took Lu Wen only four days to cross by himself. Now it seems that he was really lucky at that time. "As soon as possible." Lu Wen got the latest news from Wei Boan. The Council gave some soldiers a holiday. Before the holiday, the army in Mowu had a psychological test. Although the test was anonymous, all the names could be seen clearly backstage. The test included the attitude towards bionic human beings. The soldiers didn''t think much about it. After all, the range of tests is very wide, from favorite colors to favorite foods. The attitude towards bionic human is only a very humble test point. But after all, Mr. Wei is the head of a regional executive board, and he has learned a lot about it. "Interestingly, all the soldiers who are friendly to bionics are on holiday." Chapter 218 The weather in Mowu is always cloudy and sunny. This city can let you experience the four seasons of the year in one day. Lu Wen thought it was sunny in the morning. When he attended the funeral in district 15, the sun was very gentle. It''s different back in area 13. It''s cloudy, and low-pressure clouds seem to reach out and touch. The summer rainstorm is coming. The rain is beating wildly on the car window, splashing countless raging water flowers. The wiper is so helpless at this time. Lu Wen witnessed a traffic accident with his own eyes. After being dragged out by Lu Wen, the bloody car owner just said a word of thanks, took out his mobile phone and began to take a self portrait with the words: a rare car accident. [today, I finally met a car accident and survived. Let''s guess who saved me] [yes, Lu Wen, my daughter''s favorite bionic man] this kind of mentality is pretty good. It wasn''t long before the ambulance arrived. Lu Wen drove to the front to open the way for the ambulance. It happened that he was going to the hospital. Jiang Xiaonian woke up long ago. The fire burned half of his face. Lu Wen had a brief understanding of his situation through the photos and videos sent by the doctor. According to the doctor, Jiang Xiaonian has always been very silent and would not go out to walk on weekdays. He lay on the bed with his eyes closed and did not know what he was thinking. He suspected that the patient might have mental illness. Ten minutes later, Lu Wen parked on the side of the street opposite the hospital. The parking space is not easy to find. It''s full all around. After learning about the current situation with the burn doctors, Lu Wen walked into the inpatient building. "We were worried about the patient''s psychological condition and got through with the prison. We knew that the patient was quite smart, so we arranged him on the first floor." The nurse who led Lu Wen said. "Are you worried about him jumping off the building?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, the patient is a bit of a harbinger of depression, and now he has been burned half of his face. We are afraid that the burglar proof window will not stop him for he can escape twice in prison." The little nurse took Lu Wen to the innermost part of the first floor of the inpatient building. Before leaving, she asked Lu Wen for a group photo. Along the way, many patients'' families recognized Lu Wen and said hello one after another. Others took out their mobile phones and photographed Lu Wen. Lu Wen thinks it''s more and more troublesome to go out now. Fortunately, he has a high fighting capacity, otherwise he really needs to consider hiring several bodyguards. Lu Wen pushes open the door of the ward. Jiang Xiaonian is sitting on the bed, looking out the window. This is a separate ward, no one else, empty, very quiet. "Here you are." "I should have come earlier." "It''s the same whether you come or not." Jiang Xiaonian''s face was bandaged, and most of his face was bandaged. Doctors say that even if Jiang Xiaonian recovers well, he will leave at least 25% of the burns on his face. Unless it''s skin grafting, he can''t cover up those ugly scars at all. "You have doubts in your heart, or you won''t come to me." Jiang Xiaonian said calmly. "Can''t it be to see an old friend?" "No, with the current situation outside, you can''t afford to come to see my old friend. You don''t have time." It''s always easy to chat with Jiang Xiaonian. This young man used to talk a lot, and he always showed his intelligence and genius. He has been silent since he was caught from his last escape. "Have you ever done anything about my body?" Lu Wen asked. "No Lu Wen got the answer he wanted. He could guess the answer, but it was even more complicated. Dr. Jiang said that his body has problems and has been monitored all the time. All his actions are under the control of others. That person will not be No. 0 or Jiang Xiaonian. Who else will it be? Dr. Jiang reassures Lu Wen that the person behind the scenes should have no plans to start at the moment. Besides, Dr. Lu Wenwen has implanted anti control procedures in his works, and Yin Long''s second layer of protection. Unless the man in the dark is really powerful enough to ignore the two old men, Lu Wenwen is safe and will not be controlled. "When will I be sent back to prison?" Asked Jiang Xiaonian. "When you''re completely good, you can go back. Of course..." Lu wendun, "if you don''t want to go back to prison, I can also arrange for someone to send you to an ordinary mental hospital. I think you may prefer that place." "It''s better to be in prison. It''s better to be quiet. The mental hospital is too noisy." ¡­¡­ Leave the hospital building.Outside the heavy rain a lot smaller, rain has become soft up, patter, a bit hazy early spring. Lu Wen drove slowly towards the suburbs. Those towering chimneys are gradually disappearing behind them. The straight suburban road is very comfortable to drive. Along the way, there are green grass, and sometimes a villa. The environment is quiet, and in the distance, there are undulating low hills. Rain mixed with fog, so that the distant mountains become less real. After a long time. The car stopped at the door of a villa. Rudd opens the door. The rain is so small that you don''t need an umbrella. He got out of the car slowly and looked at the familiar villa in front of him. This is the place where he started up. Many things, after a long time, those memories occupy a lot of storage space in his memory chip. "Zhi..." Lu Wen opens the door of the villa. When he left here more than a month ago, he used to do a simple cleaning. But it still looks messy. Sun Wei''s family turned over the villa and threw everything on the ground. Fortunately, there were no dead mice and no rotten vegetables this time. The living room is empty. This villa, in his mind, is always dark. Li Meng doesn''t like to turn on the light. Rudd went into a bedroom, opened the door of the wardrobe, and pulled open the board for covering. The winding down road emerged with cold. In the past month, he has paid his electricity bill on time. The little ice store underground is already in operation. Go down the road to the icehouse entrance and open the door. Red and blue blood in the empty icehouse is very dazzling. Lu Wen holds up Li Meng''s body. Get out of the freezer. Out of the villa. He started the car and headed for downtown area nine. In the evening, blue branch is in front of us. Lu Wen has been to this place twice, so he is a frequent visitor. Almost everyone knows him. After all, he is one of the most famous bionic people in blue company. "No, comrade Lu Wen, you brought a five generation customized model with red core to Bilian for repair." Said one of the researchers aloud. It''s quite loud. So all the researchers gathered around. "Anyway, you two copy from each other. The design concept and internal structure of bionic human should be similar?" Lu Wen asked. "How can we put plagiarism on the surface?" "What''s more, it''s also the shameless guys of Xinhong who copy from us first. We have no choice but to copy them." "It''s not plagiarism, it''s reference." "This little girl is lovely. She reminds me of my daughter." "You''re not married. Where''s your daughter?" Lu Wen slowly put Li Meng on the bed in the debate of many researchers. Li Meng was shot by Luokai at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. But xiachuluo didn''t give up and left all the chips of Li Meng. "All right, all men and women, please go out at once. The next thing is for the lady to take over." A female researcher said. "No, why were there men and women when I was repaired?" Lu Wen asked. "You won''t suffer if you are seen!" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 219 "V 10-000, welcome to the world." Mechanical, cold sound. The voice came from her mind. Li Meng felt sleepy for a long time. The past rippled gently in the long river of years, and floated to the unknown distance with the flowing water. Open your eyes and you will see a familiar scene. Straight suburban roads extend to the end of the sky. The old lady not far away is walking her dog. The border shepherd ran happily on the grass. She''s outside her villa. "I''m not dead?" Li Meng looked down at the traces of being shot in his abdomen. Those marks are gone. She was wearing a blue and white staff uniform. Small size clothing should be considered as the smallest normal model, so that in the early morning, those blue researchers were complaining about why the girl was so short, it was not easy to find a dress, and whether her former employer was abnormal or not. It took a long time to clean up the bullet fragments inside her body. And then it''s the restructuring of the organization. Wires, blood vessels, small parts and so on have to be replaced. "Lu Wen?" Li Meng saw the bionic man he had customized. Looks different, but looks the same. "Didn''t the executive send you to be destroyed? You escaped halfway? " She habitually raised her hair in front of her forehead and asked. "I''m actually an executive now." In short, the zero part of Lu''s body has been omitted. I have to say that the experience during this period is really a bit strange. It''s weird to be taken home by the executive, and now it''s a city hero known to all. It''s hard for an ordinary bionic human to get to the present stage. Lu Wen always felt that he had a hard time at first. He didn''t even have a golden finger in it. Then he suddenly found out that he not only met Xia chuluo at the beginning of the game, but also was the only limited edition of Jiutai Yinlong in the world "That''s it." Lu Wen leans against the gate of the villa and looks at Li Meng, who is a head shorter than him. "The way to the back depends on your choice. You can stay here and live as Li Yu. You can also take Li Yu''s body and go wherever you want." More than a month seems not too long. Li Meng looked at the sky overhead. The city is so fond of rain. There was no morning light and the clouds were low. The field of vision of the suburbs is very wide. From a distance, the clouds seem to billow in a place not far from the earth. She connected to the Internet, the first time access to this month''s events. "You haven''t had a good time. I feel that everything you do is very passive and you never take the initiative to pursue anything. Do you feel tired?" Li Meng''s natural attribute is very gentle, which is written in the program. Without saying a few words, the familiar feeling came back. "It''s not the protagonist or the superhero in the cartoon. You can do whatever you want." Lu Wen smiles, "this is a time when it''s hard for small people to get ahead. It''s not just me who go with the flow." If he can have the layout of zero for decades, he can do whatever he wants. But he''s just a bionic man who''s been on for less than two months. In fact, luck accounts for a large part of our success. In front of the tide of the times, the vast majority of people can only choose to drift with it and simply walk through life. "This is your mobile phone, and the money in your account is still there." Lu Wen took out the thing he was most worried about. The employer can restart the bionic person with one click through the control program on the mobile phone. The money in it was originally used to customize Lu Wen''s body. Later, Lu Wen got part of the legacy left to him by Yin long and made up for it. At that time, he thought that he would revive Li Meng one day. Li Meng took the phone, she looked inside the villa. It seemed that after thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll stay here for the time being. This villa needs to be cleaned up. If you have anything, you can come to me." "OK, you also have my contact information on your mobile phone. If you need to, just call me, or come to the executive board directly." Lu said, "the Executive Board In fact, I''m a little afraid of that place. " "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid any more." Maybe it''s the nature of bionics. They are more afraid of executives. Lu Wen drove away. Before leaving, he left a gun for Li Meng, which was captured before, and he didn''t report it.The car drove straight back to the city. Through the rearview mirror, you can see Li Meng who has been standing on the street and watching him. The breeze stirred the grass, gently lifted her blue and white staff robe, and her slightly curled light yellow hair was also floating slowly. Lu Wen revives Li Meng, but gives her the choice. Always with a cold body. Or die again. Sitting in the driver''s seat, the scenery on both sides rapidly retrogressed, like a blurred scene in a dream. Lu Wen suddenly remembered the haiku. I don''t realize my dream. I''m an exile. I''m chasing an illusion ¡­¡­ It was already noon when I saw him. The middle-aged man returned to his former appearance and sat at the gate of the general office of the Executive Board of district 10, looking at the girls coming and going. The wandering poet died in the fire. Now he is not living for himself. The old executive, until he died, wanted to cheer up. He is still young, has a lot of resources, knows a lot of unknown news, may be able to let this rotten city slowly to the formal. "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Wen asked. "Not yet. The old wine at home has been drunk. The guy who has been selling wine to me has been arrested for selling fake wine. Now the food is tasteless." Vivian got up and patted the dust on his trousers. The executives who come and go say hello to both of them. Many interns are full of admiration when they look at Wei Boan. After all, they are men who can find vagrant poets across districts. "Come on, with the gun? It''s time to find someone He said. "I brought the gun and a bottle of wine by the way." They found a small restaurant on the street. Lu Wen poured a glass for Wei Boan. The wine he brought today is really good. Wei Boan took a sip and suddenly realized that he was different. "This wine is good. Where did you get it?" "Daisy just found me and gave it to me." "Daisy? The nanny of Yin long? Is she alive? " "Well, it''s been a long time since her resurrection. She''s been dealing with Mr. Yin Long''s relics all this time. Those that can be auctioned will be auctioned and donated. There are several bottles of wine in the living room that Mr. Yin long has collected. They haven''t been opened yet." Daisy found it troublesome to sell a few bottles of wine. So he drove to Lu Wen and gave him the wine, along with some scattered gadgets, which were collected by Yin long during his lifetime. "It''s also your luck I can''t say it. " Wei Boan said with emotion. "By the way, what about Vasili in your district? It''s time to come back to life. Why haven''t you seen him all the time? " Lu Wen asked. "He? He''s gone to no man''s land again. He''s been tracking No. 9 for a week. I''m going to call him back. If there''s a fight in no man''s land, I don''t want him involved. " As the chief executive of a large region, Mr. Wei is quite qualified. Lu Wen thinks that his organization has gone deep into the no man''s land, and Vasili has little chance to find it. If it''s found. Huang Liang is more dangerous. "It''s been a good afternoon, isn''t it?" Asked vesperian. "Originally, Liang Chen asked me to give a speech in a primary school, and there was an exclusive interview at 6 p.m., but I pushed it off." Lu Wen replied. "You don''t need those things because you''re famous now." "In fact, there are two advertisers looking for me, and they have all pushed them off." I had a simple lunch. As usual, Lu Wen drives, and Wei Boan looks out of the window. Their first stop is a small-scale processing enterprise. The problem of sewage treatment has never happened in the Tenth District before, because many enterprises have the same problem. It''s the Executive Board''s car, and it''s vesperian himself. At first, the person in charge welcomed each other with a smile and invited them to the office to chat. But when he explained his intention, the man''s face broke down. "Mr. Wei, I think you know in your heart that I''m not the only company that does this." Said the man in a deep voice. "Yes, so those companies are on my list." "It''s very nice of you to answer. "Sir Wei, don''t you want to think about the tax revenue of district 10 this year?" The man asked again. "Sorry, the financial situation of district 10 has been pretty good in recent years. It''s time to clean up some moths." Wei Boan passed on all the information he knew to Lu Wen. It''s really shocking. A hospital for organs to deal with mental patients such news can only be regarded as a small matter. The nameless corpses lie in the place where the sun can''t shine, and the withered vines wind among the white bones and produce black flowers.Nietzsche said, I keep telling myself that the world is dark, so I often feel ecstatic when I face the light. Chapter 220 "I didn''t expect that one day I would receive this kind of money." In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Wei was standing at the gate of the executive board. He took the bag in his hand. It''s all cash. "But if it''s a bribe, it''s a bit shabby. I''m the chief executive of a big region, and I actually give 100000 yuan. Who do I look down upon?" "Money is never too little." He said. Some people obviously find that the situation is not quite right. Why does the chief of a large region have to deal with such trivial matters as sewage treatment? Is it just a preparation for something bigger? In fact, Wei bo''an''s goal is very clear. In the information he gave Lu Wen, there are many folders corresponding to different levels of events. The last folder is a person''s name. This person''s name can''t be found in the city of Mowu with the ability of Wei Boan. Zero deliberately gave information about the name of the person to Wei Boan. The intention is very straightforward. She just wants to make the city chaotic. "In fact, I was going to die, and I didn''t want to take care of the things that No. 0 revealed to me But I can''t help it. I owe uncle Feng his life. I have to do something. " Wei Boan sat in the breakfast shop, blowing gruel gently. Since he came back from district 15, he has been fond of this kind of fish porridge, perhaps in memory of someone, or in memory of the girls on the beach. Lu Wen doesn''t need to eat. He has been following the news. There is a lot of news about the mayor, such as going to welfare homes to see children, going to nursing homes to see the elderly, going to parliament to attend meetings, proposing welfare reform and so on. The mayor is on the news almost every day. Moreover, he has many followers, [the mayor''s uncle is really hard-working, and he keeps running for the welfare of us ordinary people every day] [once the parliament does something wrong, it is the mayor who is the last to blame, and those innocent children often run to the mayor''s personal account to abuse him] the mayor''s reputation is very good. It always gives people the feeling that they are doing their best to strive for the interests of the people, so there are not a few supporters. "Do you believe the information given by zero?" Lu Wen looks at Wei Boan. "The time is right. I have to believe it, but his reputation is really good. We are not well-known now." Chapter 221 "With them?" ¡°¡­¡­ Factory Tell them... " The sound from the eavesdropper is very clear. Luo Ruyan''s plan is simple. Let the boss lead Charlotte''s team to a factory, and he will deal with the rest. It''s getting dark. The city also failed to escape the law of overcast days, dark clouds began to gather over the city, making the floating city in the sky look more hazy. There was a lot of thunder in the sky. Charlotte came to the front desk on the first floor, handed the boss a stack of banknotes and took out a picture. It''s Luo Ruyan in the picture. She stares into the boss''s eyes, looks indifferent, and asks in a deep voice: "this man in the picture, who was staying in your hotel not long ago, also appeared in the surveillance screen. I want to know about him." The owner of the hotel got the instructions and naturally understood the identity of the girl in front of him. He looked embarrassed and seemed very reluctant. He said in a low voice: "girl, the most necessary professional ethics in our business is to keep the information of customers secret. I have been unkind to you before I gave you the surveillance video of this month. I can''t go any further." "I can add money." Charlotte gently placed the photo on the desk at the front desk. The voice of the two people is very low. There was thunder outside. The guests sitting in the hall on the first floor resting or chatting did not notice. The boss thinks of what Luo Ruyan said and tries to act like it. He looked at the photo on the desk for a long time. Finally, he turned the photo over slowly and covered it on the desk. He said, "I do know some news." "Go ahead." "That guest doesn''t show up very often. He stays in the room on the second floor all the time. Sometimes someone looks for him. He doesn''t seem to be a local. He just came from another city. When I was delivering breakfast, I overheard that he Seems to be avoiding someone''s pursuit. " "And then?" "On that day, another person came to see him. Not long after, they came out of my hotel. When they checked out, they said something like ''it''s done. They won''t be tracked any more.''" "Did they say where they were going?" "This..." The boss hesitated a little, but he didn''t want to say anything. Xia chuluo takes out a thick paper bag from his satchel, puts it on the table and slowly pushes it to the boss. As soon as the shop owner''s eyes brightened, he took a look around. Seeing that no one noticed, most people looked outside, so he quietly put the paper package away. "I heard vaguely at that time that they were going to a factory not far from here to build a base, as if they were planning something bigger." "Which factory is it?" "Yes..." "Don''t lie to me, the law and order in this city is not very good." Charlotte stares into the store owner''s eyes. "It''s very common to die a few people in this place." "How can I? I have to work after I receive the money. I know that. I won''t cheat you." The shopkeeper gave a dry smile. There is no executive board in this city. Security still depends on robots left over from decades ago. The floating city governs everything in the central city, perhaps deliberately making the city disorderly. Those robots are slow, low intelligence, low combat effectiveness, in addition to the role of daily patrol, other times they are just a decoration. The shop owner took the money and looked at Xia chuluo''s back as he slowly went upstairs. He felt uneasy. It''s impossible to say no. But after all Luo Ruyan, they give more money. ¡­¡­ Charlotte, they''re moving. That factory is fake, of course. But Luo Ruyan won''t be too far away from the factory. He is trying to complete the transformation from a prey to a hunter, so he has a great possibility to guard the factory by himself. "Boom!" A thunder of fury pierced the sky. The old city in the dark ushered in a moment of light. The rain was beating on the broken steel pipe, ticking. All kinds of neon lights are on at night, shining on both sides of the rusty street. The hazy rain and fog make those light bands look more fuzzy halo. People holding black umbrellas, slowly disappeared in the dark rain. "That factory has been abandoned for a long time. The weeds are knee deep. Next to the factory, there are two buildings suitable for observation, one of which has six floors, and the other has five floors." Someone on the team talked about the terrain of the factory. Charlotte, they didn''t leave the main entrance. They went through the window. Night is the best protective color.Before leaving, in order to create a little confused effect, Xia chuluo went downstairs and told the shop owner to make breakfast early tomorrow, and they would go out to work around 5 a.m. So now the voice of the shop owner on the phone came from the headphones. "Mr. Luo, they are going to leave at five tomorrow morning. It seems that they are going to attack you before dawn..." This shop owner, who takes money, does business for others. It can only be said that either the boss repeatedly jumps and eats the money on both sides. Or, Charlotte didn''t pay enough. Lu Wen prefers the latter. The public order in this city is not very good. It can be said that there is no public order at all. In this kind of place, no one dares to jump repeatedly unless they think they have lived too long. "Next to the factory, the five story building is a hotel. There are a lot of people coming and going. It''s easy to expose, but the six story building is just an ordinary residential building." "If you''re right, Luo Ruyan is likely to be on the top of the six story residential building." Everyone in the team is analyzing the possible position of Luo Ruyan. Looking down from the top floor of the sixth floor, the whole factory is in view. It''s really a unique location. But at the beginning of Xia, Luo frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "these two buildings are too obvious, and there is no suitable escape direction around. Luo Ruyan is a very cautious person. No matter how good the geographical location is, he will not choose if there is no escape way. Check whether these two buildings have ventilation pipes or not." "No, there won''t be ventilation in this type of building." "If you look carefully, you can see the factory in this area, and you can easily escape from it. For example, helicopters are parked on the roof, there are canals around, it''s easy to get close to the mechanical Deacon''s office, and it''s easy to get to the manhole cover Forget it, Luo Ruyan should not be able to drill into the sewer. " Luo Ruyan is a long-term man. He lives at the top of the society. He has a wide range of friends, and his means are hidden. Transvesting is the top of the executive board. Sewers won''t be his first choice. He is more used to taking advantage of the surrounding environment, such as the crowd and the night. "In fact, we may not be able to see the factory with naked eyes, and we can also observe the factory in an all-round way with monitoring. Maybe he will install micro monitoring in that factory?" Jiang said his guess. He felt that Luo Ruyan should be sitting quite far away. The cunning middle-aged man was staring at the screen, waiting for them to enter the factory, throw themselves into the net, and then start smoking, bombs, siege and other means. "There will be monitoring, but Luo Ruyan is too cautious. He was cheated by monitoring once, so now he believes in his eyes more." He said. Luo Ruyan installed monitoring system in Luo''s home at the beginning of summer. He thought that he could take all of Charlotte''s actions into consideration, but he miscalculated. That miscalculation led him into an extremely passive situation, so he had to give up his many years of business in Mau city and flee to the central city to seek the help of his friends. "Since it must be visible to the naked eye, let me see..." Jiang called up a three-dimensional model of the nearby city. People stay in the alley on a rainy night, using the night as a cover, waiting for Jiang fatty to come to a conclusion. It didn''t take long. Jiang marked three red dots on the map, packaged all the models and vector data he had made, and sent one to each person. "In terms of geographical location, the abandoned factory can be seen in all three places, and it is relatively hidden and not easy to be found." The advantage of the first location is convenient transportation. The roads in the central city are relatively narrow and often congested, but the first place extends in all directions. You can run in any direction. If Xia chuluo and Xia chuluo choose to pursue, they are bound to be followed by the mechanical deacon. The second site is close to a small ditch, which is more than 10 meters wide, but with a large flow, it is the source of drinking water and tap water for the whole city. Many companies have single submarine products, so it''s not difficult to get one. Bili and Xinhong also cooperated with the parliament to develop combat Mini submarines. However, due to the low combat value, the world was full of desert, and the submarine project was shelved. "The third place is quite special. Next to it is a mechanical execution office. Those silly old robots come out from there every day to patrol and deal with disputes." Xia Chu Luo looked at the model and calculation results given by Jiang pangzi. She finally decided to go to the second place. Lu Wen and her ideas coincide. The first place is more dangerous. Luo Ruyan has experienced road chasing and knows that they are always served by bazookas, so he dare not take risks. The third location may lead to both sides being targeted by the mechanical deacon. Luo Ruyan is so cautious that he won''t let himself fall into passivity again."In the second place, you can see not only the factory, but also the two more prominent buildings next to the factory." ¡­¡­ It''s a habit for many cities to use digital partition. At that time, there was a tacit understanding when the nine major cities were established. People who had experienced the war were also lazy to engage in those complicated things, and everything was simple. The central city has nine districts. From the other side of Mowu City, the access to the city leads to the fourth district. Luo Ruyan sat in front of the window, the rain winding down the glass window. The continuous flash of lightning makes this summer night a little more depressing and depressing. After coming to the central city, he quickly found some old friends he had known for many years and formed his own team. This not too small room is their current base. "Don''t sit at the window, be careful of the sniper." In the corner of the room, a tall man warned. "If Xiao Xia comes, she won''t kill me for the time being. At most, she will make me seriously injured, because she wants to know more about the death of her parents from me." Luo Ruyan gave a gentle smile and had a plan in mind. To master the psychological state of an opponent is something a team leader must learn. "I suggested at that time that we install surveillance around the hotel so that we can know their every move at any time." Said a man sitting in front of the computer. The man was wearing thick glasses, thin and sallow. It is this person who helps Luo Ruyan get rid of Jiang fatty''s pursuit. "Monitoring has a certain confusion. What you see in the monitoring is not necessarily true. With Xiao Xia''s ability, if you find the existence of monitoring, it''s very easy to change the monitoring video. We will be more passive at that time." Look out from the window where Luo Ruyan is. There is a panoramic view of the factory, and you can also see several characteristic buildings around the factory. Of course, they also installed monitoring equipment in the factory. The monitoring picture is combined with the naked eye, which is more secure. "Is the innkeeper trustworthy? He said Charlotte''s team will be out at 5 a.m. tomorrow Asked a man. "The innkeeper''s words are believable to us, but for Xiao Xia She should be able to guess that the factory is a trap. As for going out at five tomorrow morning, it may also be used to confuse us. " Luo Ruyan said. "Sir, it''s really tiring to deal with your family. It''s calculating." The strong man complained: "if there''s any problem, just open the window and tell the truth. If you don''t like it, just fight. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to guess all day?" "Your IQ And that''s it for the rest of my life. " Someone in the corner of the dark room said with a smile. Luo Ruyan''s team of more than 10 people has made achievements in various fields. They have many years of friendship and know each other well. They once searched for the treasure of no man''s land together, and they also carried out the assassination mission together. "There''s no need to be too nervous. His daughter was more difficult to deal with than him when she died in the summer?" Someone said. "The reason why Xia Xia Zheng died was that he insisted on fighting against the floating city. He was OK alone. He even dared to fight against the floating city when he had a family." There were a lot of experienced killers who took over the plan for the summer fair. Few people can withstand the temptation of that generous reward. "You say At the beginning, it was rumored that some of the high explosive warheads buried in the north were dug out in the summer and hidden somewhere in the floating city. Is that true? " "It''s not just high explosive warheads." Luo Ruyan said: "although I don''t know the inside story, those missiles were buried by those people in the floating city, and there were all kinds of missile warheads. Judging from the fierce reaction of the floating city at that time, those missiles must have been dug up a lot. Who knows where they got in the summer." "He''s not likely to take so many missile warheads alone." "What if other forces help?" "With Xia Tianzheng''s arrogant character, he won''t cooperate with ordinary people at all." "If Isn''t it the people who work with him? " Chapter 222 After that war. All the materials of WMD were destroyed under the witness of the world. At that time, most of the scientists who knew how to develop these weapons died in the war, and those who did not die also promised to retire permanently and no longer participate in the research. The Supreme Council of the central city promised that they would destroy all the remaining weapons of mass destruction in the coming years. They want to suppress the ceiling of weapon power. Build an era of eternal peace. "How can there be eternal peace in this world? Now the class is becoming more and more solidified. If it wasn''t for the emergence of bionic human beings to shift the spearhead of ordinary people, this society would have collapsed as early as 20 years ago." Luo Ruyan looks at the night in the distance. "That''s true." The strong man praised: "at the beginning, I was so poor that I could not help it. I chopped a rich man and robbed him of his money. Today, I think we are all human beings. Those people are just a little more paper money than us. Why are they more noble than us?" "If everyone were you, the society would be in a mess." Luo Ruyan looked at the time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, time always passed quickly, he turned to look at the crowd, said: "it''s time to leave." Someone was puzzled and asked, "can Charlotte still find this place? She''s not a fairy. " "Even if she doesn''t go to the factory, she should go to the one between the two buildings, which is probably the six storey residential building. We have arranged people to wait there. Anyway, we have to kill Jiang Pang in her team." ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the night. The rain gently knocked on the surface of the umbrella, and the people moved forward slowly in the dark. "Sneeze!" Jiang Puzi rubbed his nose and was puzzled. Is there any girl who is thinking about him? ¡­¡­ In the room. Luo Ruyan seriously said: "my niece is quite smart, and she has gathered some of the human feelings that were left to her in the summer. If she finds here later, I won''t be surprised at all." "If you listen to Lao Luo, take your equipment with you. Let''s leave first." They didn''t say anything more. They didn''t officially meet Charlotte, and many people thought the same. It''s just a little girl. It''s not much of a threat. But considering the coordination of the whole team, they all agreed to leave. A team must have discipline, otherwise it is easy to fall apart and be broken one by one. We''ll pack up soon. People with their own equipment, one after another down the stairs, came to the side of the small ditch. "This submarine is very small. It can only take two people. We will meet at the appointed place." Luo Ruyan said. "OK, you should be safe." That factory is the first trap. The two obvious tall buildings are the second trap. When they left, the small building near the canal became the third trap. They have only one primary goal. Get rid of that fat guy in Charlotte''s team. They got into their cars and drove away. Luo Ruyan watched them leave. When everyone left, he walked slowly to the canal, and the small submarine had come to the surface. "Dong..." Luo Ruyan jumps on the submarine. When he was in Mowu at the beginning, Lu Wen pointed a rocket launcher at him on the street, which left him a great psychological shadow. So now he thinks it''s safer to go by water. "Uncle Luo, did you just leave?" Luo Ruyan just opened the top of the cover, has not entered, the whole person suddenly froze. Continuous rain falls on the surface of the canal more than ten meters wide. Small ripples rippled gently on the water. Although it was dark, the lights of the whole city still made everyone in the team vaguely see Luo Ruyan''s expression. It''s an ugly look. "Xiao Xia, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Luo Ruyan stood on the submarine and turned to look at the crowd. The rain trickled down his wet hair, and the middle-aged man looked down. "Don''t say that. You''ve thought that we''ll meet soon, and you''ve set some traps for me in a short time, uncle. It''s just that the situation of meeting is different from what you think." At the beginning of Xia, Luo walked forward slowly to the edge of the canal. Lu Wen was close to her. This place is the third trap left to them by Luo Ruyan. We must guard against the snipers in the night at any time. Jiang pangzi is shrunk in the crowd, seemingly fat, but under his broad clothes is a thick ceramic plate.The goods also have self-knowledge. He knows that in the information society, if the other party wants to do something, he will be the first to get rid of him. "Xiao Xia, about the death of your parents, I''m just a very humble role in it." Luo Ruyan sighed with guilt, "at the beginning, I didn''t agree with this marriage. I thought it was too dangerous to be around you in summer, but your mother didn''t listen to my advice, and even had a big fight with your grandparents." "Later, those people came to me and said that I only need to make an appointment to make sure that he can go through that road, so I Well, I didn''t expect your mother to go with me at that time. " Luo Ruyan looked sad and sighed. He looked up at the raindrops all over the sky and said, "I just wanted to protect your mother. After all, she is my only sister. At that time, I knew that if she was with me in summer, something would happen sooner or later." "Xiao Xia, I know you don''t believe your uncle, but he wants you to..." "Uncle, have you finished?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo Shen was indifferent. "After saying so much, I''m just delaying your sniper. Do you want to take this opportunity to kill me? Or Jiang fatty? Or someone else? " Luo Ruyan was stunned and quickly explained: "Xiao Xia, you misunderstood your uncle. Things are not what you think." But Charlotte didn''t want to hear his explanation. She looked at the low old buildings around her and said faintly, "if according to your final calculation, we will come to the room you just stayed in, then there should be three positions outside, which are especially suitable for sniping people in that room." Although they did not enter the building. But the view outside is wider, and the three snipers have a chance to do it. "Uncle, are you surprised that your snipers have not taken action until now?" It''s raining more and more. Everyone was drenched and drenched. Lu Wen puts the coat he has prepared in advance on Xia chuluo. He also inadvertently learns that this girl has a habit. She doesn''t like to wear anything inside. It''s embarrassing to stick short sleeves on her in rainy days. Thunder flashed in the distance. A few seconds later, "boom" of thunder. "Uncle, we have started to chat. Up to now, there have been nine thunders. Can you guess when your three snipers were killed?" ¡­¡­ A nine story elevator apartment not far away. Duan Tiannan has a small beer belly and slowly wipes his beloved sniper gun. The muffler will interfere with the accuracy to a certain extent, but it''s not difficult for Duan Tiannan. The thing he used also has a certain flame suppression effect. "Silencers can''t completely eliminate all the sounds, especially in the quiet night, so red leaf, this kind of thunderstorm is a heaven sent opportunity for experienced snipers. Don''t worry about the rain interfering with the trajectory. Be brave and practice more." Duan Tiannan turned over and tried not to expose himself in the window. "Have you seen the shawshank redemption? That guy is in the thunderstorm, while thunder, bit by bit to break the pipe With that, Duan Tiannan picked up a bottle of beer from his side. "But At the beginning of Xia, Luo said that Luo Ruyan only arranged three snipers. Why did we kill four? " Duan Hongye with doubts, snatched the beer bottle from Duan Tiannan. "Four out of three snipers, isn''t that common sense?" Duan Tiannan dry smile two, with a smile to cover up embarrassment. In fact, he was playing the drum in his own heart. There were three guys who were actually in the expected position, but he saw a sniper on a higher building farther away in the quasi mirror. If you feel itchy, just It''s easy. It seems that the fourth guy, obviously, is not in the same group as the first three guys. He may have inadvertently sabotaged the actions of an organization in the city. "Well, don''t think about it so much. Anyway, Charlotte said that if something happened, she would be responsible for it alone. There are only two forces in the city. There''s nothing she can do about it." ¡­¡­ Under the rain of the night. Luo Ruyan looks ugly. After such a long time, the three guys he arranged haven''t responded. They either fell asleep or were killed. He naturally knows that there is a very powerful guy living in the slum of District 16, but that guy has earned enough money and has been retired for more than ten years. There is no reason to go out to this muddy water at this time. Now the situation is not clear, every city is likely to start a war. The olfactory guy should be in area 16. "I didn''t expect that Duan Tiannan not only helped you in Mowu City, but also followed you to the central city. He also owed your father?" Luo Ruyan didn''t pretend to be so sentimental. He calmed down and asked. "He? Of course not. Maybe I''ve had a long rest. I''d like to have some exercise. Otherwise, I can''t catch the fat on my stomach. ""Xiao Xia, this U disk is all the people who participated in that task and dealt with your parents." Luo Ruyan took out a U disk, stood on the submarine, across the canal, and threw it to Xia chuluo. Lu Wen catches it. He simply checked, there is no problem, is a common U disk. "Maybe you don''t believe your uncle because of the prejudice of more than ten years, but he really wanted to protect your mother." "You want me to let you go?" "No, I know I can''t escape death, but I give this U disk to you. I just hope you can really know the truth at the beginning. In that case, my uncle will die in peace." At the beginning of Xia, Luo took the U disk Lu Wen gave him. She moved her fingers gently to let the small black object rotate slowly in her palm. Lu Wen is familiar with the state of Charlotte. She is thinking. Rain will connect heaven and earth together, time seconds past. Xia Chu Luo stares at Luo Ruyan and is silent for a long time. Behind the team, some people can''t wait, especially Jiang fatty. "Miss Xia, you can''t be soft hearted. This man can''t play together except for his blood relationship with you." He cried out, eager. "Yes, Miss Xia, we have worked hard to cross the no man''s land. We have survived all kinds of dangers on the road. We came to this city just to catch Luo Ruyan?" Rudd also gave timely assists. He stood in front of Luo at the beginning of summer, across a canal, looking at Luo Ruyan. "Eloquence, prudence, cunning, good at camouflage, these are your characteristics, I''m right, sir Luo?" "Lu Wen, you''re just a machine. You don''t understand human feelings." Although Lu Wen''s body looks different from that of Mau city. But Luo Ruyan recognized it at a glance. Lu Wen is the only one who is so young and close to Charlotte. Unfortunately, Lu Wen could not be bought or even controlled. Luo Ruyan once used Lu Wen''s original data backup to create a Lu Wen, and tried to implant a control program into it, but all in vain. There is a large part of Lu Wen''s emotion chip data that he can''t crack. It seems to be an independent system. "Although you are very interested in the secret, you are just a machine, unable to understand my relationship with Xiao Xia." Luo Ruyan said. The torrential rain made the water flow in the canal more and more turbulent. The night is getting darker. Charlotte thought for a long time, finally, slowly said: "I can let you go, but if I find that the content in the U disk is not true, or you played a greater role in the death of my parents, then I will find you." Luo Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Xiao Xia, my uncle certainly won''t cheat you. I''m glad you can make such a decision, and I hope our relationship can return to the original way." After that, it seems that he is afraid of Charlotte''s repentance. Under the gaze of the crowd. Luo Ruyan opened the top cover of the submarine and jumped into it. The two man submarine was fully powered and quickly disappeared into the public''s view along the fast flowing water. After a long time. Quite a long time. Xia chuluo turns around, gently throws the U disk in his hand, and a smile floats from the corner of his mouth. "Miss Xia, how did I pretend to be anxious and angry just now?" Jiang chubby said with a smile: "I always feel that even if I don''t study computer, I''m a good talent to learn acting." "I''m not too bad at pretending!" Another said, "it''s just setting off the atmosphere. Who can''t?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo said with a light smile: "Lu Wen is also good. He gives assists in time, which makes Luo Ruyan think that his language works Do you really think I''m going to let him go by blood? " This is the second time that Luo Ruyan was released by Luo at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. This time, it was also intentional. The bait is back on the hook. At the beginning of Xia, Luo was silent for so long, just to make Luo Ruyan think that she was struggling to choose in her heart. They actually arrived very early. Xia chuluo also confused Luo Ruyan in the communication just now, making him think that his three snipers were killed in the communication between them. In fact, the three snipers had been dealt with by Duan Tiannan long before everyone arrived. So they were able to set it up in a leisurely way. "Is there a tracking device installed on Luo Ruyan''s submarine?" Asked Charlotte. "It''s all installed. Miss Xia, you''d better pay attention to it!" One member of the team said, "I''ve put ant robots in their cars. Next, their every move will be monitored by us." "All right, let''s go back to the hotel."The innkeeper took money from both sides, with some luck in his heart. It''s time to get rid of his fluke. ¡­¡­ It''s still two shifts. Good night to all of you! Chapter 223 Luo Ruyan felt that every time he met with Xia Chu Luo, he was at a disadvantage. This kind of passive feeling makes him very uncomfortable. I''ve been lucky twice, but I can''t be so lucky all the time. According to the agreement, he came to the meeting place, where other team members had been waiting for him. "Lao Luo, why did it take so long?" Someone asked. "Something happened. My niece found it." Luo Ruyan didn''t say much. He took out a device he had with him and pushed the button to make the submarine self destruct. There was an explosion in the canal, and the water shook for a while, then calmed down again. The submarine, which had just been bought for a short time, was forever silent at the bottom of the canal and became a pile of scrap metal. "Find a place with few people and burn your cars." Luo Ruyan said. "Lao Luo, I spent a lot of money to rebuild this car, and it burned like this?" The strong man scratched his head and was puzzled. "It''s safest to burn." Other members of the team also thought that there might be tracking devices. "Lao Luo knows his niece best. Burn it." Luo Ruyan saw that some people were reluctant and comforted him: "all the expenses during this period are for me. There''s no need to worry. It''s just a car. It''s a big deal to rebuild another one." Sure enough, money is always the key. The so-called friendship of many years is worthless. They drove to a dilapidated factory building, carrying gasoline and dumping it on every car. It''s still raining heavily outside. This night, a lot of people stay at home. The fire and smoke will attract a lot of people''s attention. Some idle guys may take advantage of the night to take an umbrella to see what happened. The essence of human beings is always to watch the crowd. "I''ll get a timer and ignite it in twenty minutes, so I can avoid a lot of trouble." Someone on the team said. "Lao Luo, that niece of yours is really a God. How can she find out where we are?" "Against the little girl You can''t take it lightly. " Everyone suffered a loss and began to pay attention to xiachuluo. "Jiang fatty still has to find a chance to deal with it. With him, Charlotte can lock us at any time, unless we don''t have any trace of contact with the Internet." "What are you afraid of? Don''t we still have glasses?" Someone photographed the thin man with thick glasses in the team. After everything was arranged, the team left at night. The abandoned area will start burning in 20 minutes. Dense raindrops hit the roof of the abandoned factory. Several ants were moving slowly in the grass on a rainy night. ¡­¡­ Ten in the evening. The innkeeper looked at the pouring rain outside and knew that no one would come tonight. There are only three tenants left in the hall on the first floor. Maybe they feel bored in their respective rooms. They sit on the old stools in the hall and look at the rain curtain outside the window with different looks. Some are in a daze, some are frowning and thinking. The boss was thinking about the huge sums of money he had recently received. The money added up to enough for him to find a small place in the city and spend the rest of his life in peace. "When it''s over, sell the hotel." The boss thinks it should end soon. He knew that Luo Ruyan and his team were a very strong force, some of which he had seen on the wanted list of central city. And that little girl, she still feels too young. The boss''s heart is still a bit uneasy, so he is waiting, waiting for the conflict between the two teams tomorrow morning, waiting for Luo Ruyan to call and tell him that everything has been settled. "Squeak..." The door of the old hotel was pushed open. There is a torrential rain outside. Thunder flashed by. Outside the door were more than ten black umbrellas in full bloom. The people under the umbrella looked indifferent. Xia chuluo was the first to enter the hotel. She put away her black umbrella. The rain dripped down the tip of the umbrella and hit the floor of the hall on the first floor of the hotel. The owner of the hotel was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked with a forced smile, "Miss Xia, haven''t you all gone upstairs to have a rest? Why Going out again? " He clearly remembered that no one went out of the main gate during this period. In this rainy day, or at night, the hotel has been very cold. The tenants either sit in the lobby on the first floor to rest or stay in their rooms. If someone goes out, he will notice. Are these people going through the window? Is the collision between the two groups over? "Rainy days are more romantic. It''s good to go out and enjoy the rainy scenery." Xia Chu Luo said lightly.The boss looked at the group behind her. Everyone is carrying more than one weapon, as well as all kinds of equipment he has never seen before. Machinery and flesh are mingled and murderous. It is obvious that they are going out to look for trouble. The boss is also a smart man. He chose for a moment between his life and the large sum of money, and soon chose the former. "Miss Xia, I am also forced to do nothing. Luo Ruyan threatened me that if I didn''t cooperate with him, I would get rid of my wife and children." The boss changed his expression of mourning. "How powerful Luo Ruyan and his team are, I think you know Miss Xia. As an ordinary person, I dare not agree to what he said..." The speed of face changing and the look of admitting mistakes surprised everyone. Being able to live in the central city for such a long time, people who come into contact with all kinds of people every day are still safe. I have to say that the boss is a talent. "I just checked. Your wife died five years ago, and your son was given away by you." Charlotte looked at him calmly. "Ah, this..." The shopkeeper was at a loss for a moment. Family is the best way to play emotional cards. If you play well, you can win each other''s sympathy and understanding. But he has no family. I thought I could make a fool of it, but Sure enough, luck is not desirable. "Miss Xia, this These are all the money you gave me before, and the money Luo Ruyan gave me. I''ll take it out and give it to you right away. " The boss gave a dry smile and put his hand under his counter for a while. It looks like I''m looking for money. But when he was about to bring up the thing under the counter, the cold muzzle of the gun had been aimed at his head. "Put the gun on the counter and stand back." At the beginning of Xia Luo''s indifferent voice, there was no emotion fluctuation. The shopkeeper was sweating and his scalp was numb. It''s not easy for anyone to get a gun to his head. In front of her, the girl was cautious and calm, which did not match her age. At a glance, she could see that he was looking for a gun under the counter. The plan to hijack Charlotte and threaten others is broken. "Miss Xia, I''m really taking money." The boss explained hastily: "as for the gun Living in the central city, I have to endure the law and order of those stupid robots every day. Without a gun to defend myself, I can''t sleep well. " He slowly took up the gun under the counter and put it on the counter. An old-fashioned revolver with six rounds. You can shoot at any time. The other three tenants sitting in the hall on the first floor were all silent and quietly watching what happened in front of them. This is the central city. It''s no surprise that anything happens. "It''s a good gun. It''s hard to get the commemorative version of the last war. Although the central city is dilapidated, it can also find some good things." Charlotte looked at the revolver gun on the table. Duan Tiannan, the middle-aged and fat guy, likes collecting revolvers very much. He even had a handle made of pure gold in his family, but it didn''t work. The high temperature of the bullet would deform the gun body, so the pure gold revolver can only be seen. "Lu Wen, take this gun and throw it back to Duan Tiannan. Thanks to him this time." Duan Tiannan didn''t get any news. But judging from the meeting, he succeeded in killing the sniper opposite, which is enough. "That guy doesn''t look very reliable, but it''s very reassuring." Take away the gun, and the shopkeeper will have no threat at all. He leaned against the wall of the hall on the first floor, holding his hands up, indicating that he did not do any harm to the people. "Tomorrow''s meal doesn''t have to be cooked too early, just normal time." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. Boss a Leng, this is You''re not going to kill him? ''s ecstasy looks like a flash away in his eyes. He humbly smiled and said, "now you has the final say in this shop. I''ll listen to your arrangement." At the beginning of the year, Robben didn''t intend to kill him. Although the mechanical deacons in this city are stupid, they are also troublesome to be serious. If you really want to kill someone, you should first call that person to a secluded place, deserted and uninhabited, then dispose of the body, and create an alibi for yourself by some means. Everyone went into the hall on the first floor and shook the rain on the umbrella. In fact, everyone has been soaked through. Umbrella holding is just more ceremonial. Just as everyone was about to go upstairs to have a rest, a knock came to mind at the gate of the hotel. "Dong Dong..." Standing at the door was a thin man. About 30 years old, with scars on his face and metal arms on his arms, a typical remoulder. He put out his hand to wipe the rain on his face. A few greasy hairs stuck to his forehead. With the scar marks, he looked fierce."The brother of our organization was killed and shot in the head when he was on a mission." He walked into the shop, his long narrow eyes were icy, sweeping everyone. Everyone was puzzled. Jiang pangzi came out and said tentatively, "should I say I''m sorry to hear that? " "My brother is a sniper. According to trajectory analysis, the sniper who killed him was in the area where you were operating." At this time. The voice of Duan Tiannan came from xiachuluo''s earphone. "Xiao Xia, I may have killed one more by accident just now. That guy is really unprofessional. He put up a gun in such an obvious place. He really thinks everyone else is a star player..." "Do you know I praised you for being reliable?" Chapter 224 The rain plays a sad music in the world outside the door. The world inside the door is relatively quiet. The skinny man stood at the door, facing the crowd. "I need an account." He said coldly. "What account?" "Hand over the murderer, pay for it, and get out of the city with your men." It sounds like a villain in China. Everyone looked at each other thoughtfully. They visited the central city for two days to collect all kinds of information and have a certain understanding of the power of the whole city. In this city, two organizations have been fighting. One is the temple, the other is the secret door. I don''t know why the leaders who founded these two organizations came up with such a middle two name. "Brother, do you have any concrete evidence that our people killed your people?" Asked one of the team members. "No The thin man said in a cold voice. "That''s it? If you don''t have accurate evidence to tell others to leave, are you invincible In terms of irony, everyone in Charlotte''s team is a master. At the beginning, her father Xia Xia Zheng''s words were quite sharp and often made others speechless. At the beginning of Xia, Luo leaned against the counter and said calmly, "the people of the temple?" "Now that you know who I am, give it to someone quickly." The thin man looked at the crowd indifferently. The other three tenants in the hall had different expressions, but they were all on the alert. The name of that organization is very strange. They spread the idea that there are gods living in the floating city, which is why the floating city is so different and can float in the air. "Miss Xia, the people in the temple can''t provoke them in the central city." The shop owner counseled quickly and said in a low voice behind Xia chuluo. "This kind of thing is the most troublesome." Charlotte takes back his gun. She picked up the old commemorative revolver on the table, pulled out the magazine to the left and gently poked it a few times. The magazine spun rapidly and made a very pleasant sound. "I have to do it myself." Xia chuluo doesn''t like watching it. She thinks that many plots are mentally retarded, such as villains reporting their own home as soon as they come up, passers-by being scared, teammates being uneasy and so on. This kind of plot is often accompanied by a lot of nonsense. But Charlotte likes to be direct. Chapter 225 "Darwin said that science is to sort out facts and discover Universal facts and laws from them." Charlotte turned and looked at the middle-aged shooter. "To believe in existing science, everything I just said is based on existing observations." "But..." Middle aged people want to talk and stop. "Read more books. Nietzsche also said that if you fight with the dragon for too long, you will become a dragon yourself. Over the years, you have always regarded the temple as an opponent, and the temple is an organization that believes in the existence of gods. When you have nothing to do, you should ask yourself if you are also affected, so that you can believe in the existence of those messy things." If Miss Xia lives in the old society, she must be the pioneer of breaking the seal, building the fan and the letter. In this world, the only thing that can make her wonder is Lu Wen''s real identity. She can guess some, but she doesn''t get an accurate answer. However, Lu Wen never confessed to her. Maybe he had other concerns. "I did have a daughter before. She used to..." "Happy revenge." Charlotte interrupted the middle-aged man. She has no interest in participating in other people''s revenge. Then she turned and went upstairs. It''s late at night. The heavy rain lasted for a long time, and the sound of ticking kept ringing outside the window. The old steel pipes were eroded by the rain, revealing the dark red inside. The old rust falls off with the rain, leaving red marks representing the years on the light pink walls of the hotel, and the new rust grows slowly under the moisture of the rain. Everyone in the team has their own room. The man who controls the ant robot is mixed up with Jiang fatty. They don''t know what they are doing. Most of the remaining are more powerful mercenaries, who had a life friendship with Xia Tianzheng at the beginning. They followed Charlotte, one for the sake of returning the favor, the other for the sake of seeing the floating city. They felt that they should take down the city in their lifetime. "Lu Wen, take a cup of warm water. I''ll take medicine later." Charlotte was taking a bath, and the sound came from the bathroom. They live in the same room. Rudd doesn''t have much equipment. He''s the best. Although this body can''t compare with the main body of Mau City, the configuration is not bad. It''s a mobile humanoid bomb. "The doctor said that kind of painkiller may produce dependence. You''d better eat less." He said. "Anyway, I''ve never heard what the doctor said." "Even if you listen to one sentence, you should be better now. You don''t have to take medicine every day." Chapter 226 "Sir, what were you doing between ten and eleven last night?" "I was in the hotel. It rained heavily last night and I couldn''t go anywhere." The doctor raised the glasses on the bridge of the nose and answered truthfully. "Were you in your room or in the lobby on the first floor?" "My own room." "Is there anything to prove?" "I think the hotel owner can prove it. There must be monitoring here. Why don''t you ask him?" So the mechanic went to the hotel owner at the front desk. The owner of the hotel put on a look of sadness and pain and said, "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Which owner would want this kind of thing to happen at his door? After a period of time, business is not easy to do. Alas, those students and lovers who open rooms may go to other hotels. " "We need the monitoring of the hotel. I hope you can provide it truthfully." "Ah? That''s the trouble. " The innkeeper sighed, bowed his head and said, "the monitoring line was bitten by a mouse last month, and I didn''t have time to repair it. Alas, it''s all my fault. I can''t bear the money. If I had known..." "Please show me the bitten line. Thank you." Other mechanical deacons are not idle. They''re going to pull out surveillance on the streets around here. However, it''s a pity to find that the surveillance around here broke down more than 20 years ago, and the cameras were stolen and sold as scrap iron. The breakfast bar opposite the hotel is not monitored either. "The shooter should have been standing at the front desk, face-to-face with the deceased. He may have had a conversation. The deceased was not a tenant of this hotel." "The murderer should be someone in the hotel. Did the boss say anything?" "He said that he went to the toilet at that time and heard a gunshot on the way. When he came back, he found a man dead at the door. In order to protect the scene of the crime, he didn''t do anything all night." "How long did it take to hear the gunshot?" "Seal off this hotel first..." During the investigation, more and more people were around the door. The roads in this city are already narrow, but now there are no roads. People even stand on the roof of the second floor of the opposite building. At one time, there was a lot of noise at the scene of driving to work. It''s not the first time Lu Wen has seen these mechanical deacons. They are not bionic people, and bionic people have a considerable gap, closer to the old science fiction movie robots, the shell is metal. But the paint on the metal fell off and rust spread all over the robot''s body. When these machines walk, they will also make a kind of "creaking" sound, which is very uncomfortable. It may be that there is not much lubricating fluid between the joints. "Where were you last night, sir?" A mechanical deacon asked Lu Wen. "I''ve been in the hotel all the time and haven''t gone anywhere." Lu Wen replied with a smile. "Is there any proof?" "You can get surveillance, hotel surveillance, and street surveillance around here. If you look carefully, you''ll see that I''m not lying." Lu Wen''s attitude is very good and sincere. "The surveillance around here is broken." "I''m sorry, but I didn''t go anywhere last night." "Did you hear the gunshot last night?" "I didn''t pay much attention to this. Last night there was a lot of thunder. I was watching a movie with headphones on. Even if someone really shot, I couldn''t hear it." These old robots are in a dead end. They began to get together, synthesize the clues and discuss them slowly. The people in the hotel were very cooperative and didn''t walk around at will. "The time of death is around ten." "Many people reported hearing gunshots, but some people said that there was a lot of thunder at that time, and they were not sure whether it was gunshots or not." "One shot killed. The killer is an old hand." "There are no shells and warheads left at the scene..." The man with the gun must be the first suspect. But these mechanical deacons were embarrassed to find that most of the people in the hotel had guns. It''s a very special time now. There are a lot of outsiders, and they know that. "Floating city is about to take action. It''s very troublesome for these outsiders to come here for floating city." "Is the identity of the dead confirmed?" "Yes, the identity information is valid. I have informed the family of the deceased that they are coming here." But it wasn''t the families of the dead that came first. A few black cars stopped on the side of the crowded street, and more than ten people got off. These people are very special. As long as their arms are exposed, you can see a tattoo of a city on their forearms. The appearance of the tattooed city is very similar to the city floating in the sky.The crowd immediately dispersed more than half, making way for a passage. "It''s the temple people." "The dead guy also has tattoos on his arm. He is also a temple man. It is estimated that the two forces are fighting again." Chapter 227 "I have a brother dead." "I have two brothers dead." Jiang pangzi sat in the hotel hall, holding a telescope and looking through the old glass boat to see the fire nearby. "Next time they come back, they must say that a group of my brothers have died..." Everyone in the team was speechless. This is a little too obvious. Except for the three tenants who were warned last night, no one else knew what the fat man meant by "I have a brother dead". The owner of the hotel thinks that the fat man is too hard to beat. Does he have to take a telescope for such a short distance? Is the telescope ready in advance? The boss probably knows who did it. Sure enough, this group of people are ruthless. Fortunately, he counsels faster. If he really gets up, he may not be able to find the body now. The men of the secret door also leaned against the door. They watched with interest the burning wreckage of the vehicle not far away. Such a violent explosion, none of the more than ten temples survived. A small half of a guy''s body is still hanging on the eaves a few meters away. When the explosion happened, blood splashed on the street. "This brother has a real disposition. Do you always have binoculars when you go out?" The man from the secret door said hello at the door. They don''t have weird tattoos on their arms, but they know each other very well. Everyone has a door shaped pendant hanging around his neck. The meaning of this pendant is relatively simple. Their saying is to open the door of the new world and give the city a new look. "What do you call my brother?" Someone asked. "Just call me Jiang fatty." "Brother Jiang Add a contact information, convenient to say the real name? We have no malice. " "My real name is Jiang fatty." "Ah, this..." People in the secret door can naturally see that Jiang pangzi did the explosion just now. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. So they came up and added a contact information. "In the past, many people from other cities came to the central city at this time every few years, but few of them dared to fight against the temple, and some of them didn''t live long." "Aren''t you also local leaders?" Jiang asked. "That''s right, but there''s a difference." Chapter 228 When he was young, Yang Rong was afraid of summer. That man only needs to look at you, and he can tell you what you''ve done, what you''ve eaten, and even how many girlfriends you''ve had. That''s a freak. He seems to have a pair of invisible eyes, staring at everyone''s life all the time, like a ghost, following them through every day''s life. "Fear So at that time, I struggled with him for a long time. I was worried that he would not die so easily and that he would come back to revenge... " No one can resist summer''s revenge. But the huge sum of money, as well as the crazy desire to kill God, let Yang Rong do it. Yes, in his eyes, summer is just a divine figure. The spirit was trapped in the body of ordinary people. "My old friend, that man has been dead for a long time. You don''t have to live in his shadow any more." Luo Ruyan''s voice came from the earphone. Luo Ruyan and all the people who took over the task had such scruples. But the temptation of that money was too great. People gnash their teeth and think that Xia Tianzheng is just flesh and blood, and a bullet can still kill him. Although it is said that Xia Tianzheng once evaded the bullet, it is a legend, so they started. "That man has been dead for a long time, but his daughter has come back, a little girl you didn''t pay attention to at the beginning." Yang Rong gulps his tea. He suddenly felt a little irritable. Maybe it''s the weather. This sultry weather, coupled with the huge shadow in the distant sky, is easy to feel oppressive and boring. After getting the news, he has been trying to keep himself calm, and his tone of speech is close to indifference, but he knows his state. "She would..." Luo Ruyan was silent for a while. "After hearing that her parents were dead, she really suddenly became silly. After all, she was only a six-year-old child. The hospital diagnosis was suddenly greatly stimulated, so she was given some tranquilizing drugs." "Now you know, she''s been lying to you since then." Yang Rong knows that he has become Luo Ruyan''s bait. But he still felt a little scared. Could a six-year-old girl think so much at that time? When he was six years old, he was still in training camp. He was forced to kill a chicken by the instructor. So he couldn''t calm down his inner restlessness. It was a kind of unspeakable feeling. It was as if that man had come back. The man was approaching him little by little, and no matter how he struggled, he could not escape the palm of the man''s hand. "Is it fate?" Yang Rong suddenly sighed. "My old friend, you shouldn''t believe that. It''s just something out of the blue." Luo Ruyan''s voice came from the earphone, "I believe that the gun in your hand is what you''ve been living for these years. If you die in summer, his daughter can still die." "But it was to protect his wife that summer died! His daughter has no scruples now Yang Rong wiped the cold guns that had been with him for many years. The wiping force is getting stronger and stronger. He picked up the tea, only to find that it was empty. Unconsciously, in a moment, he finished a whole cup of tea. On weekdays, he can drink a cup of tea for an afternoon. Yang Rong can''t sit down and wait for him. He''s going to take the initiative. "My old friend, what are you doing?" Luo Ruyan on the other side has been looking at Yang Rong. He naturally knew that Yang Rong had begun to pack up his equipment. During the surveillance, the middle-aged man put on a bulletproof vest, tactical boots, anti cutting gloves, daggers around his waist and legs, pistols and sniper guns, and grenades are also necessary. He put on the familiar things one by one. It''s day now. It''s easy to get attention when wearing this suit, but he doesn''t care so much. The equipment is quite heavy, let alone in summer. Although Yang Rong is no longer young, he is still the peak of his physical strength. His whole body is muscular, as if cast with steel. He is only in his forties. Not long ago, he killed two mutated creatures with his bare hands in a ruins city near the nuclear pollution area. "Calm down, you go out now, our plan will be out of order!" Luo Ruyan''s tone was a little anxious. "This place is like a prison. It''s a cage. Even if it''s a ferocious beast trapped here, it can only be captured by hand!" Yang Rong did not believe Luo Ruyan after all. He knew that man was known for his cunning. In Luo Ruyan''s eyes, there are only interests and self-security, so-called friends are bought by him. Yang Rong only plans to take a temporary rest in this modest room.This shouldn''t be where he died. "My old friend, please believe me. My team has laid a net around this high building. Their eyes are on every street leading here. Their muzzle is also aimed at every passer-by. You are absolutely safe." "In that case, I don''t have to stay here. I might as well go out and deal with Xia Xia Zheng''s daughter with you." "No, my niece is very cautious. She will definitely observe in advance, my old friend. You must be in front of the window." "You want me to face the sniper?" Opposite this building, there are several other buildings standing. Most of the buildings in the central city are low and the exterior walls are painted with light yellow or light pink inferior wall paint, but after all, they are the most developed cities decades ago, so there are not a few high-rise buildings in each region. Yang Rong himself is an experienced sniper. So he knew that standing in front of the glass was no different from looking for death. "Since you choose this room to rest, the glass of this room should be bulletproof." Luo Ruyan said. "This bulletproof glass can''t stop Duan Tiannan''s bullets." "Don''t worry, she will try her best to keep you alive before she makes it clear. She won''t ask Duan Tiannan to do it easily." Yang Rong doesn''t reply any more. Dressed in heavy equipment and frowning, he paced in front of the window. Maybe from the beginning, he should not agree to Luo Ruyan''s plan. "It''s been a long time since that hunt. I''ve forgotten the details." Luo Ruyan suddenly sighed, "my niece just wanted the details of that year and wanted to know how her parents died." "Well, you''re just acting." Yang Rong thinks Luo Ruyan is too hypocritical. At the beginning, I calculated my sister and brother-in-law myself, but now I speak in the tone of regret. "I really have forgotten the original details. Maybe I''m old." Luo Ruyan said at that end. "Old? I don''t think you dare to face it! At the beginning, you planned the whole process. I also asked you whether you should consider your sister''s safety. You said no, you were the only mastermind in that matter! " "Oh? Is it? How do I remember that you planned it? " Luo Ruyan asked. "You..." Yang Rong was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong. Why should Luo Ruyan let him stay here? Why let him face the window? That cunning middle-aged man can change his mind at any time. Maybe a moment ago, he also wanted to cooperate with Yang Rong to snipe Xia chuluo''s team. And the next moment, he might "You want to put it all on me and exchange the recording of our conversation for your niece''s trust? Let her see, let you go by blood? " Yang Rong asked coldly. "What do you mean by that? Do you want to pass the buck? " Luo Ruyan asked: "it''s been more than ten years. There''s no need to argue any more. I just wanted to protect my sister..." "Enough!" Yang Rong said: "Luo Ruyan, you were the first to take over the task of floating city, and you made the whole plan. You are also responsible for making an appointment between your sister and Xia Zheng, so that they have to go through that road. Under your command, I shot Xia Zheng''s tire!" Yang Rong suddenly figured out a lot of things. The man opposite is Charlotte''s uncle after all. After so many years in Mowu City, he must often contact Charlotte to increase his favor. Although Yang Rong has never met Xia chuluo, according to his analysis of many years of experience, women are more emotional. Maybe they really release Luo Ruyan in terms of blood relationship and care over the past ten years. Especially When Luo Ruyan got rid of most of his relationship with the incident. "Yes? I had a plan then? " Luo Ruyan''s puzzled tone came from the opposite. "You asked the four of us to blow up a tire, let the other nine guys drive to block the road in summer, and arranged a bionic man to drive over his car, and let the three guys always aim at your sister with ordinary laser indicators, so summer has to distract and take care of her..." Yang Rong told the story of the heart stirring siege. In that extreme situation, if there is only one person in the summer, what is the probability of escape? At that time, Yang Rong was too nervous to think too much. Later, he recalled that there were obviously several small hovering drones in the sky at that time, which belonged to Xiaxia Zheng. Xiaxia Zheng could use these drones to destroy the vehicles blocking him, and create smoke to escape, or even kill him. The car was refitted in the summer. The tires are explosion-proof. It can still run for a long time after being hit. The car body is also bulletproof.Summer is proficient in all kinds of weapons and equipment, even a piece of glass, to his hands are powerful killing. Sharp weapon. At that time, he had too many opportunities to get out of the car and kill all the people who surrounded him. But he didn''t. "The laser indicators we use are all infrared light with night vision, which is invisible to the naked eye, but you changed those two guys into ordinary laser indicators that day, visible light, just to let the summer day see." Perhaps at that time, Xia Tianzheng knew when he saw the three moving red dots on his wife''s clothes. He can''t escape. If he escapes, his wife is bound to die. Summer is a decisive person, the only people who can make him hesitant, only his wife and daughter. "Everyone thinks that summer is just a hero. They don''t care about their relatives. They worry that threatening them with their relatives may have the opposite effect. They can''t kill summer, but they will get endless revenge from him You and his brother-in-law are the only ones who understand his feelings Yang Rong yells at the earphone. He felt extreme disgust at the sly guy opposite the earphone. If it wasn''t for the possible appearance of Charlotte outside, he didn''t want to cooperate with Luo Ruyan at all. "From the beginning, your plan was centered on your sister. You didn''t care about her life or death at all, but now you are still hypocritical..." ¡­¡­ In a low building not far from the building. Luo Ruyan and several members of the team have been monitoring the movement around. The rest of the team has been lurking in those tall buildings, waiting for the arrival of Charlotte. "What''s the matter? Who is Yang Rong talking to? " One of the team frowned. At first, Luo Ruyan could keep in touch with Yang Rong. But just now, their contact suddenly broke, and no sound was heard. Then I saw that Yang Rong in the surveillance was getting more and more excited, waving his arms and lips, saying something all the time. Luo Ruyan looks more and more ugly. Just two minutes ago, he was still communicating with Yang Rong, telling him not to worry, that it was safe in front of the window, and that Xia chuluo would not let Duan Tiannan kill him for the time being. After that sentence, Yang Rong never returned any news. At first, he thought it was Yang Rong who was angry and cut off the contact unilaterally. But the video in the surveillance tells Luo Ruyan another thing. "He might think that the person he''s talking to It''s still me. " ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 229 "Go, go at once!" Luo Ruyan made a quick decision. His niece has come, and cut off the chat between him and Yang Rong in some way, and disguised as he set out the details of that year. As for the details of the hunt Luo Ruyan is quite clear. If he is known by Xia chuluo, he will never die. He will never let go of his blood relationship as he did last night. "She''s here already?" One of the team members asked, "why didn''t anyone find her? Our people have been watching the streets, even if it''s flying, it can''t be without a trace, there are no canals here "All our people should be dead. Don''t worry about them. Go now!" In the whole team, what Luo Ruyan valued most was the thin man with thick glasses. He is very glad that he left this thin man when he arranged the division of labor. As for other team members, he didn''t care much. The living can get his money, but the dead can only blame their bad luck. "My gear..." I was just about to pack up the equipment. Who expected Luo Ruyan to destroy those electronic instruments with two shots. He grabbed the skinny man and said, "these things are reproducible. There''s no need to be too careful. As long as people are alive, they have a chance to turn over at any time!" Decisiveness seems to be a family tradition. Luo Ruyan knows what''s most important now. They prepared a few ordinary cars for themselves downstairs and planned the route. "I have a lot of explosives in my car. I''ll drive directly to the crowded city. My niece has a bottom line and won''t do anything by any means." Luo Ruyan said. "Charlotte didn''t know you had explosives in your car." "Just detonate one!" "Damn it, if anyone has anything to do with your family, it''s really bad luck for eight generations." One team member complained. ¡­¡­ Yang Rong is still upset. Since he told the details of the incident, the opposite Luo Ruyan was quiet. Now he''s like a trapped animal. "Luo Ruyan, don''t think your plan is really successful. I''ll record the details of that year and stay in this room waiting for your niece to pick it up!" He tried to get Luo Ruyan to speak again. But there was no reply from the opposite side. Yang Rong took a few deep breaths. Over the past few decades, he has seen all kinds of storms. He is forcing himself to calm down. He can''t lose his sense of propriety just because of his daughter. "Leave first, hide, find a chance, and then investigate slowly." Yang Rong knew he was wrong in the beginning. He shouldn''t cooperate with a cunning old fox like Luo Ruyan. Even if it''s cooperation, we should try our best to make both sides in the same position, not now. He acts as bait in this room, and Luo Ruyan disguises himself as a hunter outside. Yang Rong has lived in this city for a long time. He knows the best way out and the best place to hide. If he hides intentionally, no matter how long he looks in the opposite direction, he will not be found. "Click!" Yang Rong unscrewed the handle of the door. As soon as he leaned out of the door, he was stunned. A gun was on his head. Cold, hard, like death''s scythe, he felt some pain in his temples. "Miss Xia? I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. In fact, I''ve always been to your father... " "You are an experienced mercenary. When you speak, you analyze my physique and your physique, and think that you can take advantage of my absence to hit the quick shot on your head to one side, and counter it, and hold me hostage." "How do you Forget it. After all, she is the daughter of Xia Zheng. " Yang Rong sighed. It happened three times in his career that someone pointed a gun at his head. These three times, he either took advantage of the other party''s inattention to knock down the gun in the other party''s hand, or he snatched it directly. By speaking, it is the most effective for the other party to relax or divert their attention, and occasionally use their eyes. But those three opponents were ordinary. "When I first met Xia Xia Zheng, I thought that he might have the ability to read the mind, otherwise he could not know everything and even what other people think clearly." "Details and analysis, everyone can have, but you are too stupid." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "Maybe it is." Yang Rong looks calm. He knew that he couldn''t escape today. Now he was put to his head by a gun, instead of his previous anxiety."Miss Xia, you heard me talking with Luo Ruyan just now?" Yang Rong asked. "That''s why I call you stupid." Charlotte did not answer directly. "Why..." Yang Rong frowned slightly. After all, he had lived for so many years and had rich experience. At this time, he calmed down and suddenly understood something. He suddenly said, "it was you just now?" He lost his sense of propriety just now. After calming down, Yang Rong figured out a lot. "No wonder, Luo Ruyan chatted with me as if he had changed his mind. I thought he had changed his mind temporarily and wanted to put the main responsibility on me at that time." Yang Rong thought calmly. Why didn''t Charlotte just kill him? Is the details just got in the call not enough? "Miss Xia, you still don''t kill me, do you think I still have use value?" Yang Rong felt that he saw a glimmer of hope. "No, you all have to die, so don''t think about it." Xia Chu Luo light mouth, "just see in you told me the details of that matter, let you die to understand a little bit." "I think I understand enough." Yang Rong stands up. "It''s stupid to die." At the beginning of summer, Luo''s spirit was indifferent. Yang Rong seriously understood the meaning of Xia chuluo''s sentence. Of course, he is not stupid. In fact, he is quite smart among ordinary people. But the information gap often makes a person confused. He looked at the beginning of summer Luo, immediately figured out what happened, suddenly said: "my position, is Luo Ruyan to you?" "Bang --!" A cloud of blood burst behind his head. The middle-aged mercenary fell like this, bleeding all over the ground. It''s a comfortable way to die. It''s very clear and it''s fatal. "Miss Xia, in fact, you can keep him and let him to alienate Luo Ruyan from other participants in that event." Someone on the team said. "No need." As far as Charlotte is concerned, some means can be used, while others can not. There was a sudden explosion near the low building not far away. "It seems that Luo Ruyan detonated a car to tell me that he had a lot of explosives on the car and warn me not to try to chase him." Charlotte was standing by the window of the tall building. The glass had broken. Smoke billowed outside the window. The burning flame is rising in the air, like an awakened devil. Chapter 230 I used to let them go for fishing. As for now At the beginning of Xia, Luo coldly looked at the car that was getting farther and farther away, and faintly spat out a few words. "Dog with broken spine." The girl was angry. At that time, the details of the incident were finally clear, and Luo Ruyan was the real mastermind. It''s very different from what the cunning middle-aged man said. He never wanted to protect his sister, he just wanted the money. Jiang pangzi has already found out where Luo Ruyan is, but at the beginning of Xia, Luo still brings people to Yang Rong. "Let him escape slowly." ¡­¡­ Luo Ruyan is under a lot of pressure. There are fewer and fewer people in the team. He needs to add new staff. At the beginning, those old friends knew that he had come to the central city, but few people helped him. Some of them have been shaken by Luo Ruyan''s huge sum of money, but they soon find that all the people who went to help Luo Ruyan have lost contact. Luo Ruyan is like a bottomless hole, devouring the lives of those people. "Who are you provoking? Are all the people who went to help you dead? " Someone asked on the other end of the line. "You don''t have to worry about it. Will you come?" Luo Ruyan asked. "Good luck." The man hung up. It was the same with several people in a row. They hung up without a few words. Luo Ruyan''s face was gloomy, and he drove to a hiding place he had chosen in advance. This is an ordinary community, trees, green water gurgling, old time with the branches and leaves gently shaking. It''s a good place to rest. Luo Ruyan didn''t have time to have lunch. He took his glasses and went around to buy the electronic instruments he needed. "Buy what you need. Don''t worry about money. I have plenty of money, as long as you can find out the action of the team in advance." "OK I''ll try my best The glasses nodded. In fact, he regretted it. He was not a person Luo Ruyan knew in his early years, but an ordinary person who had just graduated a few years ago and had never met Luo Ruyan. He happened to see the news of Luo Ruyan on a hidden recruitment channel. The recruitment of computer is often not just the obvious way. Some companies hide recruitment information on the homepage of their websites. You can see it by pressing F12. It''s a little egg for developers. You can know it if you have a little foundation. Others are more hidden. Glasses like challenges. They can roam around the Internet all day and dig for unknown information. He found Luo Ruyan''s recruitment information on a very strange website, so he came with the idea of having a try. It was exciting at first. Those things that have never been seen only on some informal websites are presented to him one by one, opening the door to a new world for him, but soon he regrets that those people can''t do without killing people, and everyone is very angry. This team is not for ordinary people at all. "Don''t think about it. When it''s over, I''ll give you three times as much." Luo Ruyan saw that the thin young man was uneasy and comforted him. "No I didn''t think much about it The glasses took a deep breath. His most regretful moment was the moment when he knew who his opponent was. Summer is the name. He has seen it many times on those dark websites. It is a legendary character. Some people compare him with gods. And he''s dealing with that man''s daughter. In this way, in worry and thinking, glasses slowly choose to assemble their own equipment. Luo Ruyan didn''t stop contacting his old friends. He also released a lot of information and paid a lot of money to recruit mercenaries active near the central city. But few people responded. The two cities in the West are now in a mess. Mercenaries with a little strength have gone there and can receive tasks almost every day. Two o''clock in the afternoon. Glasses test a variety of operating environment, ten fingers on the keyboard to quickly tap. "Can we find Charlotte where they are now?" Luo Ruyan asked. "Just a moment, I''m checking..." There are many ways to check a person''s position. As long as that person is not completely isolated from the Internet world, glasses will have a great deal of confidence to find that person. "Strange..." He frowned. "What''s the matter?" Luo Ruyan asked. "The fat man Jiang in their team just bought a box of mints in a buffet. The consumption record shows clearly, and the location of the buffet is Outside the neighborhood. " Luo Ruyan''s face suddenly changed. Regardless of so much, he pulled his glasses and staged the scene of the morning again. The equipment was assembled after two shots of "bang bang"."Everybody get on the bus now!" Luo Ruyan was so anxious that he wanted to vomit blood. Why is Charlotte always one step ahead of him? Is it the IQ gap or the team member gap? The strong desire for survival made the middle-aged man never give up running away. He didn''t have any idea to stop and fight with Charlotte team. He knew that his chances of winning were quite low. Summer is left to Charlotte''s human feelings, are the world''s top. "Boom!" Luo Ruyan didn''t even have time to open the door of the warehouse and drove directly into it. There were less than ten people left in the team. Two guys really didn''t want to escape and decided to stay. Luo Ruyan respects their wishes. In fact, he has another idea. Maybe it''s the team that exposed his position. Too many people and too many goals are not good. Now that he''s completely down, should he find a way to get rid of the rest of the team? If there were only two people, it would be much easier to find a hiding place. "Luo Ruyan is still driving the previous car. There may be a lot of explosives on the car. He is still driving towards the crowded place." "Let him go, don''t worry." Xia chuluo sat on the steel pipe on the side of the roof not far away, and calmly watched the cars break through the gate of the community and drive towards the crowded place. Lu Wen sat next to her. Both of them had four legs hanging in the air. "You look like you want to talk and stop Let me see. " Xia Chu Luo suddenly looked at him, "Luo Ruyan has your data backup in his hand, so he knows your secret. You haven''t told me that secret until now." "It''s not an important thing. If you want to know, I can tell you now." He said. "No, let me guess first." Charlotte looked at the floating city in the distance, legs gently swinging. "Although you didn''t say it, I can see that from the very beginning you were worried that if you forced Luo Ruyan too hard, it would force him to disclose your secret to the public." They lived together for a long time. Although life forms are different, they all know each other quite well. "Number nine in no man''s land, is it your part?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 231 "Lu Wen, we have been living together for quite a long time." "In fact, it''s less than two months..." "You are not afraid of going to the bar." "From a materialist point of view, neither human nor bionic human should have a previous life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gray clouds gather under the steel city. Sitting on the pipe of the low bungalow, looking up, it seems that there is a huge monster in the thick clouds, whose body is hazy and can''t see clearly. "After the incident of Jiang Xiaonian, I doubted your true identity, but I didn''t have accurate evidence at that time, and I was I think it''s wrong Said Charlotte. "In fact, I wanted to be partial at that time." Lu Wen replied. "So you are not born again?" "I''m not, but someone is." "Yin long?" "Well." At the beginning of Xia, Luo frowned, held his chin in his right hand, and put his elbow on his thigh. The posture of the thinker. The doctor does not recommend this position, said it is best to lie flat, otherwise the wound healing process will have problems. "Yin long made you and instilled human memory into you, making you think you were born again?" "It''s like this." "No wonder that old man left some of his legacy for you. You are really lucky. People sit at home and money comes from heaven. Is that a lot of money?" "Not bad At least for the rest of my life. " "You''re bionic. Theoretically, you don''t have the rest of your life. You''re immortal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, this problem has troubled Lu Wen for some time. It''s not a good thing to live too long. Most bionic people don''t have too much mind, live a day is a day, don''t want to fight for anything. But some bionics are different. Like A00. In the image Yin long left to Lu Wen before his death, he told him that A00 had contributed to the confrontation and competition between the two companies, which led to the excessive prosperity of today''s bionic man, and A00 was secretly planning bigger things. This kind of bionic human with complex mind and continuous evolution may pose a considerable threat to the society if they live too long. Lu Wen is also a bionic. Occasionally, he also thinks, if one day, people he knows, such as Xia chuluo, Wei Boan and even Jiang Xiaonian, as well as his countless fans, become gray tombstones on the cemetery, will he feel bored to live, and then make some dangerous actions that he can''t understand now? "One of you is already a great danger, especially when you know that you are not really human." Xia chuluo suddenly asked, "how many bionic people like you have been made by Yin long?" "Nine." Lu Wen answered truthfully. "No. 8 is now in the organization in my no man''s land, and has not realized that he is not a human being, and the threat level is not high. He often misses his hometown in his memory." The remaining seven are hard to say If one of those guys realizes that he is not a human being, he can''t accept it for a moment, his mentality changes, he becomes distorted or even crazy, and he has a lot of resources, the consequences will be disastrous. "So when people are old, they will become irrational. Whether they are emperors or civilians, Yin long must know that if you nine have problems, you will become nine time bombs, but he still does it." Xia chuluo said that when the work here is finished, he will go back to check the more powerful people who suddenly appeared in the past nine years. It''s really dangerous to keep the remaining seven. "What did you think when you knew who you were?" Asked Charlotte. "What else can I think? Anyway, it''s all like this But at that time, I had a firm idea. " "Give bionics a future?" "Well." Rudd sat in front of the chapel in the ruined city for a long time. Before he knew the truth, his biggest goal was to kill zero. Kill the zero, he will no longer have a threat, can enjoy the rest of the endless years. Even he once thought that the emergence of number zero might be the world''s test for him, just like the protagonists in those stories. After passing through, as long as they experience the test and become the ultimate villain, they can live as they want. Endless life It was really tempting for him at that time. "Later, I went through a lot of things. I followed Wei Boan to witness the decay of Mau city. I saw the common people at the bottom of the city. I also participated in the splendid banquet. I made many friends on the steel support of Baker City, and even saw the noumenon of zero. Finally, I followed you to this city."After thinking about it for a long time, I finally realized that there are no permanent rivals in this world. Life is very complicated. It is not easy to enjoy life after solving all rivals. Every moment, new rivals are born, and old rivals will become friends." "Are you ready to convert to Buddhism Charlotte looked at him strangely. They seldom have this kind of communication, most of the time rely on a long established tacit understanding. "In fact, I''m still curious. What is the noumenon of number zero?" Asked Charlotte. "Her body It''s very special. It''s a toy robot. It only has a few simple program instructions. Before the war, it was used by children who were a few years old or more. " "So she shouldn''t exist in this world?" There is no possibility of evolution for that machine. Her noumenon has no willingness to acquire knowledge from the outside world. Even if she has that willingness, she has no ability. Unless someone copies the original zero data and reprogrammes it to give her higher intelligence. "Master Yin long also said to me that the existence of number zero is more special than that of A00 and me. At that time, I didn''t understand it. It was only after I saw her body that I understood it." "Yin long has known for a long time what the noumenon of number zero is?" "No, in the image he left me, he just said his guess. If he could find the body of zero, he would have tried to put it out before he died." The summer wind blows over the roof. It''s still muggy. The dilapidated walls are covered with air conditioners. This city is actually very suitable for making movies. The light yellow and light pink wall paint has been eroded by time, stained with moss indigo and rust dark red. Prosperity and decline interweave, scrap iron and bricks crisscross. No matter which path you walk, you can feel the trace of time. Children will play on the huge pipes that crisscross in mid air. There will be colored lights with fuzzy halos during the day and night. The old double decker bus drove slowly into the distance. "I have a problem, too." Lu Wen looks at Charlotte. "What?" "Can you read your mind or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning of summer, Luo gave him a white look. This is the problem. "What if I did? You''re a robot, and you don''t have a heart. Are you still afraid of me reading? " "In theory, the structure of the bionic human body imitates the human body, so actually I have a heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were talking when two explosions came from the distance. It''s intense. Far away, but clearly audible. In the distance, you can still hear the scream and cry from the crowd. People in floating city like to go out for a walk in the daytime and at night recently. As a native, many people know that after a week, the city will be in chaos, and it will take a long time to calm down again. This week, known locally as the calm before the storm. So they all like to get together and walk around. So he was targeted by Luo Ruyan. "It''s Luo Ruyan''s team. There were three cars left in their team. Luo Ruyan was in the front. After they drove into the crowd, Luo Ruyan detonated two cars." The voice of a member of the team came from the earphone. Lu Wen and Charlotte are sitting here chatting leisurely. Other members of the team are not idle. They have been following Luo Ruyan secretly. "Luo Ruyan is a tough old guy. There are seven members of his own team in those two cars, and they just detonated. None of them can survive." Jiang said. "Luo Ruyan, this is a broken jar." "He knows that he is at a disadvantage now, and more people in the team will expose him, so he detonates these two cars in a place with more people, which can not only reduce the burden of the team, but also create chaos, so that we can not follow him." But Luo Ruyan never thought that there were several ants lying under his car. ¡­¡­ After the explosion in the distance, the mechanical deacon quickly arrived at the scene to maintain order and send the wounded to the hospital. Some onlookers also made emergency calls. But the city is very congested after all, most of the streets are two-way single lane, and it is a long time ago laid concrete pavement, potholes. Those old cars with peeling paint shells and rusty spots were also blocked up on the road and drove slowly. The ambulance came slowly. Luo Ruyan had already run away. Now the team has only one car left, and he and glasses are the only two people in the car. "Just now The explosion just now is... " The glasses turned pale. After the two violent explosions, he obviously felt the car he was in vibrated a few times.At that time, he was flustered and thought that the car would follow suit. But fortunately, after such a long time, the car is still safe. "The bombs in their car are unstable, so they just exploded one after another." Luo Ruyan did not admit that he did it, "but don''t worry, our car is quite safe, it won''t happen just now." "Oh Then That''s good. " Glasses with a nod. It''s impossible to do the work! From the beginning to now, I haven''t got a cent. The team''s dead just the two of them. Glasses began to miss the stable life before. They stayed at home every day, took some projects to make money, and went to those hidden websites to dig out the dark side of the world when they were free, occasionally playing games. That''s the life of the gods. Even he suspected that the two cars were detonated by Luo Ruyan. But he didn''t dare say it. Chapter 232 In the evening. The dripping rain still comes as scheduled. The trees on both sides of the road slowly spread their branches to welcome the baptism. The bluish gray walls were wet. A car with ordinary appearance slowly stopped at the cement road. Luo Ruyan with thin glasses, as well as just purchase good equipment and materials, opened the rolling door of a shop on the side of the road. The shop was empty. Not yet decorated, is still the gray cement wall. "Next, stay here for a while. After a while, other members will join me one after another." Luo Ruyan said. "Oh, oh Ok... " The glasses began to assemble his equipment. These two days of running around made him a little tired and pale. ¡­¡­ It''s not far from the street. A snack bar on the street. At the beginning of the summer, everyone in the Luo team was having a dinner together. Kebabs and wine were all over the table, and the aroma was delicious. The rain hit the awning outside the store, which sounds quite impressive. "Luo Ruyan ordered two takeaway now. When he went out of his shop, he had to change his face first and look around. He was like a dog with broken back, as Miss Xia said. He was chased back and forth." Team members monitor Luo Ruyan''s every move in real time. The battle of the information age. One step behind, one step behind. We can''t go back to the era of a hundred years'' War. "Don''t look down on him. If we don''t have a team and work alone, it''s hard for anyone to beat him." Jiang pangzi speaks rationally. "He''s really good at this technique. No matter the human eye or the machine can''t see it, and he doesn''t know where he learned it." "How long does Miss Xia intend to torture Luo Ruyan?" The heart knows the belly. Now Luo Ruyan can''t play the role of bait. At the beginning of the summer, Luo was waiting for him to contact the floating city, to see which one of the floating city issued the task, but Luo Ruyan never contacted the city. "At the beginning, floating city was an anonymous release mission. Everyone knows that city released it, but there is no evidence." Jiang said. "Can''t you find it?" "Yes, but the publisher of the task was a dead man. He committed suicide shortly after the task was completed, and the clue was broken in him." In the information age, there are still many things that can''t be done. Luo Ruyan is at the end of his tether and has no more value. Charlotte let him go again and again, but in order to make him feel tired and desperate in the endless escape, and push him to the end step by step. "I''ll go to see him tonight. I''ll eat and drink well. The next week will be busy." Said Charlotte. Lu Wen took a look at her. If there was no accident, Charlotte should have tormented Luo Ruyan for a few more days, at least not so soon. But now there are accidents. Lu Wen''s backup data is in Luo Ruyan''s hands. There are no more than ten people in the world who know that his two words are related to the body. Jiang Xiaonian is the first, followed by Luo Ruyan, followed by Dr. Jiang and Yin June in Baker City, and now is Xia chuluo. To be sure, Dr. Jiang once reminded Lu Wen that the person who has been secretly following Lu Wen should also be included. Besides, even zero doesn''t know. "Luo Ruyan has never said anything with your backup data, because he feels that he has not reached a dead end. As long as he has a chance of survival, he will not use that to threaten." Xia Chu Luo said to Lu Wen. "Eat more crispy bone strings to make up for the shape." Lu Wen gave her some strings. "You believe this as a bionic person..." ¡­¡­ It''s a block away. Cold shop. Luo Ruyan pulled down the rolling shutter door, and the simple and dim yellow light could barely illuminate the whole room. In fact, there are more refuges for him. After all, there are three caves for cunning rabbits. What''s more, he is such a cunning person. Those places are luxurious in decoration and all kinds of facilities. But Luo Ruyan worried that the location of those rooms had already been mastered by Xia chuluo, so he finally decided on the small shop on the street. This shop does not register his name, and the street is also a place that can be easily ignored. But Luo Ruyan always felt that it was not safe enough. "I''ll give you a website, log in, and upload the contents of this U disk to my account." He handed Lu Wen''s data backup to glasses. This is his last resort. Whether we can survive depends on these data. It can be said that Lu Luowen''s release of news is exactly the same. But few people believe him. After all, now he is being chased by Charlotte''s team, anything he says is not credible. The only thing people can believe is Lu Wen''s data.But this data is very big. When he left Mowu City, he was worried. He didn''t edit the memory image of Lu Wen becoming No. 9 separately. He was also busy with layout and recruiting staff in the central city these days. So what he has now is just the data that Lu gave him at the beginning, without any processing. "There is a large amount of data. It will take some time to upload. Please wait patiently." Said the glasses. Fortunately, the devices configured just now are all top-level, otherwise they are likely to crash in the upload process. For the first time, when I saw this kind of U disk with huge storage capacity, ordinary people couldn''t use it or buy it. He was a little curious about the data. So in the process of uploading, I looked at it in private. Four common partitions. Primitive function, emotion, memory, learning. Among them, the memory partition occupies a large amount of memory. When he opened it, he found that there were video segments in it. Each video is timed. The earliest period was May. Glasses guessed that this is the data of a bionic human. Looking at the time period, there are 18 days. Although one week is blank, it still needs a lot of memory to store. No wonder it needs to be installed with this special super large capacity U disk. Luo Ruyan paced back and forth at the door, thinking about the future countermeasures. He''s too passive. Even if he leaves the city, if he doesn''t have a strong team, it''s just a matter of time for his niece to find him. Time goes by. The upload progress bar gradually goes to the end. When the complete upload is completed, Luo Ruyan only needs to log in to his account and click publish to publish the data to the whole world. "Well, how long will it take?" Luo Ruyan asked. The glasses looked at the progress bar. "Fast, at most two minutes, you can have all..." "Boom!" The violent explosion suppressed his voice. Pieces of broken metal were flying in the air. The explosion occurred in the firelight, like thunder and lightning, which lit up the night sky of the whole street in this moment. Luo Ruyan took out his gun at the first time. He pointed the cold muzzle of the gun at the people who came into the door. Chapter 233 [back stabbing my teammate] LUO Ruyan usually thinks that he is the only one who can do this kind of thing. In other words, only he can do it at the right time. When he was young, he would act with others. When he was in danger, he often crippled or killed other teammates. He delayed his time and claimed that his teammates had an accident. As long as it''s common enough, it won''t be discovered well enough. The stab in the back of the glasses was unexpected to him. "You don''t think I have enough money? Or are you worried about me Luo Ruyan looks gloomy and looks at the thin figure. "Its Actually, I It''s all a little bit... " Glasses stammer, to the door of the people cast to ask for help. Luo Ruyan is impatient and turns the muzzle of the gun to the thin man with thick glasses. In addition to being curious, most of the character parts of this glasses are occupied by weakness. This kind of person, according to Luo Ruyan''s past experience, should be well controlled. It is reasonable to say that there should not be such a scene of defection. "Since I don''t want to, I''ll take you on the road first." With that, Luo Ruyan pulled the trigger. "Bang --!" Glasses scream, eyes closed, shivering. The pain of imagination did not come. He has seen a lot of real videos of being shot on those gray websites. If the person who is shot is not fatal, he should be in pain and wail, with quite severe pain. It''s hard to fight back in a few shots on TV. He can still think now. It''s not dead. "Is that what it''s like to be shot? Why is there no feeling? Is the video all deceiving? " He was puzzled and opened his eyes tentatively. Luo Ruyan''s face was pale. His whole arm exploded and flew to the distance, leaving only bloody bone stubble on his shoulder. The gun in his hand had fallen to the ground. This is the power of the sniper gun from the distance. If he deviates a little bit, half of his body will explode. ¡­¡­ Duan Tiannan is still very particular about it. If Luo Ruyan is defeated with a single shot, the following things will be handed over to Xia chuluo to deal with. He couldn''t see this kind of family killing and nagging. "Red leaf, go downstairs to drink. I heard Lu Wen eating kebabs just now. I''m hungry." "At night, there is less human activity, so we should eat a little light to reduce the burden of intestines and stomach. Eating too greasy is easy to cause fat accumulation." Duan Hongye gave him a light look. "Who did you learn all this nonsense from?" Duan Tiannan yelled. "You taught me that when you were young." "Really, how could I forget?" When people reach middle age, they become greasy unconsciously. Duan Tiannan touched his stomach and began to miss his eight abdominal muscles. ¡­¡­ The weather is not satisfactory. This is probably Luo Ruyan''s most real idea now. He felt that he still had a lot of backhand that he didn''t use. As long as he was given time, he could turn the situation around bit by bit, instead of falling on the shop wall. Blood gushed out quickly along the fracture at the shoulder. If we don''t deal with it in time, he will be in a coma due to blood loss and eventually die. "Xiao Xia, I remember that Not long after you were born, I came to the hospital to hold you. At that time, your skin was wrinkled all over and you were crying all the time... " "What is this? What is the link between good words and death? " Charlotte looked at him faintly. "Your father kind of person, strong and decisive, nine cities have countless friends, many people support him, but even he, finally died in the hands of floating city." "He died in your plan." "My uncle just wants to remind you before you die that those who are against the floating city will finally..." "Bang --!" Gunshots rang out in the evening in the city. This cunning middle-aged man, who has lived half his life, ended up in this grey street shop. The shooter, according to the traditional blood relationship, should be her niece. But because of some things at the beginning, their relationship became uncle and niece. It seems strange. At the beginning of Xia, Luo''s indifferent look was similar to killing a stranger. She turned and walked out of the shop. It''s time to go back to the hotel. "Is the surveillance all set around here?" "It''s done, Miss Xia. Don''t worry. There won''t be any mistakes in such trifles. I''ve changed the street surveillance along the way." Everyone left the shop. The night was silent. Bustle and noise spread in the street next door, where it is relatively cold.The glasses are a little confused. Did these guys just leave? He is thinking about where he will go in the future. He is going to do some small projects and play games all his life. He will never come out to find stimulation again. "The boy, come here." Look up with your glasses. It''s the fat man in Charlotte''s team. This man has always been his opponent. His name is very strange. "Jiang Pang Brother Jiang, what can I do for you? " He walked quickly over and inquired. The two are at the bottom of the team. "The technology is good. How old are you this year, less than 40 years old?" Jiang asked. "I''m 27 this year, a little far from 40." Glasses embarrassed smile, truthful answer. "Twenty seven? Are you kidding me? Just a few hairs on top of your head, thousands of degrees of shortsightedness, sallow skin, and rickets. You don''t have many years to live, and you''re only twenty-seven? " "Brother Jiang, how old are you this year?" "Me? I''m twenty-nine this year! " Jiang said seriously: "when I was in my teens, I would owe Xia Zhengyi a favor. I wanted to give it back to him in a few years, but I soon heard that he was dead." "But But you look like, at this age, you should... " "Well?" Jiang pangzi stares round his eyes and looks at him. "Also It''s less than twenty. " Glasses swallowed saliva, forced his throat that "next to 40" to swallow down. "Young people can speak more." Jiang chubby patted him on the shoulder with a smile. The fat hand almost broke the bone of the glasses. "Glasses, I see you..." "Actually, I have a name. My name is Lu Yang." "Road glasses, I think your technology is OK, but it''s not comprehensive enough. Do you want to follow me for two years? At that time, our master and apprentice will invade the air defense system of the floating city together, so that Miss Xia can blow the city down. " "I I actually want to live... " "I understand. We are all young people in our twenties. Who doesn''t want to pursue excitement?" Jiang pangzi slapped Lu Yang back. Lu Yang was pale. He was put on the shoulder by Jiang pangzi and couldn''t think of anything to refuse for a moment. Had to squeeze out an ugly smile. "By the way, this U disk was given to me by Luo Ruyan. He asked me to upload the contents to his account on a website. Later, I stopped the transmission and didn''t upload it." Lu Yang takes out the U disk and gives it to Jiang fatty. "This thing Is that Lu Wen''s previous data? " Jiang shouts Lu Wen and throws the U disk to him. As soon as he threw it out, he regretted it. "How big is this U-disk? It can hold the memory video of the next bionic human for more than ten days. Moreover, Lu Wen is a customized model. The specification of memory video is quite high. It''s a movie grade video..." Jiang fatty covered his heart and felt that he had just thrown a suite out of his hand. The price of this kind of U-disk is exorbitant on the market, so the red and blue companies sell it. Ordinary data storage is a little bit larger, they all use a larger mobile hard disk. "When I go back, I will format the data in this thing and send it to you. Although it''s expensive, I have certain authority over Bilian now. Internal staff can buy it at a discount." Lu Wen waved his hand. He didn''t care. The U disk was useless to him. His current data backup needs more storage space. But anyway, he has three bodies, and the other two bodies are mobile data backup. "In a word, if I were Luo Ruyan, I would certainly use the data of Lu Wen for more than ten days to create a lot of Lu Wen to confuse us." Jiang said. "As long as I don''t really follow you." "It makes sense." "And I''m a special bionic human. Luo Ruyan can''t control me. The more I make, the more likely I''ll be eaten back by me. I think Luo Ruyan understood this when he studied my data at that time. " "Can''t control it?" Jiang pangzi a little doubt, "as long as it is mechanical, there are ways to control." "That''s why I''m special." Lu Wen gave a faint smile and didn''t explain too much. They drove slowly on the way back to the hotel. There''s no way to hurry up. The roads are blocked. The colorful neon lights make the night sky of this dilapidated city very charming. Young people ignore the rain, walk on skateboards on both sides of the street, and the sound of pulley rings at the end of the street. At about ten o''clock in the evening, the drizzle turned into heavy rain. Fortunately, no matter which city, the drainage system is quite good. The crowd returned to the hotel.Most of the rest of the team go back to wash and rest. They all know that there are 13 guys on Charlotte''s list, and they will be busy in the next few days. Jiang pangzi is sitting in the hall on the first floor, doing psychological work for Lu Yang. Chapter 234 Nine years is not a long time. For people who live and work day after day, nine years is just a flash of time. Most busy people lose the concept of time. Their time is measured in money. "My daughter was only 13 years old at that time. I didn''t notice the people in the temple at first, but later she became more and more abnormal..." Zhong Xiong, a middle-aged man, used to be a small boss of a fruit stall in central city. Although life is not rich, but the ordinary day will occasionally have some warm flash. Until his daughter met the people in the temple. "That man At the beginning, he was just an ordinary member, but he seems to have been completely brainwashed and his spirit is abnormal. How can anyone believe that there are gods in the world? " Zhong Xiong sighed. His daughter gradually became mysterious and often made some strange moves. Even sometimes in their own door will suddenly kneel down, look devout, to the city suspended in mid air worship, mouth chanting. Later, he found the man in the temple and asked him what he had instilled in his daughter. The man just gave a gentle smile, invited him to sit down and explained to him why there were gods in the world. "He said His own existence is the greatest miracle in the world. " "Did he tell you why?" Lu Wen asked. "No, he just said that if I wanted to join their organization, he would tell me why." Zhong Xiong naturally refused at that time. He angrily returned home and locked his daughter up, not allowing her to touch those inexplicable things. But her daughter was like a completely different person. That night, she ran away through the window, returned to the base camp of the organization, and in full view of the public, went to the altar and stood on the firewood pile immersed in gasoline. "What kind of sacrifice do those people say? Those who become sacrifices will ascend to the city of heaven and become one of the masters of that city..." When Zhong Xiong arrived, it was too late. Only a charred body was left on the dark altar. After living in this city for so long, he naturally has self-defense weapons. Indignant, he pulled out his pistol and killed the leader who was ready to recruit him. But he also suffered a serious injury, and was hit in one arm. The man who pulled his daughter into the temple fired the gun. Later, like a lost dog, he fled the city. "Nine years later, I didn''t expect that he had become the new leader of the temple." This organization sounds like a cult. "I''ll take care of the injured first. It happens that I have some conflicts with that organization. We''ll solve them at the same time." Xia Chu Luo light said: "take the money back, this thing I am much." Lu Wen still does not know how much money Xia Chuzheng left for Xia chuluo. In Xia Tianzheng''s capacity at that time. No matter how many zeros are on Charlotte''s bank card, Lu won''t be surprised. "I came to this city to avenge my father and you to avenge your daughter. It''s a coincidence that I''m very interested in meeting the leader of that organization. Go back and have a rest." After expressing his thanks, Zhong Xiong left with his money. The hall on the first floor is much quieter. At the beginning of Xia, Luo turned to look at the rain for a while and said to Lu Wen, "what do you think?" Lu Wen thought for a moment and said seriously: "if you guess correctly, the current leader should be the No.1 chip made by Yin long." That''s right. It was nine years ago. At that time, Yin Longgang was ready to launch the first emotion chip, which was mixed with countless bionic people in the central city who had not yet turned on. At that time, according to Zhong Xiong, it was just a short time. And he''s not sure if that person is human or bionic. Of course, there is another very important sentence. "He said that his existence was the greatest miracle, and that''s what I thought when I turned it on." The good thing of rebirth was met by myself. Now I think it''s all in vain. But chip one may not have realized its true identity. So he was so hopelessly addicted to the doctrine of the gods. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Remote no man''s land. After 14 days of mass transfer. Tens of millions of people in Baker City have finally heard good news. "The one million compatriots of the first organization have already arrived at the outskirts of Mau city. Now it''s only half a day''s journey from the site where the city was built. They are taking a rest. If they move forward, they will be easily found."The first organization is led by Lu Wen. Once in a while, Fang Zhou broke away from his own organization and went to Lu Wen for a stroll. It''s really easy and fast for a single person to cross the no man''s land, but this kind of large-scale transfer is too troublesome. "How many people are there in Maugham?" Fang Zhou asked: "the number must be more than 100 million. Nowadays, bionic people are just like mobile phones. Every family has one, almost every person has one." "No statistics, blue has never given data." It''s not that Bilian doesn''t want to give it. At the beginning of the competition, the two companies will give sales to the outside world every year. Later, more and more bionic people awakened. The two companies have a tacit understanding that they have stopped giving specific data to the outside world. "If you really give the sales data and sell tens of millions of units a year, those guys with bionic human conspiracy theory will not be able to sit still again. The two companies will not ask for nothing." But there must be hundreds of millions of them. There are only a few people. Some bionic people are abandoned after two or three years of use, and employers replace them with new ones. Most of the abandoned are sent to scrap, and a few can escape. "Not long after I started the machine in Baker City, I often heard the soldiers around me talking about how prosperous Mowu city is, how stable the public security is, how many tall buildings there are, how blue the sky is, and how opportunities are everywhere..." The ark yearns for the city not far away. Every city has its own name. The first mayor of Mobius was a mathematician who survived the war. He liked Mobius ring, so he proposed to call it Mobius. Later, the people thought the name was too long, so they changed it to Mau city. As for Beck City, the then mayor was a detective lover, especially like Conan Doyle''s Sherlock Holmes. Holmes lived at 221B Baker Street, so he named the city Baker City at that time. The name of Kerry City in the north comes from the buildings of a once powerful country, but that country was destroyed before countless wars. And the central city The city is as it is called. "I''m leaving to see what happened to the small organization before I left. Would you like to join me?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course." Ark is very interested in everything in Mau city. "I''m going too!" Yin June jumped out of the car, with long hair flying like a red elf. The long journey of more than ten days did not make her feel tired, but more excited. It''s also the first time that she has been away from Mowu for such a long time. "All right, one person one car, I''m in front, you all follow me, don''t run around, some places have quicksand, it''s easy to get trapped." This is Lu Wen''s home. He was quite familiar with the no man''s land outside Maugham. Wind and sand swept through the tents where people were stationed. Many bionic people are sitting outside the tent, looking at the bright starry sky in no man''s land. It is said that the compatriots of Mau city have already started to build the city. Although they have promised many unequal treaties, they After all, it''s city building, and finally a home. Ark once said that bionic people should not have a home, wandering around is their destiny, which is safer. But sometimes I feel tired. It''s good to have a parking place. "What''s the progress of the bionic alliance?" Before departure, the ark asked. "At present, it seems that everything is normal. Most of the buildings in the ruins city have been knocked down. The human side is quite quiet. Bionic people can give whatever they want." It''s weird quiet. According to the information from Wei Boan, the two men from the floating city did not leave. It''s reasonable to say that the negotiation is over. It''s time for those two guys to go back. Lu Wen starts the car and leads the way. The ark and Yin June were on his left and right sides, and the dust behind was too heavy. All night on the road. At dawn. The three arrived at their destination. Colorful light bands hang on both sides of city roads, posters and banners are posted on some dilapidated low walls, and the main streets are clean. Several children are playing in the city. "On the 9th, the city doesn''t look like a bionic life, it feels a bit like a human city." The ark exclaimed. "Bionic people don''t have to live in places with bad conditions. Before I left, I asked Huang Liang to make the city as warm as possible." The children stopped playing when they saw the three. "Hello, are you looking for someone?" One of the children asked, very young voice.These bionic children are specially designed for families who have lost their children. There are very strict regulations. Ordinary families or individuals can not customize bionic children. Even families who have lost their children need to go through certain psychological tests before they can have customized qualifications. "I''m looking for Huang Liang. Is he there?" Lu Wen asked. "There he is. He has been sitting on the high building in the center, saying that he is waiting for our leader to come back on the 9th." "I''m number nine." "Ah? But But... " The child scratched his head. "We all have pictures of number nine. He He''s not as handsome as you are "Bionics can have countless faces." Lu Wen rubbed the child''s head with a smile. Since Huang Liang has been sitting on a tall building, he must have seen him. Before long, Xiong Zhuang and Huang Liang drove to the street into the city. "Nine, you''re back at last!" It was Xiong Zhuang''s bear hug that welcomed Lu Wen. After such a long time, Lu Wen was also given plastic surgery by Dr. Jiang. These two guys still recognize him. "If you don''t come back again, I want to ask Huang Liang to take the organization to another place." Xiong Zhuang said. "What''s the matter?" Kevin looked at him. "During your absence, the bionic Alliance came several times and said that they had successfully signed the treaty, selected the address and started to build the city." Xiong Zhuang gave a full account of what happened during this period. "Those guys from bionic alliance, what else are they saying "It''s a pity that No. 9 can''t witness it in person," and "if No. 9 can see it, he will certainly apologize for the opposition at that time." I really can''t help beating them. " Lu Wen can probably imagine the scene at that time. These bionic people are a muscle, speak without a filter. "It''s OK. I did have an argument with them at that time. Now it''s right for them to show off their achievements, otherwise I''m worried that they will hold back." Lu Wen smiles. "On the ninth, are we going to join that city?" Huang Liang asked. "What do you think?" Kevin looked at him. "I think the so-called city building may be a hoax." Chapter 235 "What does Xiong Zhuang think?" Lu Wen asked again. "I think I feel that human beings are very sincere this time, and they have put forward so many conditions and tried their best to get the bionic alliance to sign a contract. " Xiong Zhuang also accepted Lu Wen''s edification at first, and thought it might be a fraud. But then the news came. The bionic alliance signed a treaty with human beings. There are many unfair agreements. The negotiation lasted for several days, and some human congressmen were not acclimatized. "The human race has paid so much attention to let us sign the contract, and they have the advantage. If they really want to play, there is no need to spend those days talking with us." Xiong Zhuang said. Lu Wen nodded. Sure enough, it was a wise decision to let Huang Liang lead the organization. Xiong Zhuang''s thinking is not human enough. On the whole A little wishful thinking. Xiong Zhuang had been influenced by him, and he would still think so. Those guys in the bionic alliance are at the scene. After the whole negotiation process, they are probably already dazzled by the joy of building the city. "Can you tell me more about those treaties?" Asked the ark. "I''ll pass it directly to you." Rudd took the ark by the hand and passed on all the contents of the final treaty to him. The ark glanced at it quickly, frowned and said: "generally speaking, the more harsh a treaty is given by human beings, the more it shows that they sincerely want to sign a treaty, rather than perfunctorily. This treaty It''s harsh enough. " "You see, even you think so." Lu Wen said with a smile. "In a word, whether human beings are sincere or not, it''s stupid for the bionic human alliance to expose the city coordinates, which is one of the earliest conditions to promise." Said the ark. "If it were you, what would you do?" Lu Wen asked. "I don''t approve of building a city, but if we really want to build it Go to the southernmost, colder place, snow covered, and then build the city underground. " Ark''s proposal is quite consistent with Eden''s second plan. ¡­¡­ Outside the city in the treaty, smoke and dust are rampant. All kinds of large machines operate day and night. Bionics don''t need rest. The construction of the city went quite smoothly. But Martin''s worries were growing. He has been observing for several days the longer he stays, the more he feels that something is wrong and can''t say what is wrong. But as a human instinct told him, things will not be so simple. "Well, do you really not consider our proposal?" Martin again put forward the idea of going further south and building a real and fake city. "Now that the construction of the city has begun, if we suddenly have a large-scale transfer, people will have doubts." Said Mabo. "There is no need for large-scale transfers." Martin waved his hand. "Just like you did before, breaking up the whole into parts, small-scale action, taking a single organization as a unit, slowly moving south. As for this city, we can still continue to build, build a fake City, and give those people an illusion." More than ten million bionic people have gathered outside the city. Every day, there are still a steady stream of bionic people, either organizations or individuals, converging into the rest groups outside the city. The more people there were, the more dangerous Martin felt. He felt as if there was a big sword hanging over the city, waiting for the bionic man to assemble completely and then destroy it once and for all. "We appreciate Eden''s kindness, but now we have come to this step. Besides, human beings have satellite monitoring. Many satellites in orbit scan the no man''s land every half an hour. Even if we transfer it on a small scale, if the number is too dense, it will be found." Said a leader of the bionic alliance. "Eden can help block satellite surveillance in no man''s land, as long as you Alas... " Martin looked at the faces of the bionics and knew it was useless to say more. These guys won''t listen. As a human being, in this place full of bionic human beings, he is actually an alien. The bionics don''t really believe him. Even if the two bionics behind him can prove his identity, it''s still useless. ¡­¡­ Maugham. The pale golden light of dawn shone on every street. It''s sunny in this city today. Lu Wen and Wei Boan have been in a lot of trouble these days. Some people disguise themselves as vagrant poets and spread false news on those social platforms. The fans of those vagrant poets get excited instantly and spread the saying that "the vagrant poet is not dead" one after another. It''s true that Vivian is not dead. But it is generally acknowledged that the wandering poet is Feng Fugui. "Those guys who spread false news have been caught. They can''t even hide the most basic IP, and they dare to use Internet public opinion like others." Wei Boan took a sip of fish porridge and told Lu Wen the news."I heard the mayor called on you yesterday." Lu Wen did not act with Wei Boan yesterday. He has to go back to District 13 a lot. To create a false impression for outsiders that Charlotte is still in it and needs his care. "Well." Wei bowed his head. "What did he say to you? I want you to do a good job? " "Almost, the old man." "The old guy called in a group of news media and praised me in front of everyone, saying that I had done a good job and was very hypocritical. If I didn''t know what he had done, I would have been cheated by him," he said ¡­¡­ District 13. Wu Yu stood at the gate of the executive board and sorted out what needs to be done today. Gong Liangyu is still in a white robe, walking in the city streets, while Luo Xunfeng is watching him, worried about his accident. "The old man has a white head and a white head, but he is walking fast and has a steady breath. At first sight, he often exercises." People who have morning exercises say hello to Gong Liangyu. "I can''t compare with you young people." Gong Liangyu responds with a smile. The morning light shone on his white robe, rendering a light golden glow. The white hair is flowing in the morning wind. Looking at it, I felt a bit of dust. Wu Yu has been closer to luoxun peak during this period. According to Luo Xun Feng, the floating city is not as stable as the outside world. There are factions in that city. Every old member is a separate faction, and there are some fights among them. Gongliangyu''s school, the younger generation has nothing outstanding, they are all chewing on their old roots. Luo Xun Feng is a member of a different faction, but he is now the chief deacon of the Deacon Office of the whole floating city, and he does not agree with the so-called faction in his heart, so every old member believes in him. "Wu Xiaoyou, have you finished the work in Mowu city? When can you come back to floating city with us Gong Liangyu asked. "When are you going to start?" Wu Yu asked. "Soon Soon ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 236 No man''s land. The bionic people in Lu Wen''s organization began to have some concepts of home and family. Some bionic people are combined in twos and threes to find a room, even if they settle down. Standing on the street, at a glance, most of the dilapidated shops on both sides have been occupied. These bionic people are repairing the environment in front of the house. They circled a piece of land as a small yard and placed some plastic plants. "Although there is often precipitation in the no man''s land, we can''t keep water resources. We don''t know where the water is, otherwise we can really consider planting some green plants." Huang Liang said with emotion. The whole no man''s land is sand except loess. Extreme weather comes and goes from time to time. Human beings are a very tenacious race. As long as they can live in a place, they will try to settle down and reproduce on a large scale. But after that war, only nine cities were built. Those who survived the war also tried no man''s land. It''s all lost. "Have you been short of supplies lately?" Lu Wen asked. "There''s no shortage. Last time we had enough supplies. Moreover, Chen Jun has been actively contacting our compatriots in the city to ask if we need more supplies. If necessary, he can prepare another batch at any time." Huang Liang replied seriously. "Does our organization have an alternative identity?" "Yes, now four have been developed, but you can rest assured that they are all normal substitutes. The original human beings either died accidentally, or committed heinous crimes but were not found out, and were killed by us." "That''s good." While they were talking, the ark was not idle. He found it very novel and walked around the city. Sometimes ask about the management experience of this small organization. Beck city has long formed a large-scale gathering of bionic human groups. From the beginning, they took the line of confrontation and never thought of compromise. Here in Maugham is a coalition that has only recently begun to form. Before that, they were small-scale organizations scattered in every corner of the no man''s land. Fang Zhou carefully asked about the combat effectiveness of the whole organization, and said with emotion: "No.9, your organization has nearly 6000 people, less than 1000 weapons, and they are all light weapons. I didn''t really believe it before. Now it seems that the bionic people outside Mowu city also have a certain reason to choose a proper Association." "My organization is OK, at least now we don''t have to worry about small-scale attacks by the executive board." Lu Wen laughed, "I want to send Yin June back to the city. Do you want to come with me?" "Of course, we can finally see the appearance of Mowu city." The ark said immediately. Chapter 237 There are many coincidences in the world. For example, Lu Wen''s separation just sent Yin June to the 16th district. Another example is that the escape direction of the criminal is the only way for the three. So the scene just happened naturally. Yin June threw off her long hair and looked bored. The opponent is much weaker than she thought. "This is the guy you want me to intercept It''s too weak. " She turned her head and said to Lu Wen. Ark, this is the first time to see Yin June''s hand. His reaction was similar to that of vesperian. I didn''t expect that this girl with sweet appearance and eccentric personality has such strong fighting power. No wonder it''s OK to cross the no man''s land all the way. For an ordinary person, he has long been tormented by the boredom of no man''s land and the extreme weather almost every day. Wei Boan and Lu Wen also arrived. "This girl is very skilled. May I have your name, please?" He asked with a smile. "Big name Yin June, small name Yin Erya." Yan June gave a sweet smile and asked, "this uncle What do you call the handsome guy around you? " "Lu Wen." "I''ve heard of you. You''re famous in no man''s land." She looked at Lu Wen meaningfully, with cunning in her smart eyes. "Is it?" Lu Wen''s face was expressionless. "Oh, no, they have to go home. When they are late, they will worry." "You How could your family be worried? " The criminal wailed. Even if he was in great pain, he would not give up. He screamed and said, "are your family worried that you have demolished the slum? Are you human? It''s OK to jump off the third floor? " "Of course I''m human." Yin June kicked the place where the criminal''s leg was pierced with a smile. There was another howl from the criminal. "No, it''s really time to go. I haven''t been back for such a long time. My parents miss me so much." Yan June waved with a smile and turned to leave with Lu Wen''s separation and the ark. Wei Boan watched all the time, and he didn''t speak except for the first sentence. When the three men went away, he turned his head and stared at Lu Wen. "How do you feel like those three guys know you?" "Yes? Why can''t I feel it myself? " Chapter 238 cemetery. It''s not a special holiday now, so few people come here. Unified black tombstone. At a glance, the tombstone occupied a whole mountain, orderly, like a silent soldier. Wei Boan stands in front of a tombstone. The name on the tombstone is very common and has a short life span. He died at the age of 28. Black gives a sense of solemnity. [born in my hometown] [grow up in my hometown] [die in my hometown] [no regrets] very short epitaph. There''s an ordinary executive buried here. Buried on one side are his wife and children. "When I was very young, my parents forced me to practice the piano every day. I would envy other people''s children playing outside. At that time, I thought that I could see my head at a glance and be a pianist all my life." Wei Bowen squatted down slowly, looking at the black tombstone. If his life trajectory is normal. Well, he should be a famous pianist now. He really has talent in this field, and he should have married the girl he likes. But things are always changing. "Then I became an executive In fact, executive officers should be regarded as one of the most easily degenerated professions. They are exposed to the dark side of society every day. If they stay in touch for too long, they will gradually get into the dark. " Some people choose to accept, others choose to turn a blind eye. Others, such as Feng Fugui, always stick to their heart and fight to the end. "There are many people lying here that I used to know. They are all my colleagues, and so is he." Wei Boan introduces the story of this tombstone to Lu Wen. "What he was engaged in was the most dangerous part. Every day, he hunted down those criminals who sold illegal drugs in unknown places. Among the criminal groups, those criminals were the most vicious, because once they were caught, they would never change their sentence of life imprisonment." "He was caught by the criminals and tortured by all means. When we finally found his body, we couldn''t see the appearance of a human being, and his wife and children were not spared." They''ve been working together for so long. Some criminals are more cunning. When they go to the 16th district, Wei Boan is too lazy to take charge of them. Only today, Wei Boan has been chasing him and refused to give up. "The document No.0 gave me about the old guy of the mayor, which is the most incomprehensible to me. He is already in that position and even does this kind of business." "Can''t you wait?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s time for the world to know what that old man really is." "Tangible evidence?" "There will always be." ¡­¡­ Central city. The city is still light rain today. Patter of sorrow with the rain down at the door of the hotel. The boss sighed in the wind. The family of the deceased came to burn the paper after all. The big wreaths are not far from the door. There are many things like incense paper and wax. They even burn some models of sports car villas. Those people burned paper under the awning in front of the store. "This business can''t be done. Alas, sell the shop as soon as possible and find a small place to provide for the aged." Step by step, the shop owner went back to the front desk and sat down. But it can''t be sold yet. Charlotte''s gang went out again. It''s estimated that he went out to kill again and came back with a smell of blood every day. Imagine that the boss and his hands were splashing with blood in the air. There is a certain deviation in his thinking. I did go out and kill people. But it hasn''t started yet. This time, it''s two goals. The first target is at a party. It''s also a charity banquet. The banquet started at noon, and now it''s the end. People are communicating freely in the venue. The waiters were walking on the red carpet, serving drinks and desserts. The light gold crystal lamp embellishes the luxury of the scene. The middle-aged woman in blue cheongsam, smiling and charming, gently took a glass of white wine from the waiter''s plate. She was about to talk with a rich businessman not far ahead when a young girl came up to her with a glass. "Is madam too anxious when she goes out today?" The girl asked with a faint smile. "What''s the matter?" Asked the middle-aged woman. "your nail polish is a very expensive brand. A small bottle can be a deterrent to the ordinary people in this city, but lipstick coated on the lips is quite cheap, and it looks very uncoordinated." Said the girl. "Yes? Can you see that? ""Of course, and more than that." The girl reached out her glass and touched it gently with the middle-aged woman. "Don''t you think your hairstyle matches today''s cheongsam?" "You didn''t have a lot of time at that time, but you had to rush to the party, so you had no time to tidy your hair, so you had to cut it short and put on a wig," she said with a smile "Wigs? Please don''t be kidding. " The middle-aged woman forced a smile and looked around her eyes. I was relieved to find that no one noticed here. "And your shoes?" "My shoes?" "You are in a hurry when you go out, so the heel of your shoe is stuck on the manhole cover. For a lady, it''s not a mistake to make, so you can only take off that pair of shoes and go to the street to buy a pair of high-end high-heeled shoes." The girl looked at her with a faint smile. Potbellied , your cheesed paw, your nail polish and your perfume are all quite advanced brands, but because of some collocation, they have to match cheap components. Of course, those big bellied businessmen can''t see them. "Are you following me?" The middle-aged woman''s look cooled down. "No, it''s just a simple judgment based on the details." "What do you want?" "Don''t ask in such a hurry." The girl raised her glass and sipped lightly. It suits her better. "The reason why you are so anxious to go out is that you have a mission. Let me think, after all, it''s a mercenary, which is naturally an assassination mission. The target is in this banquet. The reward for this mission is very rich, so you can''t help taking it." "But you suddenly become anxious again, and you don''t have time to dress yourself up. Maybe it''s because after you take the task, you suddenly get a message, which makes you panic, so you go out in a hurry, ready to kill the target and then leave the city." The girl gently put her wine cup on the table. "Let me guess the content of that message You have an old friend you know who died? Did you ever work on a mission together? " She looked at the middle-aged woman and spoke faintly. "As for what I want I want your life. " The middle-aged woman''s face changed dramatically. "Charlotte?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 239 The party was not too noisy. Everyone was talking in a low voice, and sometimes there was a sound of clinking glasses. Middle aged women know little about Charlotte. All she had was that Charlotte was a girl with short hair. But this girl has long hair. So she didn''t respond at first. Knowing that the chance of escape was rather small, she begged for mercy and said, "Miss Xia, I was really short of money. My child..." "Again..." Charlotte shook his head, "I found that you always like to use your family as an excuse, but before you lie, you should seriously think about whether you have family or not." The middle-aged woman saw that this move was useless and immediately changed her mind. She felt that as one of the participants in that year''s assassination, she must have some use value. "Miss Xia, I know who the participants were at that time. If you are willing to let me go, I can tell you everything and help you find those people." "I''m sorry, Luo Ruyan gave me all the information before he died." The woman''s face became ugly again. She said in a low voice: "Luo Ruyan, an old fox, has to drag others to bear his back when he dies. He should have killed him when he had the chance." "I killed it for you, so you can thank me." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "Miss Xia, the specifications of this banquet are quite advanced. The organizer has arranged a lot of security personnel, and the participants are all rich people. You can have a look around you. Many of the people who seem to have nothing to do are the bodyguards of those rich people." The woman tried to be calm. The surrounding environment is actually good for her. "Once someone draws a gun No, even if you just draw out a knife and show the will to attack, you will be shot by the people around you immediately. " Said the woman. "Of course I know." Charlotte pointed to the glass in the woman''s hand. "This is your second drink at the party today. It''s clean and nothing else." The woman''s face changed dramatically. "You poisoned my first drink?" "Guess what kind of poison it is and how long does it take?" Xia Chu Luo looks at her lightly and turns to leave. Look at her. She must be quite poisonous. "Miss Xia, I''m wrong. Please give me the antidote. I can help you kill those people. They all know me and won''t be too wary of me..." Chapter 240 "He went in." "Damn, I''m not afraid of death." Jiang fatty swearing, "get all the drones we''re carrying out and watch every exit of the city. Fat grandfather will trap him to death." This city is not too big. After all, it was built on nuclear facilities. "Fortunately, I was ready to take the radiation detector with me." "Gan, it exceeds the standard." Jiang fatty looked at the index on the eye display. The horror made him sweat. "It''s been 200 years. Why is there such strong radiation?" The team was puzzled. "No one knows. Step back and get to a safe place." They drove back 500 meters, far away from the city. More than 30 micro UAVs hovered over the city to observe the target''s every move. We have a panoramic view of the whole city. "He stopped, stopped in an abandoned amusement park, was smoking, and looked up at us. He was so arrogant." "It''s because we don''t dare to go in, so he''s waiting." "When there is an extreme weather, it''s better to have a sandstorm. The overwhelming yellow sand will affect the observation, and we must also avoid it, so that he will have a chance to escape." Extreme weather is common in no man''s land. The man should be well prepared before running away, with enough dry food and water to sustain him for several days. In these days, extreme weather is quite possible. "It''s a pity that the drones are used for observation, and they don''t carry weapons. Otherwise, we must beat that guy to the ground." "So Only Lu Wen can go in. " All eyes are focused on Lu Wen. As a mechanical life, his advantage is too great. "Are you sure?" Charlotte looked at him. "As long as there is no accident, it is not difficult to kill him." Not really. And the other side relaxed after entering the city, there was no warning. "Actually, there''s no need for Lu Wen to take risks. We just have to surround him here for a few days, and that guy''s life will be over. In the rest of his life, all kinds of cancers and diseases will not let him go." Said Lu Yang. "But look at his arrogance. I can''t bear it." Jiang pangzi pointed to the monitor screen. "It''s OK. There''s no accident." Lu Wen reassured everyone. He looked at the city in the distance. The wind and sand pass by, and you can see the desolation. Ruins always have a different kind of beauty, incomplete, dilapidated. Lu Wen drove his car slowly into the city where the radiation seriously exceeded the standard. Scattered cement boards and bricks make up a broken silence. These ruins tell the stories of another era, which are most loved by painters and poets. "Click..." The wheels run over the rotten road signs. Time erodes these metal objects into only dark brown rust, which is rolled over, leaving debris on the ground and drifting away with the wind. Not every metal and machinery can carry a long time like the main body of No.0. There are signs of life in this city. Where the city center was heavily bombarded by nuclear weapons, it is now a small lake surrounded by all kinds of green plants. Yellow and green intertwined, announcing the death and rebirth of the city. This city is different from the ruins that Lu Wen had seen before. In the past, despite the baptism of war, most of those cities were able to maintain their original appearance. There were not too many collapsed buildings. They were abandoned just because they were not suitable for living. And this city It''s almost completely broken. In view, only a few buildings are complete. Not long after entering the city, Lu Wen stopped. He heard something different. "Yi I''m sorry... " It''s a shrill cry. From under the ruins. Lu Wen raised a concrete board, which was very heavy. Fortunately, he was far more powerful than ordinary people. Down there is a creature we''ve never seen before. [matching failure] [preliminary judgment as a squamous organism] as expected, the blue biological database failed again. This strange creature is the size of a basketball, covered with black scales with sharp protrusions and sharp lips. It''s kind of like a pangolin, but the scales of a pangolin are not like that. The little guy is very fierce and grins at Lu Wen. Chapter 241 "I''ve always felt that I''m a prudent enough person. Few people in this field can live to my age." The man spoke slowly. His name is Wang Xiang. He is really older. He looks close to 50 years old. Most of the 50 year old office workers have been carrying a body of fat, clocking in and out of work every day, spending the last period of their lives in the boring. But he''s a 50 year old mercenary. His muscles are still strong, he pays attention to work and rest every day, his eyes are sharp, and his mental state is far more than that of many young people in their 20s and 30s. "But I was careless this time." He looked down at the vines on his body. The vines didn''t move much, but they had come to his chest. The edge of the vine seemed to have countless sharp knife edges, which cut his clothes and revealed the innermost bulletproof vest. "These vines are very smart, they release some kind of anesthetic that you can''t detect, even make you feel tired, and then they will wind up bit by bit." At first, Wang Xiang felt that his fatigue was due to his old age and continuous escape. When he found the vines on his body, it was too late, "if I guess correctly, the wound cut by these vines is not easy to heal, it will always bleed, just like being bitten by a leech." Wang Xiang knows that he will die today, so it''s good to have someone to chat with before he dies. "If you walk all the way in, you should be able to detect the strangeness of these plants." He said. "But who would have thought that there would really be plants that could kill people." Wang Xiang shook his head. He came in on a motorcycle and didn''t pay much attention all the way. After all, for him at the time, the danger came from behind. Charlotte''s team is in hot pursuit. "Since you have this city on your escape route, you should make an investigation ahead of time." "It''s too late. The news of Luo Ruyan''s death is too sudden. That man is very cunning and does everything by any means. I didn''t expect that he would die before me." As he spoke, the vines further tightened his body. It was like a snake spitting letters, walking upstream of his body, cutting the skin on the surface of the sharp vines. The skin of his arm was cut into strips. The blood trickled down the wounds and flowed on the vines. The vines slowly absorb the blood. "It looks terrible, but I don''t feel any pain. The anesthetic used by this plant is very good." Wang Xiang''s psychological quality is quite strong. He looked at his arms and legs being cut a little bit, and looked indifferent, as if this body was not his. For an ordinary person whose psychological quality is not strong enough, he may have started shouting at this time. "You are very lucky that there are some floating plant seeds in the air. If I guess correctly, those plant seeds will parasitize on flesh and blood life. If you are flesh and blood, even if you don''t touch those vines, you won''t be spared." He looks at Lu Wen calmly. "Those plants will take root in your skin, the root system will slowly invade your flesh and blood, into your viscera, spread to your limbs, even your brain, and finally control your action, and your body surface will open a gorgeous blood red flower." "Vegetative?" Lu Wen smiles. After the chase in the afternoon, I wasted some time on the way to the city. It''s dusk. The dusk in no man''s land looks very beautiful, with a sense of vicissitudes. "Dang - Dang -" the bell tower not far away rang. It''s six in the evening. It''s summer and it''s bright at six o''clock. But the city began to change. There was a certain fluctuation in the water of the lake. It seemed that there was a huge monster moving below the lake, which disturbed all the creatures nearby. "The animals are coming." Lu Wen looks into the distance. There was no animal in sight, but he heard it. Dense. The animals that hide under the ground and under the ruins in the daytime and live in the crevices of concrete and bricks now leave their hiding places and run towards the lake in the center. It wasn''t long before the animals came into view. Most of them are of the order Lepidoptera, which are not recorded in the blue database. Only some of them look very similar. They seem to hear some kind of call. They all ran to the edge of the lake and began to drink precious water resources. Sometimes giant vines rise from the bottom and drag some animals into the lake. The animals struggled for a moment, then there was no movement, and there was a little scarlet on the water."Interestingly, plants dominate the water resources in this city, so they dominate the animals." Wang Xiang looked at the lake in the center. His face was very pale, which was the cause of excessive blood loss. Chapter 242 "Enough! Don''t yell! " "I''m going to die! I''m going to be a vegetable "Someone came to cover Jiang''s mouth. His voice was like killing a pig." Jiang pangzi is obviously not as good as Wang Xiang in psychological quality. As an excellent and experienced mercenary, Wang Xiang was quite indifferent even though he was cut by those strange vines and knew that he was going to die. But Jiang fatty can''t. He''s just a fat house on the Internet. At the thought that he would be drained of blood by these terrible plants, controlled, and become a walking vegetable, he couldn''t help crying. "Fat man, do you feel any pain?" Someone on the team asked. "No Jiang pangzi howled loudly. "That''s your fart!" "Fat grandfather, I''m still young. When I didn''t die, I called twice to be brave. What happened?" The flower that came out of his arm was really weird. Petals crystal clear, like a red crystal as gorgeous, flowing blood in those transparent pipes clearly visible. Jiang pangzi is pressed. His fat arm was grasped by all the people and observed carefully. "Have you seen death Video 3?" Lu Yang suddenly asked: "the female owner inside is quite beautiful, but she was bitten by a zombie. Finally, in order not to change herself, she asked the male owner to cut off one of her arms." "What do you mean, road glasses?" Jiang pangzi roared: "I think you are my own brother. You want to cut my hand?" "Don''t be angry, brother Jiang. What kind of creature Gecko, don''t they often break their tails to escape? " Lu Yang said with a smile. "Gecko can regenerate by cutting its tail, can I?" Jiang pangzi was in tears. When I think of my young age and unfulfilled ambition, it''s time for me to work hard. Did you die before you finished? "I haven''t seen the floating city beaten down. I can''t die yet!" "Don''t worry, the root system of this flower just penetrates into the surface of your skin. At present, it doesn''t seem to take root deeper. It can be peeled off." Charlotte comforted. "Miss Xia, do you know anything about this?" Jiang pangzi was in tears. "A little bit." Charlotte nodded. "I''m really flustered to see if you can get this thing off now." "It should be OK, Lu Wen. Go to the trunk and take out the first aid kit." Chapter 243 Zhong Xiong''s right arm injury is not good, at least have to rest for two months. But he can''t wait that long. The whole central city is in the state of rain and wind. During this period, more and more individuals and organizations enter the city, often seeing the news of casualties caused by the conflict between the two organizations. As one of the two local local snakes, the temple was not idle during this period of time. "These days, they brazenly killed some outsiders who accidentally offended them, showing the strength of their organization. If I guess right, they don''t know the identity of Miss Xia." Said the shopkeeper. "It''s not a famous person. Identity is useless." Charlotte''s response was subtle. "Miss Xia, I can give you all the information about the temple." Zhong Xiong is very urgent. "No, let''s take good care of our wounds first. Since he said it for three days, we''ll wait for him for three days. There''s no need to be so anxious." These three days, of course, we have to work. There are still some people on Charlotte''s list who haven''t been dealt with. They are all experienced killers and won''t be too easy. Zhong Xiong naturally wanted to take the temple organization out of the pot immediately. But he has only one person and can''t do it. And the little girl in this team looks very calm, as if everything is under control. Zhong Xiong has no other choice but to wait for a while. ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. The big plan of Mr. vesperian is still under way. He felt that he had died once anyway. Now he lives for Feng Fugui. He has no scruples. He can do whatever he should, and he is not as tied up as before. Lu Wen has been getting the latest news from him. "How do you feel about this guy? You won''t have a part over there, will you? " Asked vesperian. "How can it be? I think too much. If there was a separation between us, wouldn''t I tell you?" Lu Wen looked serious and responded seriously. "Also With your popularity in Mowu City, there''s no need to go to no man''s land to make a separation. That''s just to find your own guilt. " Wei Boan said something that''s not quite right recently. Several regiments of Mowu city have been stationed in the mountains outside the city before, and there are some unclear trends these days. It seems to be quietly moving towards no man''s land. "But the traces of their encampment are still left in those mountains and forests, and the tents have not been removed. The voice of shouting" Cao "can be heard every day in the camp, which gives people the feeling that they are still there." "Don''t you know the exact news?" Chapter 244 Bars and nightclubs are nights for many people. The desolation of the city at night is shut out by the cracked music, and the figure swaying with the music is in the door. The warm atmosphere spread with the colorful lights. Yin June leaned against the bar, her long dark red hair looked very charming under the light. She put on makeup, and her delicate appearance was enough to make many people intoxicated. It''s not long since I came in, there have been several people chatting up. ¡­¡­ Lu Wen and the ark were sitting on the top of a tall building not far away. Huge projections swept across the sky. It was a flying pterosaur, with pale blue body and pink eyes. Countless black drones maintain the projection. The whole city is occupied by a forest of tall buildings, cold and silent. "It''s so quiet. There''s no gunshot." Said the ark. "This city will die at night, but the public security is better. The executive board is a great deterrent to every criminal, so those people die quietly." "You can rest assured that she will do such a dangerous thing by herself?" Asked the ark. "Of course, don''t worry. She is Dr. Jiang''s assistant. Don''t look down on her. You should know that number zero was also Dr. Jiang''s assistant." Lu Wen expressed his full trust in Yin June. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Yin June came out of the bar. "I bought the goods, and I finished them. I told them to send them directly to my villa." Yin June found two people and shook their hair, especially proud. Her identity is impeccable. Beck city has a lot of money to come and transform people. The reason is quite good. Now Beck city is in a very chaotic period. She is ready to purchase from Mau City, take advantage of this chaotic time point to make a profit in Baker City, and even establish a long-term industrial chain. "They told me that they could have taken a lot of goods for me in the past, but now there is something wrong. They say that there is an unnatural executive director checking them, so the production of the people above has been suspended temporarily, and the people below have no supply." "It seems that Wei Boan is really pushing me." Lu Wen smiles. No wonder that old man came to see him himself today. Dare not produce, also have no money to earn. "Actually, I haven''t figured it out." Yin June doubted: "you say that old guy, although he can make a lot of money by various means, he still has to show an appearance of diligence and thrift in front of the ordinary people. What''s the use of making money?" "Maybe I used to be afraid of poverty. " It''s human nature to collect money. But there are few people who try their best to make money and ignore the moral bottom line. "Did they say when they would contact you again?" Lu Wen asked. "In two days, they said that they would resume production in two days at most. First they gave me a person''s contact information." "Whose?" ¡­¡­ On the other side. Wei Boan is asking one of his most trusted geniuses to look up information and try to break the defense system of the mayor''s office. "I''ve got news. My people got a contact information." He said. "So fast? What''s the origin of your people? " Wei was surprised. "Haven''t all those drug dealers seen TV dramas? This kind of fake buying, in fact, goes into the interior and swindles the high-level trust, which is rotten in current TV dramas, and it''s at this critical time.... " Just as Wei Boan''s investigation was tight, a buyer came. Too coincidental. As long as the other party is not a pig, there should be doubt. "What if the buyer isn''t from Mowu?" Lu Wen smiles. Wei Boan was stunned. Lu Wen even recognized the people in the city he identified. "From central city?" It''s the only thing he can think of. At the beginning of Xia, Luo went to the central city recently, and Lu Wen will certainly follow him. In fact, as long as you know Xia chuluo, you will know that with the girl''s character, how can you stay at home for two months. "No, it''s from Baker City. I met some people from Baker City when I was tracking zero, and she didn''t buy it by pretending. She really paid for it." "How much did it cost?" "I gave her a third of the money Yin long left me." "You are Are you out of stock? " Out of stock, it will be produced naturally. And once production starts, Mr. vesperian has a chance. He looked up to the sky and sighed. The power of money can''t be underestimated. "That pharmaceutical company is quite large and has many industrial chains. Although Zhen Yingjie is the largest shareholder, it is impossible to control the whole company, so it should be that there is a problem in one of the industrial chains." He said."The contact information you got is the person in charge of one of the industrial chains?" "I''m not the person in charge, but I''m not in a low position. I''m a small manager." Now the goal is clear. He found the most important person, and there were countless ways for him to admit his guilt. In the information given to Wei Boan by No. 0, many charges of Zhen Yingjie are described. The illegal production and sale of illegal drugs is only one of them, which is also a relatively heavy one. There are a few more. For example, Zhen Yingjie uses his own relationship to take away many life imprisonment prisoners from the prison, take some of their organs, and then directly cremate the prisoners'' incomplete bodies. Many prisoners are still alive before they are pushed into the incinerator. Finally, the families of the prisoners were told that the prisoners died naturally. Moreover, he is very cautious in doing these things, and will choose those prisoners who have not been visited for a long time. For another example, he intervened in the military''s procurement of weapons and equipment, signing two contracts, one for the military and the other for real. There was a certain difference in the price of weapons between the two contracts. "Even the equipment purchased by the army has to be involved. This man is a real jerk to a certain extent." He said. Lu Wen has seen this kind of thing a lot. There is a case in area 13. When a hotel is decorated, the contract signed by the lobby manager and the decorator says that the materials and workmanship are the most expensive, but the cheapest materials are used in private. As for the price difference between the two sides, each side has half. The boss would have been kept in the dark if the new chandelier in the first floor hall of the hotel hadn''t fallen soon. "At the beginning, someone also found that the weapons and equipment did not meet the expectations, but the man was sent to a mental hospital by him." That''s what zero says. As for why he didn''t kill him directly, the main reason is that the person who found the problem was Zhen Yingjie''s brother. "The four charges of illegal drugs, murder, taking away the organs of a prisoner and interfering in the purchase of weapons should be able to nail him to death." So far, there are only four clues. As for others, it is either too difficult to find out, or quite easy to expose. "I can ask from the prison." He said. "No, if you go directly, it will be exposed. The old guy is staring at you now. He can''t use normal means, but should take advantage of the information gap." Zero''s favorite game is the information gap. Lu Wen has known her for a long time, and he has learned a little bit. Now Zhen Yingjie just thinks that Wei Boan wants to investigate illegal drugs. Wei Boan''s real purpose is to nail Zhen Yingjie to death directly, to the stigma of history, and to make him despised by all. This is an information gap. Many things can be done with this information gap. "Zhen Yingjie will focus on drugs and ignore other aspects." He said. "Do you have any other friends in Baker City?" Asked vesperian. "No..." Lu Wenming confessed his intention, "we can''t enter the mental hospital by normal means. No matter who gets close to the person, it will be noticed by Zhen Yingjie, or we have to sneak in at midnight." They made a simple plan. Find those clues step by step and close up this big net. If they succeed in the end, their names will be written into some historical materials. Sneaking into a mental hospital is the first step, and getting a pharmaceutical company is the last. "Let''s split up tomorrow. You can find a reason, such as taking care of Charlotte, or going to a party or something." "All right." In the eyes of ordinary people. When Lu Wen and Wei Boan acted together, they would begin to deal with some aspects that ordinary executives did not dare to touch. The night passed quite quickly. Kevin returns to his home in area 13. Xiachuluo''s bionic human is totally different from xiachuluo''s personality. This bionic human is quiet every day, either sitting in the living room watching TV or lying in the bedroom sleeping, which will not cause any trouble to Lu Wen. Lu Wen occasionally takes her out for a walk and tells everyone that xiachuluo is still in Mowu city. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Lu Wen and the ark are visiting Yin June''s villa. This villa is just bought, the decoration has already been good, you can directly carry the bag to move in. "Style, it''s like a place where a rich lady in Baker City should live!" Yin June fell heavily on the sofa in the living room and bounced a few times. The splendid decoration dazzles people. What we want is a gas field. Business in such a place will increase the success rate of business. Before the villa was finished, Yin June''s mobile phone suddenly rang."Don''t talk. It''s the guy who sold the goods." She made a silent gesture, then pressed answer and hands-free. The voice on the opposite side is very loud. It can be heard very clearly by Lu Wenyue''s Ark through hands-free transmission. "Miss Yin, after we went back, we investigated, the identity you gave is indeed true, but... You are not from Baker City. According to our information, you are from District 16, and your family is a gang force. Am I right? " "So what? Are you not going to sell the follow-up products? " Yin June asked coldly. "Of course not. Don''t get me wrong. The situation is not very good. We just want to make sure it''s safe. I believe you can understand it. After all, we all work in this field." "Not safe? It''s much safer in Maugham than in baker. " "That''s why." You can hear the sigh on the other end of the phone, "there''s chaos in Baker City, so miss Yin, you can let go, but here in Mowu city There are always a few who are not afraid of death and want to find out. " Obviously, Yin June''s gang identity helped her win further trust from the opposite side. We all know what a slum is like. Those who can get out of there are ruthless people. So the other side is quite respectful. "Please give us two days. In two days, the goods will be delivered to your door." "That''s settled." Yin June hung up. Her delicate face leaped with complacency. Although it was the first time to do this kind of thing, she did it quite well. "Well, if I had gone to the executive board at the beginning, I guess it would not have been bad now. I could have been a third level executive at will." "You don''t have to compare yourself to Charlotte all the time." He said. "Where can I compare with her?" Yin June shook her hair and tried to make her face more serious. It''s already quite dark outside. She said hello to them and found a room she liked to have a rest. Lu Wen and the ark stand on the roof of the villa. Overlooking the prosperous night scene in the distance. Time goes by. Dawn is coming. It''s a fine day. Lu Wen''s body is still in the villa. As for the other body, he listened to Liang Chen''s arrangement and went on another program. "You finally have a conscience these two days. You know that I''ve come to show my face in the program I''ve worked hard to arrange for you." Liang Chen has a sad face. "Well I''ll try to squeeze in more time later. " It''s noon after the recording. At this time of the day, he had been asked to drink. But today they have to move separately. "Hum hum..." Lu Wen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It''s a strange phone number. But the first three digits are recognized by Lu Wen. This is the exclusive number of the Executive Board of district 10. In doubt, he pressed the answer button. "Hello..." "You said Is Vivian missing? " ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 245 Wei Boan, executive director of district 10. As is known to the outside world, the veterans are strong, proficient in all kinds of fighting skills, skilled in the use of a variety of weapons and equipment, and have personally arrested countless ferocious criminals. As Lu Wen knows, he is a vagrant poet. This guy is not a genius, but he is also worthy of high education and high intelligence. He can crush most ordinary people, and he also has the status of executive director. Such people It''s gone so quietly. There''s no trace. It''s like evaporation from the world. "Mr. Wei has a security system in his home, but the security system was captured by the outside world last night and there was no alarm." The voice on the other end of the phone was anxious. The people in the Tenth District also know that Wei Boan has been doing business with Lu Wen all this time, and has received many threats, but they didn''t take them seriously. There are quite a few people who can really threaten the chief executive of the executive board. In the past, those who threatened with their mouths were actually addicted to their mouths, otherwise they were really uncomfortable. "Wei Boan came home at 11 o''clock last night..." Lu Wen pondered over the scene when he said goodbye to Mr. Wei last night. At that time, Wei bo''an''s performance was normal. In other words, there may have been an accident. "Don''t worry. I''ll come and have a look." Lu Wen hung up and rushed to Wei Boan''s home in the Tenth District. The chief executive of each region is not simple. To be able to sit in this position, there must be something extraordinary, such as the original Luo Ruyan. Can make Wei Boan disappear without any sound Is Zhen Yingjie so impatient? "Last night, the seller said that he would make up the follow-up products in two days, so he would definitely start production in these two days. Once production starts, there may be problems in the source of raw materials, processing, packaging, transportation and so on. As a result, Wei Boan found that this is a big problem..." It won''t solve the problem. Then solve the people who cause the problems. Lu Wen thought of this last night, and reminded Wei Boan when he said goodbye. However, he didn''t care at that time, neither did Wei Boan. After all, district 10 was Wei Boan''s territory. Lu Wen took part in the recording of the program in area 12, and it was less than an hour when he came to area 10. The speed was relatively fast. He was photographed twice by the speed testers on the road, but he couldn''t manage so much. "Chi --!" The wheels made long brake marks on the ground. Chapter 246 The map near Lu Wen showed to Xia chuluo. Just a few streets. "Well, I know some vagrants around here. I''ll send you their photos. You try to find them." Said Charlotte. Miss Xia''s strange interpersonal relationship can be of great help in many times. Her eyes are everywhere in Maugham. Street store, stall, fortune teller, even begging "I''ve been thinking, how do you know so many people?" "Since I was about six years old, I didn''t like to stay at home. I went out to walk around in the early morning every day. Gradually, I got to know more and more people." For an ordinary person, no matter how much he knows, he will gradually forget in the long years. They usually forget each other or become unfamiliar. But Charlotte was different. The girl often makes a deep impression on each other at the first meeting, such as telling each other that the restaurant she went to last night had health problems, monitoring dead mice, or reminding her husband or wife that they are probably galloping on the prairie, etc. In this way, the other party will remember her. The amazing memory of Miss Xia enables her to remember everyone, everything in her life, even the map of the whole city of Mau. As long as she keeps watching the news, she can remember exactly where she is working. If Charlotte could live forever. One day, the whole world will be her acquaintances. "I would like to remind you that with Wei Boan''s ability, if he was really tied up, he would be dead now. There would be no doubt that the other party would not leave him." Xia Chu Luo looks at Lu Wen and analyzes it for a moment. "But in fact, there is another possibility. Wei Boan is acting again. He wants to cooperate with you in a light and dark, but he is worried about your flaws, so he didn''t tell you." "How could it be that I had such a good relationship with him that he didn''t tell me about it." "Did you tell him you had a part in no man''s land?" "No..." The way of life has changed, and people''s mind has never changed. The second possibility is Charlotte. Last night, someone did attack Wei bo''an, so Wei bo''an played a trick and feigned death. As for how to make death. it''s as like as two peas. Wei Boan has a similar bionic man. The only thing he needs to consider is how to make the blood of the bionic man red. "By the way, you two investigated the old guy Zhen Yingjie. In fact, it was in line with the intention of No.0. Her purpose is to make every city chaotic. Now those two western cities are her masterpieces." "I''ve been waiting for her to come back to Mowu." Lu Wen is not so afraid now. He knows the main body of zero, and he also has the ability to resist. Zero has a big plan. People are doing things secretly these days. But No.0 is doing a lot of things. She wants to take advantage of the chaos to start another all-out war. As a supercomputer that is constantly evolving, she arranges it very carefully. Everyone is a piece on her chessboard. So is Lu Wen. But Lu Wen is more difficult to deal with than other pieces. At first, Charlotte protected him, but now he can protect himself. ¡­¡­ Back to Maugham. The disappearance of vesperian has caused quite a stir. After all, Wei Boan''s name has been on social platforms all this time, and he has gained a large number of fans, including those who used to be wandering poets. Many people see him as the Savior of Mau city. [Mr. Wei must have touched the interests of some people] [uncle Wei, he often receives warnings. In fact, we have been worried about his safety, but we didn''t expect that this day will come eventually] people began to forward and pray. Zhen Yingjie appeared for the first time. He held a press conference and said in front of a lot of media that he would find Wei Boan. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. "Uncle mayor, you must get Uncle Wei back." A little boy said loudly at the back of the meeting. "Don''t worry, uncle mayor won''t let you down." Zhen Yingjie looks firm. After the press conference, he immediately went to the Tenth District to inquire about the situation. Even the people on the Executive Board of district 10 didn''t know the real face of this guy and told him everything that happened recently. "Well, I told brother Wei last night that he must pay attention to safety. I didn''t expect that last night''s farewell was the last time." The little old man sighed, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have deepened a lot. "How did Mayor Zhen know it was the last time?" Lu Wen asked lightly."Oh I''m sorry, I''ve seen too many dark things from the bottom to now, so I don''t have too much hope for brother Wei''s life and death. " Then he came forward. Like last night, he patted Lu Wen on the shoulder. It''s a heavy shot. This skinny little old man has a lot of strength. "Brother Lu, you should also pay attention to safety. I''m afraid that when I get up tomorrow morning, I will suddenly hear that you are missing." "Don''t bother the mayor. I''m a bionic man. I can''t die if I have data backup. Even I welcome those guys to work on me, so that I can see his real face." Lu Wen looks calm. "Oh? I hope so. " Lu felt that it was inevitable for bionic human beings to suffer losses in their struggle with human beings. This race is too cunning. Even if we have enough firepower, it is still difficult for bionic human to gain the upper hand in the human confrontation. Unless the bionic human can cultivate some people who really support them, and let these people walk into the whole human society, imperceptibly change the whole society''s attitude towards bionic human. He was not in the mood to get involved in the discussions between Zhen Yingjie and the executives of the 10th District executive board, so he drove away. It''s still those streets. Lu Wen transferred some drones and began to search around these streets. "Mr. Lu, are you looking for the trace of Mr. Wei?" Someone ran over with a mobile phone and asked loudly. "Yes, I''m not free now. If you have anything to ask, please come back later." Lu Wen nodded. He was actually looking for the two tramps that Charlotte knew. In Charlotte''s memory, the two guys'' range of activity is this area. However, there is no trace of vagrants in these streets, so Lu Wen''s search scope is much wider. "Found it." Lu Wen received the video from the drone. Two vagrants were all around here, sleeping peacefully on the street in broad daylight. Lu Wen went to the street store to buy two packs of cigarettes, and then found one of them. "I want to ask you something." He threw a pack of cigarettes. "It''s Mr. Lu. If you ask me, I''ll answer everything." The tramp returned with a smile. "Even you know me?" "Of course, I''ve seen you on the big TV on the street several times." Lu Wen also wants to use the relationship between Xia Chu and Luo, which seems to be useless. He projected a map of the neighborhood, marking out the streets that had problems monitoring. Lu Wen pointed to the projected picture and asked, "you were all in these streets before. Why did you leave during this period?" There was a slight change in the vagrant''s face and a dry smile. "Well You can''t say. " Chapter 247 "Didn''t you say you knew everything?" Lu Wen looks at him lightly. "Chief Lu, this It''s a matter of my life. I really can''t talk about it. " The tramp looked helpless. "Let me see, someone has given you a sum of money to leave those streets these days, and you have to stop other vagrants from entering. You can''t talk about it to others." Rudd looked around at the vagrants. As the streets were empty, the street became crowded with vagrants. "If you talk about it to others, they will not only take your money, but also your life?" "This This... " "In fact, he could have had a better way, such as killing you directly, but the vagrants can''t be killed completely. After killing you, another group of vagrants will enter those streets, and each vagrant may become a witness, so he chose another way to manage the vagrants with the vagrants." This tramp is one of the people in charge of management. "You''re afraid, you''re afraid of death?" Lu Wen asked lightly. "Mr. Lu You You''d better stop asking and go. Life matters. " "Well, come with me. You live in the 13th District executive board these days. No one can kill you. I need you to testify in two days. What''s your name?" "I My name is Yunhe " " that''s a good name, Yunhe. If there is no accident, your name will be recorded in some historical materials. " "Really?" "Of course." Lu Wen took him and drove back to the 13th District executive board. This is a witness. Halfway through, Lu Wen took him to take a bath, changed into new clothes, and called the executive board to vacate an empty room. "I Do I really want to live in the executive board? " Cloud crane stutters, it seems to have a natural fear of this place. "You didn''t do anything wrong. What are you afraid of?" "When I was a child, I stole the sheep from the Li kid next door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rudd brought him to the executive board. He gave a serious admonition that the man was an important witness, and then left. And then there''s the long analysis. "That old guy had been thinking about Wei Boan for several days. It''s a premeditated case. He will definitely arrange for someone to step on it in advance." "There must have been suspicious vehicles on these streets last night." Chapter 248 "I wish I could break a cent into two This sentence can probably be used to describe my brother Zhen Yingcai said. "Are you sure all that money is still there?" Lu Wen asked. "Sure." Zhen Yingcai nodded, quite sure. "A long time ago, when I was young, although he was many years older than me, he was willing to tell me a lot of things, so I knew his character and his money. I didn''t dare to put it in the bank at all. Generally, he used the villa purchased anonymously to deposit it." "It''s interesting Obviously, he is the largest shareholder of that pharmaceutical company, so some money will not be suspected. As for the money he coveted, he can launder the black money by means of money laundering. " He said. "No, that enterprise can''t eat so much money. If it is changed to another way, it will cause certain losses." Zhen Yingcai explained. Lu Wen understood. Even in the process of money laundering, there may be a loss of one cent. The little old man Zhen Yingjie refuses to try, so his money is all stored in cash somewhere. Anyway, the old man won''t spend it. He just feels comfortable watching so much money. "Some of the villas in the rich areas and uninhabited areas are actually my brother''s, which is specially used to put money." Zhen Yingcai said. "Do you know the exact location?" "Of course, I know a lot about him." Zhen Yingcai said another thing. The reason why his brother didn''t kill him was not because of blood relationship. As Lu Wen knows, the old man has no bottom line for money. In his eyes, the so-called brother is probably closer than normal people. "In fact, he was OK at the beginning. Although he liked money, he was not unscrupulous, so he would tell me a lot of things. At that time, he I''m still thinking about this blood relationship. " Zhen Yingcai sighs. Later, Zhen Yingjie''s power became more and more powerful and his status became higher and higher. Gradually, even his brother had to be on guard, as if there were not enough people he trusted in the world. Money makes this person twisted. "I told him that I hid everything I knew, and if I died, the secrets would be exposed, so he never killed me." No, but it''s better than killing him. Years of life in a mental hospital is worse than in a prison. "It''s not easy for me to get in if he does put you in jail." He said. "In fact, it''s very good now. The supervision is very lax." Zhen Yingcai said: "a few years ago, there were people outside the ward every night, which was similar to house arrest. Now we use a monitor to watch." Chapter 249 Oral self introduction naturally can''t win trust. At the same time, Lu Wen also extracted some main memory videos from his memory chip and played them in the way of projection. After his introduction, Zhen Yingcai finally believed him. "I kept all the evidence in an old house in a small town, which I bought privately and used the names of my classmates at that time." "OK, thank you very much." Lu Wen stood up to show his thanks. "In two days at most, you will come out of this place and start a new life." "I hope so." Zhen Yingcai sighed. He''s been locked up for too long. In this place, apart from the shouting of mental patients, the helplessness and anger of doctors and nurses, other Nothing. There are also some problems with the drugs prescribed by those people. After taking them, they will either sleep for a long time or have hallucinations. So over the years, he has been in serious mental torture. "See you in two days." Lu Wen''s figure projected by the spider gradually disappeared. The red light in his eyes faded into the darkness, and then he jumped into the window. Zhen Yingcai opens the curtain and opens the window. The spider jumped lightly and lost its trace. ¡­¡­ It''s a long night. This is true for Lu Wen. After the main body finished the mental hospital, he immediately drove to the town that Zhen Yingcai said, and gave the spider back to Fenshen by the way. Fenshen took the ark to the no man''s land overnight. He also wants to take this last opportunity to persuade the bionic alliance in no man''s land. Although in his calculation, the probability of successful exhortation is almost zero, he has to give it a try. "No.9, I''ll see them later. Would you like to introduce yourself?" Asked the ark. "No, just say you''re from my organization." Lu Wen shook his head. "If you know that the bionics of Beck city are coming, they will not give up the so-called treaty. They will only persuade you to join them." "In fact, I''m still curious about what kind of city this bionic alliance will build." The ark smiles. "I''ll see you later." Because of the treaty, the city is not too far away from Mau. Chapter 250 Accidents and tomorrow will come. After more than ten years of wandering life, Yunhe changed into new clothes, came to the executive board and met a lot of people. He always remembers what Lu Wen said to him, saying that if nothing happens, his name will appear in future historical materials. So he''s looking forward to it. In such a mood of anticipation, he got up early to welcome the new day with his best appearance. He wanted to go to the gate to see the rising sun of the new day. But an oncoming bullet shattered his fantasy. He died. It''s a complete death. "The surveillance shows that Hu Zun looks at his gun, pulls the sleeve, and points the muzzle at the door. It seems that he is drawing something. Just at this time, Yun he walks towards the door." Monitoring is important. This video can be used to define whether the executive named Hu Zun committed intentional homicide or manslaughter. In the city of Mowu, the death of a firearm can only be sentenced to negligence. The sentence for negligence is quite light. Considering his status as an executive officer, he once made some contributions. It is estimated that the final penalty is three years plus probation. Give me more money to bail Cloud crane is equivalent to white death. "Why open gun insurance inside the executive board? Loaded? Worried it''s not safe here? " Lu Wenzhi asked. "I didn''t become a full-time official for a long time. I just wanted to train my gun holding posture during the training, and then I used to load." Hu Zun smiles. It seems that there is no psychological burden because of killing people. "Misfire?" Lu Wen looks at him lightly. "Of course, don''t you see it very clearly on the monitor?" Hu Zun shrugged and pointed to the monitor. "What if I say you killed people on purpose?" "What do you mean, Lu Wen?" "That old man Zhen Yingjie told you to do this?" "That''s what you call the mayor?" Hu Zun''s face became cold. "You only have one more bar and two months more experience than me. Do you want to use your identity and qualifications to force me to be convicted?" This opening directly put himself on the weak side. Vaguely, he also reminded all the first-class executives and interns, hoping to bring those people to his side and see the problem from the perspective of the weak side. I have to say that this is much more effective than forced argument. "Cough Now I''m sorry to interrupt him by two lines. " An executive board staff member came to tattoo Lu with the latest audit procedures. She carefully removed the original badge from Lu Wen''s shoulder. Then he put a new badge on his shoulder. The first three-level executive officer of bionic human in the history of the executive board was born at this special time point and special scene. "Colleagues, what do you mean?" Hu Zun felt that something was wrong. How does he feel Everyone on Lu Wen''s side? Even the first-class executives he tried to fight for were indifferent to him now. "Cough It''s the first time that I''ve seen this kind of misfire since I''ve been an executive for so many years. It seems that the training for becoming a full-time official is not enough. Those instructors need to be rectified. " An old executive seems to have said something unintentionally. "It''s a coincidence that it just went off and hit the eyebrow with one shot." Another executive also meaningfully said: "this kind of coincidence, if it''s my luck, it''s not likely to happen in my life." "It happened that Lu Wen had told him yesterday to protect him." Of course, many of the executives present are not idiots. A fool can''t do this for long. Hu Zun''s shot was too obvious. Unless they were all blind, they could not believe the young man''s words. "You You don''t believe me? " Hu Zun''s face changed slightly, but he was not too flustered. He seems quite confident. "Well, let the final judgment convict me." Hu Zun looked indifferent and threw his gun on the table. Lu Wen was about to bring him to trial when a commotion broke out at the door. Someone''s coming. In the early morning, few people other than the executive officers came to the executive bureau. Even if it''s a report, it''s usually in the form of a phone call. "Here comes the mayor." An executive standing at the door said. It''s not just Zhen Yingjie. There are also a large number of media reporters who have come to the door of the executive board. The flashing light at the door never stops."Mr. Mayor, have you found the real murderer?" Asked one of the media. "Well." Zhen Yingjie didn''t say much. "Why do you come to the 13th District executive board? Is the killer here?" Many media think of Lu Wen for the first time. Zhen Yingjie called a lot of media so early and came to the 13th district. And he told everyone in advance that he had known who was the real murderer of Wei Boan, and had the evidence. Is he here to tell Lu Wen? Or "Is Lu Wen the real murderer?" "It doesn''t make sense. It''s well known that Lu Wen and Wei have been working together for a long time, because they are very close to each other, District 13 and district 10." If you really want to say who is the murderer of Wei Boan, Lu Wen''s suspicion must be the lowest. No matter who you suspect, you can''t suspect him. But at this time, many multimedia people suddenly thought of another possibility. In those suspense solving movies and TV series or inside, the most unlikely people Most likely. For example, Agatha''s "deformed house" dispels many mists. The last murderer is just a child who seems harmless to human beings and animals, which corrects the impression that "a child can''t be a murderer" in many suspense stories in the past. And if the child is the murderer, the whole book is likely to be taken directly by the river crab God. Zhen Yingjie walked into the executive board and went straight to Lu Wen. Seeing that he was in deep pain, he asked aloud, "Lu Wen, I didn''t expect that you would be the murderer of brother Wei." The whole executive board was quiet. Whether it''s a group of executives who are already in the executive board, or a group of media who just follow in. Even though these media had guesses in their hearts, they were still shocked by Zhen Yingjie''s words. In Nuo Da''s executive board, Hu Zun is the only one with a relaxed expression. He looked at Lu Wen with great interest, waiting to see his argument. "Your honor." Lu Wen looked at him faintly, "have you found any evidence?" "Of course!" Zhen Yingjie has a great voice. I saw him take out a micro projection equipment, light blue light interweaved in the air, gradually forming a picture. Above the screen is a surveillance video. There are two people in the video. One is Lu Wen, the other is Wei Boan. "There are problems with the surveillance video of several streets near Wei''s home. At first, my investigation direction has been in that area. I think that Wei should have happened in those streets, but later I found that it was my direction." Zhen Yingjie points to the surveillance screen. "The monitoring here is on another street farther away. It''s on this street. At about 11 p.m. the day before yesterday, Lu Wen said goodbye to brother Wei." He turned to look at Lu Wen and asked, "Lu Wen, is the time and place right?" "Of course, no problem. You go on." Lu Wen looks calm. It''s really coming. The familiar planting link. Lu Wen had been thinking about how to deal with him last night. Now it seems that it''s the same old way. There''s really nothing new. But it''s really effective. At least, from the perspective of the media, it will be a good news. At this time, many media are holding long guns and short cannons, for fear of missing any details. The scene was quite quiet. The surveillance screen shows that after saying goodbye to Lu Wen, Wei bo''an sat in place for a while, as if thinking about something, and did not rush to drive home. It wasn''t long. He started the car and the wheels moved slowly. But just as he was about to leave, Lu Wen suddenly returned. "I think you can see clearly that Lu Wen directly strangled brother Wei''s neck by talking, and this time lasted for several minutes!" Zhen Yingjie''s voice trembled and his face was sad. This acting skill, even the shaking of voice, is much better than those people who have an expression from beginning to end on TV. Lu Wen thinks that if this guy had been in the show business from the beginning, he would be an old actor now? Seeing the old man''s sad face, he continued: "brother Wei is just an ordinary human. Although he is strong, his strength is no better than Lu Wen in any case Lu Wen is a customized military bionic man. He is powerful enough to kill an adult tiger with his bare hands and lift a car with one hand. How can brother Wei break free "Pity my brother Wei. I don''t know why Lu Wen, who had such a good relationship with him, would kill him before he died. I want to know that too!" Zhen Yingjie stares at Lu Wen.His interrogative tone attracted the eyes of all the people present to Lu Wen. The scene was so quiet that there was no noise. Everyone is waiting for Lu Wen to speak. Lu Wen smiles and points to the surveillance screen: "no matter whether the video is true or not, I believe it is true for the moment, but whether the person in the video is me or not remains to be considered." "as like as two peas, you know, I am a bionic person. This face is in the blue database. Of course, it is not a bionic person. Each of you can be duplicated and create a bionic person who is exactly the same as your replacement." Lu Wen said that the most concern of the people now is identity replacement. "That is to say, as long as someone behind is willing and can find channels, you can copy countless me at any time and do something in my name." "Lu Wen, are you quibbling?" It was Hu Zun who spoke this time. The situation between them is almost the same as that just now, but now the person being asked has become Lu Wen. Lu wenlai is not ready to talk to him, but the villain''s smile makes him say something. "The reason why you are so fearless and dare to kill people in the executive board is that someone has assured you that you will not have anything after killing Yunhe. Let me think about it Is this the mayor? " "Lu Wen, what are you talking about?" Zhen Yingjie looks puzzled and seems to have no idea. "Don''t change the subject. Now I just want to get an answer. Why do you want to murder brother Wei?" "That''s a good question." Lu Wen looks calm, "then I also ask you a question, Mr. Mayor, why did you kill your secretary?" "What does that mean?" Zhen Yingjie''s face remained unchanged. "At the beginning, a secretary who had a good relationship with me did die, but later the investigation found that he was under too much pressure and killed himself by swallowing a gun. Over the years, I''ve been regretting why I had to give him so much pressure." "Is it?" Lu Wen is not in a hurry, but faces many multimedia. He opened his fingers and projected a very clear picture. It''s the only real charge in the documents No. 0 gave to Wimbledon. "I happen to have a surveillance video here, and I think everyone is very interested in having a look." Chapter 251 Today is destined to be a golden age of news media. All the black powder, real powder and pure passers-by are ready to tear. After all, the protagonists are Lu Wen and Zhen Yingjie. One is the most popular bionic man now, and the other is the old mayor with a long reputation. Within the executive board. The crowd watched the projection quietly. It''s also a surveillance video with two people on it. "This is the mayor, as well as his former secretary. He was preparing to run for mayor at that time. At that time, his opponent was very fierce. Unfortunately, he died in a car accident." There are older generation of media people present, who are very clear about the situation at that time. The Secretary on the screen is cleaning up the office, sorting out the information on the desk. But inadvertently, he seemed to find something, his face became ugly. This monitor has sound. Although the voice is relatively small, people can barely hear it clearly. The secretary took a piece of information in his hand and asked, "this is Why do you want to record Liang Jun''s daily travel and home route? " Liang Jun, another candidate for mayor at that time. This candidate is really powerful. From the beginning to the end, his support rate is lower than that of Zhen Yingjie, and his many reform suggestions are welcomed by the people. "I think you should know." Zhen Yingjie said light screen. "It''s just the position of a mayor. Those people outside are looking at you. There''s no need to do such a thing!" The Secretary obviously guessed what Zhen Yingjie wanted to do, so he dissuaded him. But Zhen Yingjie has made a decision. The Secretary''s dissuasion was not only useless, but also brought him death. "If you don''t stop, I''ll make your behavior public and let everyone see who you really are." He said seriously, looking serious. "Well Well, let''s fight with Liang Jun openly. " In the picture, Zhen Yingjie takes out a pair of gloves from his pocket and slowly puts them on. The Secretary didn''t think too much. He just nodded and thought his dissuasion had worked, so he continued to clean up the papers on his desk. And then everyone saw it. Zhen Yingjie takes out a gun and shoves the cold muzzle into the Secretary''s mouth. The whole process was quite fast, only one shot was heard and blood splashed all over the floor. Then he arranged the scene, and finally pretended to be flustered to report the case. There was no flaw in the whole process. What he claimed was that there was no monitoring in the office. In fact, with his caution, the office will certainly be monitored, but the monitoring is very hidden. And after the incident, he immediately removed the monitoring, otherwise the executive board to investigate the people found. "I think you can see it clearly." Lu Wen smiles faintly and withdraws the monitoring. The scene fell silent again. Before I came here, everyone didn''t know who the protagonist was. Later, Zhen Yingjie told them through a video that the protagonist today is Lu Wen. But now it''s reversed again. They cast their eyes on Zhen Yingjie. Zhen Yingjie tries to keep his face calm, but he has already set off a huge wave in his heart. He has already deleted this video. Why is it in Lu Wen''s hands? "This video is fake. I''ve never done anything like this!" He strongly denied it. "Is it?" Lu Wen laughs, "video can''t cheat people. How can we cheat?" "Use two bionic human beings to make the faces of me and my secretary respectively, and then forge the working environment of that year. That''s OK." "Lu Wen, you must know that you will be exposed sooner or later, so you have prepared this kind of video in advance for confrontation with me now," said Zhen Yingjie "So, why can your video be real and my video be fake?" "This..." The old man lost his voice for a moment. Lu Wen looked at him faintly and felt some regret. If Luo is here at the beginning of this summer, it is estimated that there is no need to release a video, and two or three words can make the little old man speechless. It must have been quite comfortable. Unfortunately, Charlotte is not here. "Well, mayor, since you think I''m guilty and I think you''re guilty, why don''t we hold a press conference in the afternoon and give you all the information in our hands?" Lu Wen seriously suggested. "OK, I''ll see you in the afternoon." Zhen Yingjie tried to keep his face unchanged. He is thinking about the origin of that video, which is really the original video. In the afternoon, he can still say that the video is fake and fake. He''s only worried about one thing now Will there be more evidence in Lu Wen''s hands? According to reason, Wilbur ANN is dead. This robot should not be able to lift any waves."I will naturally give more evidence in the afternoon!" Zhen Yingjie light said a sentence, turned to leave. And the media at the scene is finally boiling up. Some people surround Zhen Yingjie, who is leaving gradually, while others surround Lu Wen. "Mr. Mayor, is the video given by Lu Wen true?" "Mr. Zhen, could you tell me the details of your secretary''s death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless lights are flashing all the time. Lu Wen has also been inundated by the mass media. There are only a few questions to ask. For example, whether he really killed Wei Boan, if not, where Wei Boan would be now. Another example is where the video in his hand came from. Lu Wen was more patient and gave a general answer. "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill Wei Boan. Although I don''t know where he is now, I believe he should be safe. As for that video, it''s true. I will give more evidence for the press conference in the afternoon, and you can see it then." It wasn''t until about 10 am that Lu finished all the media. There will be a press conference at 3:00 p.m. at the gate of the parliament building in District 9. It''s a very formal one. After the media released the morning video, the whole city was boiling. It has been many years since the news broke out in Mowu city. There is an unprecedented confrontation between the mayor and the third level executive, between human beings and bionic human beings. [is bionic human really believable] the mayor''s supporters once again put the title on the top of the hot search. They want to take advantage of human''s opposition to bionics to suppress those who support Lu Wen. It has to be said that this title really has a certain effect. [welcome to our anti bionic human March] a new round of demonstrations against bionic human has been launched on the street. This time, the intensity of the demonstration was far greater than before. Apart from the 16th and 15th districts, other districts were all very powerful and numerous. No matter who knew or didn''t know about it, they all joined the parade because of their long-term aversion to bionics. The whole city is in a mess. Countless streets were congested. The sound of the trumpets, the sound of shouting and swearing are all over the place. Some people even smashed some commodities on the street during the chaotic period of the parade and robbed the valuable things inside. Before leaving, they did not forget to set a fire. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion in the city. Someone set the car on fire. The fuel tank exploded. Flames began to spread through the streets. The smoke made the pedestrians cover their mouths and noses, frown and leave quickly. Flying newspapers swept through the streets, and more and more groups demonstrated. "Start the company''s emergency plan and apply to activate more security bionics!" Many companies have heard such voices. In order to protect the company''s property and the safety of internal staff, they have to activate more security bionics to guard the company''s gate 24 hours to prevent the marchers from breaking in. Big companies can do this, but small shops suffer. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. They all come and go in a hurry. The city began to be in chaos. "This incident is just a fuse. The city has been suppressed for too long." Lu Wen stood at the gate of the executive board and sighed in a low voice. The idea of zero began to come true bit by bit. People in Mowu sit in front of the TV every day, watching the smoke of the two western cities, and also hearing about the chaos in Baker City, another southern city. But they have to live in depression and busyness, like tireless puppets. Those emotions are piled up in the bottom of my heart and can''t be released. Many people choose to die and jump down from the top of a high building, so the suicide rate in Mowu city is quite high. There are still more people alive. So those negative emotions, anxiety, hesitation, confusion, anger and so on, all broke out on this day. [the diligence and simplicity of the mayor''s grandfather are obvious to all, but now the bionic man wants to frame him with a fake video] [the bionic man is not credible] [guarding the most lovely mayor] [ ¡¿ numerous titles appear on major social platforms. Naturally, the marchers turned these headlines into banners as slogans. Lu Wen''s fans are not vegetarian. After being suppressed in the early stage, they quickly responded and cleaned up various media platforms with strong combat effectiveness. [guard the loveliest brother Lu Wen]This title made Lu Wen very much like to make complaints about it. Young girls account for more than half of his fans, so all kinds of support slogans seem immature. But it doesn''t hurt. Now the two sides are beginning to stick together, forming a tug of war. Only Wei Boan''s fans are the most helpless. [mayor''s grandfather and Lu Wen, both of them are the conscience responsibilities of Mowu city in my heart. Why did they suddenly confront each other] [I can''t think about it] [I hope uncle Wei is safe] except for the extreme supporters of both sides. Now most people are in the attitude of passers-by. Lu Wen''s actions during this period can be seen by everyone. His relationship with Wei Boan is also well known. It is often photographed that they are drinking together. But as Zhen''s supporters say. [do bionic people really have emotions] such questions make everyone think. Wei bo''an is strong and proficient in all kinds of fighting skills. If he is not familiar with others, it is difficult for him to disappear without any sound. Only Lu Wen''s relationship with him can make him relax his vigilance. On the other hand, Lu Wen''s video is so real that people who eat melons have to believe it. In this way, everyone is waiting for the press conference in the afternoon. In front of the parliament building is a large square, where many important speeches, such as the mayor''s inaugural and resignation speeches, will be held. So this press conference is open to all. "Brother Lu Wen, I support you." A second level executive patted Lu Wen on the shoulder. "Although you are a bionic person, I always treat you as a human being." "Yes, I always regard you as my brother. If you hadn''t saved me on the fifth floor of the mall, now I would have been a handful of ashes in the box." Another executive said "don''t worry, we all believe in you!" All of them expressed their support and asked Lu Wen not to have too much psychological pressure. In the crowd, Hu Zun looks ugly. After this incident, no matter what the result is, he will not be able to stay in the executive board. An old third level executive waved to everyone. "It''s time to go. Activate all the sleeping bionic people in the Bureau, and go to suppress those guys in the parade. One by one, they are really lawless." He posted the news on the public channel. At present, there is no chief executive of the 13th District, and some of the third level executives are the biggest. At the same time, similar news also appeared on the channels of other regional executive boards and began to organize. "Can I use a gun?" "It''s better to say goodbye. Even if it''s a sign of shooting, it can be twisted into US attacking the ordinary people by being photographed by those media." "Use a rubber stick with tear gas..." Chapter 252 It''s a rather unsettled morning for the city of Mowu. Chaos can describe everything. On the other side of the no man''s land, everything is in order. People from bionic alliance are taking Lu Wen and ark to visit the city under construction, just as they did with Martin not long ago. "Our plan is to divide the city into four regions, each of which can accommodate at least five million people, and leave room for expansion to accommodate future bionic compatriots." Ma Bo introduced Lu Wen with pride in his voice. Roaring heavy machinery passed the city road beside them. The sand, cement, bricks, steel bars and so on are continuously transported from Mau city. Countless high tower cranes have been erected in the city, and the long boom beams of tower cranes are across the city, moving slowly. All those tall buildings before the war were pushed to the ground. A large number of bionic people dismantle the collapsed walls and transport them out of the city. There are special machines outside the city responsible for smashing these waste materials, which can be used to pave the city roads or as the road foundation for other cities outside the city. The dust filled the whole city. If they were human beings, they would not be able to stand such a serious smoke and dust. Fortunately, they are all bionic human beings, so it doesn''t matter. "Over the years, we have accumulated enough contacts and money to support the construction of a city." Said Mabo. "But in this way, those compatriots who have replaced their identities will be exposed." The ark warned. "Now that the treaty has been signed, even if they are exposed, they will not be hunted down by the Executive Board of human beings, and they can continue to live in the city of Mau as before." "What if Maurice goes back?" The ark asked again. "Of course not. It took their councillors several days to come to the no man''s land and their saliva dried up. How could they suddenly go back on their words in order to argue with us about the treaty?" The ark was silent. Seeing the appearance of Lu Wen and the ark, Ma Bo knew that they still did not recognize the city, so he continued to take him to other places. "We plan to first focus on building the southern region, let some bionic compatriots live in, and ask them to put forward improvement suggestions in the process of living, and gradually improve the whole city." They are visiting the southern part of the city. A fairly large area. In terms of the main area of urban ruins, the scale of the city was much larger than that of the city of Mowu. But it''s smaller than the whole city of Mowu. The suburbs and surrounding towns of Mowu City occupy too much area. "Actually, I''m here today It''s mainly to persuade you to give up building the city. " After pondering for a long time, Lu Wen said this sentence. Everyone stopped. Everyone in the bionic alliance knows that Lu Wen will definitely say this, but they still want Lu Wen to have a look at what they have achieved. Mabo is the most incomprehensible, this city is his painstaking efforts. He took Lu Wen''s shoulder and said seriously, "No.9, my friend, take a closer look at this city. We have made it! This is a success for all bionics! " Mabo pointed to the places under construction. "Just give me a year, and in a year''s time, this city will take shape" "I will also build water sources, introduce animals and vegetation, stabilize sandstorms, and build enterprises that belong to bionic human beings. No matter manufacturing, tourism or finance, in the years to come, this city will not lose its prosperity." Mabo describes a pretty good future. Every bionic person has the ability to deduce the future. In his deduction, the city will gradually become what he thought it would be. As the leader of the first generation bionic human alliance, his name will always be recorded in the chronicle of bionic human, and even have his own sculpture in the city center. Lu Wen sighed and looked at the bionic man in front of him. He thought Mabo was too stubborn and a little crazy. "I spent many years living in human cities and studying human character and behavior to ensure that this day will come and that there will be no mistakes." Mabo did a lot of things. It took him more than ten years to improve human''s favor for bionic human in Mau City, send invitation letters to each ruins city, propose alliance, and do his best in this process. Perhaps since he knew that Eden in the north had successfully built a city, he was born with this idea. "Maybe there''s another way." Lu Wen advised: "this city has always been under the eye of mankind. It is too dangerous. We can use the construction of this city as a cover to go further south and build an underground city on snow covered land.""The idea is similar to ours." Martin, wearing a mask, was always at the bottom of the line. He is observing Lu Wen. Since he came here, he has often heard the word "No. 9" in the mouth of some bionic people. It is said that this bionic person once played an important role in a treasure fight. After the observation just now, he can now confirm that this No. 9 is really different from other bionics. Even the bionic man next to No. 9, who calls himself the ark, is very different from these guys outside Mau city. That''s the difference in thought. "Are you from Eden?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, Martin Brown. Just call me Martin." "I''ve always heard that the leader of Eden is a human, but I didn''t expect that the leader is more than a human." This young man can''t be a leader. When Eden was founded, he should have been only a few years old. "Eden adopted a lot of human children when it was founded, and they haven''t stopped these years. I can be regarded as the first batch." Martin explained. "Our idea is the same as you. If the bionic people outside Mau really want to build a city, they can go further south, where it is safer." But it is clear that the bionic alliance is not prepared to listen to either Eden''s proposal or Lu Wen''s proposal. They''re just wasting their breath. "It seems that there is really no way to reach an agreement. That''s it. I''ll go back first." Lu Wen said hello to the crowd. "No.9, I will prove it to you with actual results." "I''m looking forward to it." Lu Wen finally drove away with the ark. Together with three people from Eden, Martin and two bionics. They said that they had been here long enough to see the organization of No. 9 again, and then they would go back to Eden. Bionic Alliance said some words to stay, and finally watched a few people leave. "What is the guy on the ninth and Eden worried about? Are you afraid of human repentance? " Sighed the leader of an alliance. "It doesn''t matter. Whether they are there or not, the final result will not change. We will build a kingdom of bionic human beings, and then they will understand." "Are they worried about human conspiracy?" When Eden was first founded, many people said it was a human conspiracy. They think that humans will use that city to attract bionic humans scattered in every corner of the no man''s land. When there are enough bionic humans gathered, they will be annihilated at one stroke. But more than a decade has passed. The city is safe and sound. Time has proved everything. ¡­¡­ Martin doesn''t want to see Lu Wen''s organization. He just has some ideas, so he wants to have a chat with Lu Wen. So he sat on Lu Wen''s co pilot. When he was far enough away, the outline of the city could not be seen in the rearview mirror, he asked, "No.9, what''s your appeal in the no man''s land of Mowu?" Lu wengbai said with regret, "I don''t have any appeal here. Except for the bionic people I organized, other bionic people probably won''t listen to me." "But I think you''re quite famous." "Fame doesn''t necessarily have appeal. Many criminals are also famous." Martin obviously hoped that Lu Wen would call on the bionics to leave the city and look for other places to build the city. But the bionics were all summoned up by Mabo. In their consciousness, the bionic alliance is the only destination, worthy of trust. "This time Eden asked me to come here just to stop them from building the city. At the worst, they had to take a seat when they were negotiating and win enough interests, but I was a bit late." By the time Martin arrived, the dust had settled. Those people didn''t listen, so his arrival was useless. "Negotiations are useless. Be prepared. Confrontation is coming." He said. "But now, the gap between the two sides is too big. Confrontation is impossible. It is very likely to be a one-sided massacre." Martin was worried. Bionics are too dense, and there are only some light weapons, so they don''t have enough resistance. "You''ll know later." Lu Wen smiles and doesn''t explain much. A lot of things, only to see will believe. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lu Wen could hardly believe that Baker City could raise such a huge army of bionics. "I''d like to know more about your attitude towards human beings." He said. "We?" Martin was stunned for a moment, then reacted.He''s talking about these people raised by bionic humans. "In fact, in Eden, our education from childhood to adulthood is based on peace. If we can avoid fighting with human beings, we should try our best to avoid it." Martin did not answer positively. It may be difficult for them to make clear which side they prefer. "When you grow up, you all live in human cities?" "Yes." Martin did not deny it. "When we grow up, we will be sent to nine cities. Everyone can choose for himself. Most of us choose the two cities in the north." They are also the two cities most familiar to Eden''s bionics. The two cities are friendly to bionic people, so people raised by bionic people will not have any pressure to live in them. "Of course, we usually have a certain background, especially in other cities besides the two cities in the north." Martin said Eden''s people were good at forgery. In this way, it will be convenient for the people raised by them to integrate into other cities. "There are your people in Mowu, too?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course." Martin nodded. "Then why did you come from the north? Wouldn''t it be better to ask the people in Mowu to deliver the message directly? " "They all have tasks. They are very important. They can''t go away." "Why not choose a flight, but drive across the no man''s land, worried about identity recognition?" "I do have that concern." Lu Wen stopped questioning and recognized the identity of the man in front of him. Maybe there are too many things recently, one after another, which makes him too sensitive and feel that everything is wrong. Even though he shook hands with the two Eden bionics and completed the data transmission to confirm his identity, Lu Wen was still not at ease, so he asked a few more questions. Martin''s performance is in the normal range. Time goes by. The car passed through the dry land, leaving the mark of the wheel, and then it was buried by the sand. Soon, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. The visibility in no man''s land is pretty good now. Instead of returning to his organization, Rudd took Martin directly to the place where the bionics were stationed in Baker City. All the bionics were in place. The car roared up a high slope. Stand on the top of the slope. You can see everything in front of you. Under the earthy yellow sky, the sand is rolling. Dense tents, armored cars coming and going, high barbed wire, can not see the edge at a glance, this is the sea composed of bionic human army. A fighter plane cut across the sky, and the sound of sonic boom was deafening. Martin''s eyes widened. "This This is... " Chapter 253 "The bionics of Baker City." Lu Wen leaped down the high slope with his feet firmly on the ground. The heavy body smashed a dust on the ground. Martin trotted down the top of the slope with a look of shock. This young man saw such a huge bionic army for the first time. Even in Eden, the armed forces there were not very strong, at least There is no such thing as a fighter. So Eden would choose to build underground, after all, there is no ability to fight for air supremacy. "It''s also thanks to the central city. If it wasn''t for the central city''s suppression of Baker City and its economic decline, we would not have had a chance to rise." The ark said with a smile. "So you''re from Baker City?" Martin always thought that the ark was also a member of the continental organization. "Yes, it''s nice to meet Eden''s friends." Martin took a deep breath. The scene in front of him was too shocking. As a child, he believed that direct confrontation with humans is not the first choice for bionic humans. Because the chance of playing is very small. But what he saw directly changed his view over the years. "You Don''t you suck up the whole city to support your army? " Since there are fighters roaring in the air, there will be airports. Even the temporary airport is terrible. "Almost. Many of the Beck City Council have been replaced by bionic human beings. The rest of the human beings are of the type of turning a blind eye, just thinking about making more money during their tenure." Although Beck city declined, it was once a city with heavy industry as its economic pillar. There are quite a number of military enterprises in this city. Only such a city can support such a huge army of bionic human beings, so that every bionic human can have weapons. Even if the level of combat effectiveness is uneven, at least all the people will be able to fight. "Come on, I''ll show you around." The ark is very warm and friendly. After this tour, we will pull part of the bionic army to the front, and the rest will stay here to guard the airport and other facilities. According to Lu Wen''s judgment, it''s probably just in one or two days. ¡­¡­ It''s 2:30 p.m. in Mowu. It''s still cloudy. The low clouds are almost pressing on everyone''s heart, and the sky over the whole city is gray. Huge gray airships float on top of cold steel buildings. Sometimes a fire appeared in the street and was soon put out. The efficiency of the executive board is quite high. It directly arrested some people and locked up all those who took the lead in sabotage. The rest are determined to continue the March. "As long as you don''t destroy things and express your views reasonably, you can continue to march!" A lot of executives are holding big trumpets and shouting around the street. "But Why don''t you wait until 3 p.m., when the press conference is over, and think about whether you want to continue the March? " "Three o''clock is coming. Comrades, have a rest. Don''t you feel muggy? Would you like to stop for a drink? There''s an unlimited supply of cold boiled water on the executive board. " Some executives push the freezer directly onto the street. It''s really muggy. In July, there is no sun. Many of the people who took part in the demonstration are wet through and their mouths are cracked. The main reason why they can hold on is that they want to vent their negative emotions, which have made them march from 10 am to now. Most people don''t even have lunch. "Let''s take a break for a while, and wait until the meeting ends at three o''clock in the afternoon!" The voice finally came from within the parade. Gradually, these guys who occupied the streets began to sit down and rest. The chaotic city slowly quieted down. "There''s cold boiled water here. Although the executive board has limited funds, there''s no limit to the supply of this stuff. If you want to drink, come and get it. Don''t be shy." At last, many executives were relieved. As long as the growing storm is contained, it will be much better. After sitting down and having a rest, those groups who are "hot in the head", "hot in the blood" and "simply idle and have nothing to do and want to swim" will start to reflect. People are constantly taking ice water from them. When they leave, they will leave a few words of thanks. These guys are really hot and thirsty. "Hum..." "Hum..."Drones keep flying in the sky. Some are from the news media, others are from the executive board, and some are private. These drones interweave a projection picture in the streets. On the big screen of the high-rise buildings on the street, the same picture appeared. The picture shows the square in front of the parliament building. It''s a big square. Now it''s full of people. There are also many people on the tall buildings around with windows open. Some gray airships also stayed over the square. "I hope Lu Wen can win." Blue branch here, a researcher said. They were all informed. Around 2:50 p.m., the whole branch stopped production to watch the meeting. As the creators of Lu Wen, although they are human beings, they are still inclined to Lu Wen. "It''s hard to say." Someone shook his head, not optimistic. "Over the years, Zhen Yingjie has been doing his best and never broke any negative news. Why does he want to attack his secretary? Is he really that kind of person? " "But Liang Jun really died in a car accident. The video Lu Wen gave us can tell everything." "You say Does Lu Wen cheat? " At the moment, all the people began to ponder. When they are designing bionic human, have they considered that bionic human will cheat? "According to the setting of the program..." "Don''t say the program, there are too many ways to bypass, even if it is fuse measures, now it can be easily cracked." Now the discussion is of no help and no conclusion can be reached. Both sides said they would give more evidence in the afternoon. Judging from the public opinion on the Internet, there are still many more people who support Zhen Yingjie. After all, one is human, the other is bionic, one has been in office for many years, and the other has only been on fire in the past two months. [we believe Mayor Zhen will silence the bionic man and give peace to Mr. Wei] [alas, I don''t know where Mr. Wei''s body was hidden by the bionic man] [Mr. Wei is also a good man ¡¿ ¡­¡­ On the executive board side. The minds of many executives are equally complex. Apart from District 13, other regions, especially districts 10 and 15, do not believe in the video content of Zhen Yingjie. They all know the relationship between Lu Wen and Wei Boan. In particular, some of the genius in the 13th District knew that he was a vagrant poet and had provided help to him. Because they knew this, they believed that Lu Wen would not attack Wei Boan. But they can''t do much. They can only control hundreds of accounts on the Internet and forward the content beneficial to Lu Wen. As for other regional executive boards. They also hope Lu Wen can win. If Lu Wen wins, the demonstration with the theme of "against bionics" will be over, and they won''t have to be so busy. But they also feel that Lu Wen has little hope of winning. "It''s almost time." Someone looked at the cell phone time. It''s two fifty in the afternoon. A podium has been prepared on the square. There are two podiums on the left and right sides of the podium. Video playback and file reading devices are also provided to facilitate the debate between the two sides. Lu Wen and Zhen Yingjie both stepped onto the stage in the presence of their respective supporters. "Mayor Zhen first?" Lu Wen looks at him lightly. "Then I''ll come first." The old man is not polite. Zhen Yingjie stood in front of the platform, holding the microphone, and said: "brother Wei and I have known each other for a long time. I know him well. He is honest and kind. There is no room for a grain in his eyes..." "Mayor, please don''t waste your time and get to the point." Lu Wen light way. This directly interrupted the old man''s lyric link. He looked ugly and turned to look at Lu Wen. "Well, let''s get to the point!" Zhen Yingjie played the surveillance video of the previous night again. In the video, Lu Wen is strangling Wei Boan. Wei Boan''s struggle was rather feeble. People in the square were in an uproar, and most people in the whole city couldn''t help feeling angry. After all, they have only seen the reports from the media inside the executive board before, this time with their own eyes. [the purpose of this step is to arouse the public''s emotions] the system gives such an analysis. Lu Wen naturally felt the malicious eyes on the square. But his face did not change and he was calm.After listening to Zhen Yingjie, he said, "I think we all know the cause and effect. This morning, Lu Wen always quibbled that this video or" he "in the video is fake, and asked me to give more evidence." As he spoke, the old man called up another video. "So here comes the evidence." It''s a wide road in the video. People who often go back and forth between the city and the suburbs can recognize that this road is one of the main roads to leave the city and enter the suburbs. A car sped along the road. Although it''s dark, the monitoring picture is still clearly recorded. "As you can see, Lu Wen is sitting in the main driver''s seat. He''s driving in brother Wei''s car. Brother Wei is sitting in the co driver''s seat. He looks like he''s asleep, but I think we all know that at that time They have been killed. " Zhen Yingjie sighed. Then there are a few more videos. We''ve got a trace of the vesperian car. "Lu Wen thinks that if he removes the positioning device from the car, he can''t let us find brother Wei. He can die without proof, but he ignores one thing." Zhen Yingjie pointed to Lu Wen and said, "brother Wei''s car is specially made for the chief executive officer. There is more than one positioning device in the car. Just now, we have found that car!" As soon as these words came out, there was another uproar at the scene. The crowd was excited. Some people asked to take Lu Wen down immediately to check his memory chip. Others asked how the car was doing. "The car was driven into a stagnant Lake in the suburb. Don''t worry. Our people have started to salvage it. I''ll turn the scene here immediately." Zhen Yingjie said, switching the screen. In the picture, there is a large lake. Some viewers live nearby and have recognized it. "We have salvage personnel, first-aid personnel, geologists and even blue engineers on site..." Zhen Yingjie introduces the people in the picture. I have to say that he has chosen the right time for the salvage. [win the audience''s trust with live pictures] the system gives an analysis again. Nothing is more believable than what you see with your own eyes, especially in this kind of public eye. The salvage team is also made up of different personnel and can''t be fake. "It''s a pity that Mr. Wei''s body has not been found." The news came from the underwater salvage crew. The news made everyone present feel nervous. Even Lu Wen frowned. In case things are not what Charlotte said, in case Wei Boan is really kidnapped, or even killed Where will the body be? Zhen Ying Jie, the old guy, was too cautious in dealing with Wei Boan. He even sent a bionic man like Lu Wenyi. One reason is that Lu Wen can be blamed. Another reason is that he no longer has enough people to trust. "We are preparing to salvage the vehicle. Mr. Wei''s vehicle is specially designed by the executive bureau. The safety system on the vehicle is made by blue blue, which is quite perfect. Unless it is invaded, the signal for help should be sent out at the moment when it enters the water." The news from the picture made everyone find the point. Invasion! No wonder blue engineers are invited to the scene. It''s for this. After a while, the car finally floated out of the lake and was towed to the shore. The blue engineer stepped forward and took out a blue chip from the car. He put the chip on a dedicated computer. "Don''t worry, everyone. We''ll find out the reason soon." After that, he began to make a serious inquiry. The scene of the screen, only he kept tapping the keyboard sound out. People in the square can clearly see the blue engineer''s computer screen. Although they don''t know what the string of codes and data mean, it''s enough. Being able to see the screen means that the engineer will not cheat. Everyone quieted down and waited for the result. After a while. The engineer raised his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said, "a bionic human intruded into the safety system of the car, so when the car was in the lake, it didn''t trigger the falling water protection module, and no distress signal came out. The bionic human''s number is E10-000¡£¡± The engineer''s voice came out through the picture and echoed in the empty square. Zhen Yingjie looked at Lu Wen and asked, "Lu Wen, now you can tell the crowd what your number is." Lu Wen faintly smile, originally waiting for him here.It seems that the blue engineer was also bribed. "My number is e10-000, just as the blue engineer said." Lu Wen didn''t deny it and said it to the microphone. The atmosphere reached the first climax of this afternoon. Many people can''t sit still. They stand up and speak dirty words to Lu Wen. There are a lot of people ready to rush to the stage and physically attack Lu Wen. Fortunately, he was stopped by the security personnel present. Otherwise, if Lu Wen slaps him in the face, he will not know how many people will hurt their muscles and bones. "I don''t think it''s necessary for this meeting to continue any more. We all saw it." Zhen Yingjie said to the microphone, "well, should the executive board take Lu Wen away now?" As soon as he said this, he got a strong response. In the square of Nuo da. Only a very small number of people remain rational. Most people, especially Wei Boan''s fans, as well as the fans of the original wandering poet, were dazzled by the anger, hoping that Lu Wen would be punished immediately. They all know that bionics can be shot on the spot if they violate the law. "Aren''t you going to calm down and have a look at the materials I''ve prepared?" Lu Wen took a picture of the microphone with a calm look. [13% of the people at the scene were in a state of extreme anger] [29% of the people were in a state of anger] [83% of the people were infected by the atmosphere and couldn''t listen to it at present] [the advantage of preemption ¡¿ this old guy is really good. It arouses people''s anger, spreads it, and infects more and more people. If he really succeeds and catches Lu Wen, he is expected to come forward hypocritically, stop the demonstration, and make some talks about peaceful coexistence with bionics, so as to win the favor of ordinary people. To be a politician in Mowu is to make the most of what can be used. But Lu was not in a hurry. He''s waiting. By the way, we will copy all the evidence materials to the instruments on the scene and prepare to play them later. "Get him!" I don''t know who is the first to shout like this. It''s quite loud and it''s more than a lot of people''s voices. The fanning effect of these three words is quite serious. Gradually. Someone followed and yelled. "Get him! Get him ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting louder and louder. Gradually, a wave formed. The security guards at the scene are suffering. The crowd had been rushing towards Lu Wen, and it was very difficult for them to stop him. Some people even pulled out their guns and pointed them at Lu Wen. If they hadn''t been stopped by the security guard and let the gunshot ring in the square, the situation would have been completely out of control today. [the video of Zhen Yingjie''s killing can be played to calm down the audience] the system gives this prompt. Actually, Lu Wen also knows. If you play the video now, it will make those people quiet a lot. But he''s still waiting. When Charlotte said that. "We can''t stop it. Lu Wen, what evidence do you have? Let it out quickly!" A security guard said anxiously. It''s not that it''s going to be unstoppable, it''s already unstoppable. Just after that, the defense line composed of those security personnel was broken. The crowd rushed up to Lu Wen. "Catch this bionic man! Which brother has a gun? " "I have!" A dense crowd broke through the security guards. The gap is growing. The scene is about to get out of control. This is a critical moment. Suddenly a voice came from the sky. "Wait a minute!" The sound came from a gray airship. Everyone was stunned. They looked up. The pod door of the airship was suddenly opened. The black rope was thrown out of the cabin. A strong figure came down from the sky. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 254 Wei Boan! Isn''t he dead? Everyone clearly saw Wei Boan strangled by Lu Wen in the video given by Zhen Yingjie. Now even the car is thrown in the lake, and the body is hidden in nowhere. They rushed to catch Lu Wen. On the one hand, I can''t suppress my anger towards bionic human. On the other hand, he wants to dig out Lu Wen''s memory chip to see where Wei Boan''s body is hidden by him. "Well, you guy, you have evidence in your hand. Why do you have to let me show up?" Wei Boan complained that he wanted to sit on it and watch the play with peace of mind. "It''s a matter of course." Lu Wen smiles. This guy is not dead. The next thing is simple. All the old man had said before were self defeating. After all, the eyes of the masses were bright. "Cough Everyone be quiet Wei Boan went to the podium next to Lu Wen, put his hands forward and made a downward gesture. The whole square was immediately quiet. Those people who were excited before calmed down one after another. Looking at Wei Boan and Lu Wen, it was clear that they had discussed in advance. Everyone returned to their original position, but did not sit down. They all looked at Wei Boan. "First of all, I want to tell you something. I''m not dead yet. I think everyone can see it." Wei Boan looks back at the picture given by Zhen Yingjie. The video side. A group of people in the stagnant lake could not see the situation on the square. So the blue engineer was still talking to himself. He was saying, "looking up the bionic human corresponding to this number in the database.". "To query a thing from the database, a single condition accurate query is actually a very simple query statement. Even I can write it out in more than ten seconds and tell you the answer. You can think about it. Why did this so-called professional blue engineer spend so long?" Asked vesperian. "Is he procrastinating?" Here''s a question from one of his fans. "Yes, he''s procrastinating, of course." Wei Bowen nodded with satisfaction, "the longer you drag on, the more emotions you accumulate in your heart, and the greater the degree of explosion." All at once understood. It turns out that this blue engineer is with Zhen Yingjie. At this time, on the other side of the stage, Zhen Yingjie''s face became more and more ugly, so gloomy that he could drip water. Chapter 255 The high-profile meeting was held in front of the parliament building. Inside the parliament building, there are also many staff watching. The two people from floating city are also spectators. Gong Liangyu, gray haired and dressed in a white robe, said slowly, "it''s over. That Zhen Yingjie is too careless in his work. He leaves a handle for others. There''s no suspense next." "Yes." Luo Xun Feng nodded his approval. "The no man''s land has been arranged almost. Take Wu Yu to the floating city. Just say he is from my father''s family. Give him a place." "Yes." "What do you think of the young man?" "It''s very good, whether it''s mind or ability, the attitude towards bionic man is also worthy of recognition, and can be used as a leader candidate to attack Eden in the future." Wu Yu passed the test. He got the chance to go to the floating city and settle down permanently. Of course, the main thing is his ability. After the competition with Luo Xun Feng, the young deacon of Floating City recognized him very much. But Gong Liangyu thinks that he has not seen the younger generation in his family, so it''s better to promote them from outside. "No man''s land, when are you going to start?" "It''s tomorrow. I''ll approach it tonight. I''ll take care of it." Gongliangyu has always been very sorry that when he was founded in Eden, he failed to destroy the city. Now he is old, over a hundred years old. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been in a muddle, not even sober. But he has maintained it quite well over the years. Rao is so, he also feels that his time is running out. This time I came to Mowu city to get rid of the bionic alliance, which can be regarded as a successful ending for my life. "Unfortunately Let the zero go for so long, she didn''t develop the technology of immortality. " Gong Liangyu sighed, no one would dislike his long life. If he can, he wants to live forever. Immortality is a great temptation for most flesh and blood creatures. "It''s enough to live for a lifetime. What''s the use of living so long, and what hasn''t been enjoyed?" Luo Xun Feng said lightly. "Xiao Luo, you just don''t have a good temper. It''s time to change that. If you behave tactfully, those old guys will trust you more." Gongliangyu advised. "I don''t need trust. I''m enough on my own." Luo Xun Feng looked calm. "You all have a smell of decay. The whole city starts to rot from the inside. Everyone starts to be infected. If you don''t stop it, one day, the city will fall." Chapter 256 This is rarely the case in Maugham. A press conference attracted all the news media and the vast majority of ordinary people. Many companies have been affected by the march in the morning, and now they are in a state of shutdown. Those employees who are very busy on weekdays are also watching the live broadcast. Tourists in area 15 lie leisurely on the boat, holding up their mobile phones to watch. In the slums of District 16, children in rags are sitting around the TV. Adults are no exception. Many gang members know Lu Wen''s identity. In the remote no man''s land, bionic alliance. Many bionic people are also sharing the latest news. There is no Internet in this place. They can barely see clearly through satellite TV. In this short time. The eyes gathered on Lu Wen. Thousands. Under the cloudy sky. Countless flash lights hit Lu Wen all the time. He took a breath and said slowly, "Mr. Mayor, would you please kill your secretary, sell illegal drugs, wantonly deprive prisoners of their lives, and interfere in weapons and equipment Are these things planted? " A sentence with a very gentle tone is transmitted through the microphone. Echoing over the quiet city. At this moment, Zhen Yingjie has been trying to maintain the calm and finally there are some signs of rout. He finally understood. It turns out that From the beginning, Wei bo''an''s goal was not to investigate illegal drugs. There is only one purpose for him from beginning to end. That''s Zhen Yingjie himself! "Do you have any evidence?" Zhen Yingjie felt that this sentence was very weak. But he had to say it. He couldn''t think of anything else to say besides that. "I think you know that already." Lu Wen waved. Hundreds of drones from the executive board are coming towards him. This is his power as a third level executive officer. He can browse almost all the information and mobilize most of the machinery and equipment of the executive board. These drones shoot light in the air, projecting countless screens, almost occupying the sky of the square. [video evidence] [transaction record] [money exchange] [voice evidence] [...] ¡¿ Lu Wen controls hundreds of UAVs at the same time. This is the first time that he controls so many machines, and he doesn''t feel hard, which is far from his limit. He pointed to the screens above the square and the data that kept beating. "This is the evidence you want!" The city is becoming less quiet. Someone is whispering. They are looking at this magnificent scene, discussing and talking with the people around them, trying to release the shock in their hearts through language. People communicate more and more. In the streets of the city, in the houses, in the companies Waves of sound converged towards the square. This is a sea of words. The surging tide engulfs Zhen Yingjie. "PATA..." He sat down on the ground, looking dejected. The wrinkles on the old man''s face seemed to increase a lot in this moment. All these evidences were copied by his brother at the beginning. And that brother, he was locked in a mental hospital, so many years, he sent countless people to test, disguise, in an attempt to get that information. When Lu Wen asked for the first sentence. Zhen Yingjie already understood. The other party has got all the information from his brother. "If you can be more ruthless, make your brother deaf and dumb, vegetative, or be imprisoned in a dark dungeon and claim that he died, then you can escape today." Kevin turned to look at him. One on the left and one on the right. One stood and the other sat down on the ground. Perhaps because of the only affection, Zhen Yingjie didn''t do that. He can deal with a lot of people in the way Lu Wen said, but his brother The little guy who has been following him since he was a few years old, he can''t do it. Zhen Yingjie naturally knows that his brother''s so-called "news will spread at the moment of death" should be deceiving him, but he chooses to believe it. "Mayor Zhen, is there anything else you want to say?" Lu Wen asked. "I..." Zhen Yingjie stood up slowly from the ground with a dispirited face. He sighed and said, "after all these years, I always thought that I didn''t care about fame and reputation, but only about the money I could see. It was only when I was exposed by you just now that I found out that I really valued these fame and cared about the way ordinary people looked at me.""But even if you do it all over again, you''ll still do it as you do now." Lu Wen said lightly. "Yes It''s hard to change Zhen Yingjie stands in front of the platform. This should be the last time in his life that he appeared in such a public place. He said seriously, "I I''m sorry to everyone who trusts me. I deserve everything. " After that, two District 9 executives came up. These are two third level executives. They are both very old and are about to retire. In fact, they all know each other. "I didn''t expect to meet you in this way before I retire." One of the three executives sighed. "Please two old friends." Zhen Yingjie was very cooperative and extended his hand. He has made a lot of friends with the human facilities he has built over the years. Feng Fugui of the 15th district also met him before he died. Two old executives handcuffed Zhen Yingjie and escorted him down. Along the way, some of his former supporters want to get close and ask why he cheated everyone for so many years. On the Internet. Those supporters of Zhen Yingjie, who made a lot of noise at the beginning, are now taking action. There are some silent deletion posts. There are also some angry, yelling on the Internet. More people apologized to Lu Wen and left their apologizing remarks under his personal account. Under a message sent by Lu Wen yesterday, more than two million replies have been accumulated and are still surging. Some families also tore up Zhen Yingjie''s poster on the wall. They used to take Zhen Yingjie as an example for their children. [at the end of the afternoon''s press conference, Wei Boan shows up and Lu Wensheng wins] [Zhen Yingjie is charged with intentional homicide, trafficking in illegal drugs, corruption, acceptance of bribes and other charges, and the follow-up investigation is still in progress] cheers come from the no man''s land. This is the biggest victory that bionics have ever won. Many people sigh. "If only Lu Wen were in no man''s land. With Lu Wen''s intelligence, we can certainly lead the current bionic human alliance to a brighter future." The overwhelming coverage cleaned up the major social networks. A lot of people are sighing. In the morning, everyone thought Lu Wen would lose. After all, the impression of bionic human in people''s mind can not be changed overnight. "The demonstrations are beginning to recede." The executive board was very pleased. Especially those who took the lead in the demonstration now throw their banners under their feet and trample on them. More people poured into the square. They all want to see the bionic man who made history. Wei Bowen stepped down from the stage with great interest. On the stage at the moment. Lu Wen is the only one left. Standing tall and straight, attracting attention. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 257 Deep black background. Golden Mobius ring. The appearance is smooth, flat and has a special luster. "This is the city Medal of Mowu, and we hope you two will accept it." Someone from the government sent two medals. "Your due honor." The man said with a smile: "if you are an ordinary person, you can''t confront Zhen Yingjie at all. You may die in the dark." The city medal. A great honor. This kind of medal has not been awarded for many years. Over the years, there have been no wars, steady economic development, and few major accidents. Therefore, these city medals have once become rare objects that can only be seen in historical materials. It''s already six in the afternoon. Lu Wen is still surrounded by a lot of media, who want to know more details. In the public''s witness, the relevant personnel for Lu Wen wear this medal. The lights flashed all the time. Wei Boan was blocked on the other side, and there were many questions, mostly asking why he didn''t show up in the first place. At about 8 p.m., the two men were able to cope with a steady stream of problems. "At last I got out." Wei Boan wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I shouldn''t have come down. You have to force me down." "Isn''t it good to get a city medal?" Lu Wen asked with a smile. "It''s not food." Speaking of rice, Wei Boan is really hungry. He is of this build. Under normal circumstances. Four to five meals a day. Every meal is rich in nutrients. But recently, I have been too busy, so I have recovered to the level of three meals a day. "Go and eat for yourself. I have to pick up another one." He said. "Zhen Yingcai?" "Well." "Let''s go and invite him to dinner." This time, the situation can be reversed thanks to the information provided by Zhen Yingcai. Fortunately, Zhen Yingjie always thought that Wei Boan just wanted to investigate illegal drugs. If the old man knew from the beginning that he was going to attack him, he would arrange for his brother to be monitored, or even locked up in a cell. This is the advantage of poor information. Around nine in the evening. In the mental hospital, the middle-aged man who had been locked up for many years went through the discharge procedures. Until now. His mind is still full of the word "unbelievable.". "Free?" Zhen Yingcai walked out of the hospital. The outside world I haven''t seen for a long time. It is still prosperous. The brilliant night scene was reflected in his cloudy eyes. The coming and going vehicles bring innumerable earthly breath. Until completely standing on the outside soil, the middle-aged man was finally determined. I''m really free. "My brother, he..." "The trial hasn''t started yet, but it must be indefinite. There''s no hope of probation. I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison." He said. "Well It''s still here. " Consanguinity is hard to give up after all. During his years in the mental hospital, Zhen Yingcai always hoped that his brother would repent one day and do something for the common people. "What would you like to eat?" Kevin looked at him. The middle-aged man thought that he had been in the mental hospital for too long, and the opportunity to come out was exchanged for his brother''s imprisonment. He was suddenly a little confused at the moment. Zhen Yingcai walked a few steps along the street and saw a fast food restaurant. He went in. I ordered fried chicken, coke and chips. "When I was a child, my family was poor. At that time, I wanted to eat these things most." "At that time, I always thought that rich people would eat hamburgers and fried chicken every day. I thought that if they had money, they would eat hamburgers and fried chicken every day." "It seems that I was in a good situation when I was a child." Wei Boan recalled for a moment. "Although my parents died early, the relatives who raised me all the time were relatively rich. I used to eat this kind of food when I was a child, and after I was 18 years old, my parents inherited the money from me." He was carrying two buckets. Chapter 258 At dawn. A touch of gold appeared in the sky of no man''s land. It''s a fine day today. The vision is wide. Gong Liangyu is sitting on the sand dune in the no man''s land, next to a man from the air force staff of Mowu city. "It''s time to act." They didn''t plan to raid at night. After all, bionics have night vision. Sunrise is a pretty good time. "Boom!" The roar of fighters tore the sky apart. It''s like a series of angry lightning, with infinite dignity, flying towards the city farther away. The sharp wings split the sky. It''s overwhelming. "A long time ago, the biggest role of fighter planes was actually to cover bombers. Later, along with the war, they upgraded and changed again and again..." Gong Liangyu returns to the temporary headquarters. As he looked at the big screen, he talked about the history of the military development of the planet. Of course, many of the commanders in Maugham are aware of this history. But out of admiration for the old man, they all listened seriously. "Because those bionic people don''t have weapons and equipment that can be used in the air, we are still using the traditional scheme, carpet bombing." On the big screen. Groups of fighters pierce the sky, like eagles fighting against the sky. After so many years of silence, Mowu city showed its vicious fangs for the first time. Carpet bombing! Tens of millions of bionics gathered around the city. It''s hard to imagine. Once this strategy is successful, what a devastating blow it will be. That miserable scene may be called hell on earth. "The bombing will last for a week. I have 19 light divisions, seven mechanized infantry divisions and three armored divisions around the city." Gong Liangyu waved and summoned the map of the battlefield. "The three light divisions 02, 11 and 57 are located in the southeast corner." "The 82nd armored division is at the southernmost end, with 506 main battle tanks, 109 tracked command vehicles and 316 infantry combat vehicles 16 ordinary helicopters, 33 reconnaissance helicopters 103 mortars Radio stations, night vision equipment... " Chapter 259 This is a very difficult word to use in daily life. At least in the eyes of bionics. Today, they are in a desperate situation. It''s good to die. The more than 10 million bionic people gathered together, it would be good if they could escape hundreds of thousands alive. And the biggest possibility is All are wiped out. The haze of despair hangs over everyone. They are fleeing on the hopeless Road, preparing to meet the cold muzzle. But right now. A roaring fighter plane cut through the sky, like a God''s Scepter given to the world by gods, stabbing at the air force of Mau city in the distance. Closely followed by the dense bionic air force formation. It''s very impressive. Time seems to go back 80 years ago. Or even a few hundred years ago. Those great wars recorded only in historical books and historical materials left behind. The sky blocking aircraft group circled over the city all day, the soldiers who had sacrificed their lives charged forward, the heavy and huge tanks broke through the defense line, and the flames were burning in the trenches. It was a bloody epic. Bingfeng and the smoke of gunpowder have created countless brilliance. Every time you look at those historical fragments, you will feel the blood surging up. The fighting and roar of that year seem to reverberate in your ears. Are those magnificent times coming back? "Where did the bionic man come from?" This doubt lingers in the hearts of every soldier in Mau city. They looked up at the fighters flying by, and their hearts were no less shocked than those bionic people who were fleeing. This time out, they did not bring enough air defense weapons! After all, there is no air force on the bionic side. "If those bionic bombers had attacked us just now, we would have..." At a glance, many soldiers saw the look of fear in each other''s eyes. No one wants to taste the taste of being washed by gunfire. The bionics skimmed over their heads. The height seems to be getting lower and lower. Is there going to be an air battle between the two sides? "Our air force is beginning to circle. It seems that we can''t fight. We may have to negotiate again." The air force formation on this side of Mowu city has indeed received the news from the headquarters. The emergence of the bionic air force team is beyond everyone''s expectation. Since its establishment, the army of Mowu city has not experienced a real war. All of a sudden, there are likely to be a variety of mistakes in response. "Just hover in the sky and see what those bionic people want to do." "If they really want to fight, then fight. It''s training!" In fact, many commanders are reluctant. Every pilot is trained at a high price. And bionics Those machines can be resurrected indefinitely. How can we fight that? Gong Liangyu came out and looked at the distant sky, frowning. "The bionic man in Mowu should not have air force But Beck city? " The old congressman instantly guessed where the real enemy came from. "I''ve long heard that Baker City is a rotten regiment. The regular army can''t even beat the bionics in the no man''s land. It seems that the rumor is true." Gong Liangyu has been in fukong city for so many years, so he naturally knows the situation of Baker City. He had thought of the city in the worst direction. But the situation in front of him was beyond his expectation. "The air forces of those bionics also began to circle and confront us. It seems that they have no intention of going to war." Said one of the commanders. "That''s good. It''s not easy to train a pilot." Another commander sighed. Gong Liangyu''s brow is more tight when he listens to the words behind him. "Since I dare not let them take part in the war, what is the purpose of spending so much money to cultivate them?" The old man who had been through the war was quite tough. Everyone listened to his tone. The old congressman seems to want to take the initiative? "Mr. Gongliang, you are not in good health. Please come back and sit down first. We will discuss immediately." A member of the air force staff said. "What to discuss?" Gong Liangyu said harshly: "if you had such a dawdling attitude 80 years ago, your team would have been completely passive." The public said a few good words in a hurry and let Gong Liangyu sit down. The old congressman is a hundred years old, but he''ll be in a lot of trouble when he suddenly has a cerebral hemorrhage or something. A commander of the army said, "we still have the strength of Beck bionics..." "Boom boom"Before he finished, there was a huge roar in the distance. You know, their temporary headquarters is quite far away from that city. Such a loud sound can be heard so far away. A weapon suddenly appeared in the hearts of all the people. Multiple rocket launcher! The scene quickly switched to the land that had been bombarded. "Hoo Fortunately, those bionic people attack are no one''s place "They are demonstrating, warning us not to act rashly." Yellow sand rolling on the screen. Smoke and dust are everywhere. The sand in the no man''s land is very soft. It has been blown around by the strong wind all the year round. Now it has been bombarded by rockets, and the scene is too chaotic to see clearly. There''s a steady stream of rocket shells. It''s like a meteor shower from heaven. With the power of terror, close contact with the earth, exploded. One commander, with an ugly face, said, "if you''re right, those bionic rockets can cover all army units." The news from the scene made everyone''s heart sink. "Sir, this is the temporary combat command of division 02. I think you must have a look at this picture." A clear picture came from the 02 light division. It''s right behind their entire division. It''s not far away. The army of bionic humans can be seen clearly. Heavy tanks, fast moving armored vehicles, anti-aircraft guns, fully armed bionic troops "This equipment I''m afraid it has surpassed our regular Legion in Mau city. " Although I don''t want to admit it, a commander said it. People looked at the picture of a strong army of bionic people, a burst of silence. "Are you afraid of war?" Gong Liangyu looks around. This centenarian looks even more energetic than many middle-aged people at the scene. "Although it''s said that war will lead to death, forget that war will lead to danger. How many years has there been no real war in Mowu city? I''m afraid it hasn''t been since it was founded! " "Mr. Gongliang, but war is not necessary." An army commander pointed to the screen. "The two cities in the north still live in peace with Eden. They have been safe and sound for more than ten years. Each side has its own needs. No guns have ever been heard in the no man''s land in the north." "Are you still afraid of war?" Gong Liangyu asked faintly. "No, of course I''m not afraid. I even welcome it, because I can make contributions. My name will appear in the history books and be written on the most brilliant page." The commander of the army has a voice. "But the ordinary soldiers outside, what are their names? No one will remember them, except their grieving parents, wife and children "To win the war, sacrifice is necessary." Gong Liangyu seriously said: "in order to win the war more than 80 years ago, every big country invested a lot of money..." "There''s an emergency!" The sudden voice interrupted Gong Liangyu''s words. The screen cuts to an infantry brigade left behind in Mau. "A large number of bionic people suddenly appeared outside Mowu City, and they are well-equipped. Just now, they covered the border between the urban area and the no man''s land with rockets." The image was taken by a drone. The army of bionics is coming. The yellow sand in no man''s land was rolled up by the wheels and then thrown out. The dust roared in. The overwhelming appearance, as if set off a terrible sandstorm, looks frightening. "This is the second warning of those bionic people. If a large-scale war is really launched, the people of Mowu will suffer first!" "Mr. Gong Liang, I don''t think the Parliament can withstand the pressure of hundreds of millions of people, can it?" Long conference table, a pair of eyes focused on Gong Liangyu. There''s no need for these commanders to listen to him. But out of respect. In addition, Mowu city still maintains a very friendly relationship with fukong city. So this raid plan was made by Gong Liangyu. If these commanders want a truce, Gong Liangyu has no way to stop them. After all, for Mau City, he is just an outsider. Under the gaze of the crowd. Gong Liangyu looked up at the picture on the screen, frowned and pondered for a long time. The success of the biomimetic alliance can only lead to the destruction of the old man''s tomb. But in the end.He can only sigh, muddy eyes away from the screen, looking at the no man''s land outside the headquarters sky, said: "peace talks." Many commanders also breathed a long breath. To be honest. If it is not for the unexpected bionics of Baker City, how can they give up? After all, it was a one-sided massacre, and there were almost no casualties of ordinary soldiers. "Let the three light divisions in the southeast corner retreat, and the troops in other directions also retreat. Let the bionics leave, and the air force can come back." ¡­¡­ Outside the city. All the bionics stopped to run. They watched the reinforcements coming from Baker and the troops slowly retreating from Mau. "We survived!" I don''t know who yelled. The joy of the afterlife suddenly surged into everyone''s heart. They cheered. The sound of shouting is like waves, rising around the city, one wave higher than the other. After the three light divisions retreated in the southeast corner. Lu Wen, Fang Zhou and others, with a small number of teams, drove slowly towards the city. The large troops should still stay behind to ensure that they can pose a threat to the city of Mowu. "It''s our reinforcements. They''re coming!" Many bionic people cheered and made way for Lu Wen. Everyone on both sides of the aisle hailed welcome and thanks. Had it not been for the arrival of Beck''s bionics, they would have been the dead under the barrage of gunfire. Many leaders of the bionic alliance have seen the bionic man surrounded in the center. They look complicated and recognize it. "It''s number nine." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 260 The enthusiasm of many bionic people makes people from Baker City feel embarrassed. As a group of people who fight without saying a word, they are not very used to this kind of lively scene. A group of people were gathered to the front. Bionic second city. This is the official name of the city, or the name recognized by the floating city. The city is still under construction. In many places, even the foundation has not been dug well, and the construction waste and the pre war debris are stacked in every corner of the city. If there is no accident, everything can develop in the most perfect direction. But there was an accident. "After all, it''s people from the floating city. That place represents the rationality and authority of the planet. Even normal human beings will choose to believe in them, not to mention bionic people who have a certain gap between logical thinking and human beings." The ark looks around at the bionics. He sort of understood the alliance''s choice. "That city is the authority of human society, not the bionic one." Martin spoke to remind him. "In fact, you can think clearly by changing the way of thinking, but these bionic people can''t change the way of thinking." They were received by many leaders of the biomimetic alliance in a complex mood. This time, no one is proud to take them to visit the whole city. Everyone knows that the city behind us, which once represented the hope of bionic people in the south, has now become a joke. It''s more like a nightmare. A nightmare that almost killed tens of millions of people. "Well I didn''t expect to see you again on such an occasion. " Mabo looked gloomy and sighed. "I think No. 9 should have come to today''s scene very early." Said the ark. "Perhaps at the beginning of the first meeting, I should have listened to the opinions of the 9th, not so anxious to build the city, but to make good use of force." Ma Bo apologized. "Do you still want to build a city?" Lu Wen asked. Mabo was silent. It is unrealistic to give up completely. After all, it is his hard work for so many years. But now, there''s no way not to give up. More emotions, in the end can only turn into unwilling. "On the ninth, you went to Baker City because you saw today''s scene, so you asked for reinforcements?" A bionic leader asked. "I think so." Lu Wen nodded. At that time, it was also to find Dr. Jiang and think about the way to deal with zero. The tour of Beck city is perfect. I saw the main body of No.0 and invited the bionic army of Beck city. "No.9, I''m really sorry. I didn''t treat you very well several times before At that time, I really took it for granted that this city would be built. " A leader of the bionic Alliance came out and sincerely apologized to Lu. His voice was loud. So many of the onlookers listened very clearly. It''s number nine. A lot of bionics people have heard of number nine, but they haven''t really seen it. They also heard that in the meeting of tens of thousands of leaders at that time, No. 9 denied Ma Bo''s opinion on the spot and left the meeting alone. Later, the number nine seemed to evaporate. "He''s number nine. He''s the one who brought reinforcements from Baker City!" The news spread gradually. Many bionic people discussed with each other in the joy of living, and spread the news from the world. Action is always more important than mere slogans. Bionic alliance has been shouting slogans for such a long time, trying to establish the bionic dawn in the south, and finally almost ended up in the end. Before the ninth, he was only a little famous and rarely appeared. But this appearance brings real hope. "Nine, do you hear me? They''re all talking about your name." The ark said with a smile. "I hear you." This is the popular sentiment of bionic people. After that. Lu''s appeal will be unmatched in the no man''s land of Mowu, which is also convenient for anything he wants to do next. Many leaders of the bionic Alliance came forward one by one and apologized to Lu Wen. They all made the wrong decision, and the crisis brought by this decision has not yet receded. The human side''s intentions remain unclear. Whether we want to continue to fight or to talk about peace, there is no news at this moment. "Nine, what are we going to do next?" Ma Bo looks at Lu Wen. When he asks, it means that Lu Wen is responsible for the fate of all bionic human beings. From then on. This nominal alliance will be led by Lu Wen."Don''t worry, wait for the people from the human side." He said. "Will the human side send someone?" "Of course, and soon." When people are talking about it. Martin slowly took off his cowboy hat and looked up. At a glance, there are countless bionic people. He knows it''s safe in Maugham. After all, humans know humans best. Next, there should be long peace talks and confrontations, and there may be some small-scale conflicts from time to time. "Did you think about the past Eden?" He asked the question again. "Eden certainly can''t accept so many bionics now." Fang Zhou analyzed Tao rationally. "Yes, but we can help you open up underground space." Martin looked at everyone present. "Eden is not just a single underground city. In fact, Eden extends in all directions, and we have found countless underground cities." In his description. In addition to Eden, the city where countless bionic people live. In no man''s land in the north, there are also many cities buried underground and cleaned up. Those cities are still uninhabited. "In order to prevent the possible coming war, Eden opened up the underground road to every further underground city for easy transfer. Although those cities have not been reinforced, if you go in the past, it will only take one year to complete the reinforcement and ventilation work." According to him, it was more like a huge underground ant colony. Every underground city is a nest. Dense corridors extend underground to connect these cities. Even if humans find Eden one day and launch a surprise attack, the bionic humans living in Eden can also be transferred with the least loss. It''s safe underground. Even if humans use poison gas or flooding and other methods, bionic humans are not afraid. "We appreciate Eden''s kindness, but Bionics in the South should have their own way of life." Lu denied the proposal. It''s not the most feasible way to go to Eden. It''s too far away. It''s a ten million level population transfer, and it''s in no man''s land. It''s possible to encounter extreme weather all the time. He has gone through this transfer once and doesn''t want to go through it again. From the south to the north, it''s much farther than from Baker City to Mowu city. "Our number is too large, it is likely to expose the position of Eden and destroy your business for so many years." "If I really want to build a city, I think I will go further south," Lu said seriously He explained and mentioned another problem by the way. The economy of Mowu city is very developed. The production lines of red and blue companies are constantly running. Many people are under too much pressure and may abuse bionic people in private to release the pressure. There are countless bionic awakening events every day. Those who escape after awakening need shelter. Now there are many bionic people wandering in the ruins of various cities in the south. Not every bionic man has gathered outside the city of bionic man alliance. "I''ll leave now. I''m glad to see the bionic people in the South have such a situation." Martin flipped his cowboy hat and said goodbye. "No more time? There will certainly be negotiations after that. " Lu Wen asked to stay. "No, I believe in your ability. On the ninth, you will not lose money in this negotiation." Martin said with a smile, "Eden has more things to do now. A big plan is about to be implemented, and he is still waiting for the key person." "What plan." Lu Wen asked. "It''s the city, of course." Martin pointed to the sky. "That city is urging the two northern cities to fight against us every year. We really don''t have temper." "Do you want to fight down?" "The decision is not in our hands, but in that person." "Who?" "Number nine, you may not know her, but you must have heard of her father." Floating city is inhabited by a group of arrogant people. Their indifferent eyes look at the world below. Every resident born in the floating city, more or less with some disdain for the ground city. Of course, occasionally there will be a small number of alternative, disgusted with this arrogant atmosphere, such as the current deacon Luo Xun Feng. Every once in a while, there are people who want to fight against Xuancheng. Up to now, it has almost become a mantra for many people to fight down the floating city. But few people dare to do it. Floating city has eyes all over the world. "We''ll see you later!" Martin waved to the crowd.He invited three bionic leaders from Baker City to Eden. There were six people in the party. One human, five bionic. With plenty of fresh water and food, they gradually disappeared into the distance. The human army troops in other directions have not been completely evacuated, so they have to make a detour. It is estimated that it will take half a day more. "Let''s wait for the people on the human side." ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. At dawn, everyone was informed and waiting at home. They heard shots in the street. Many people didn''t realize that the bionic human had already lived by their side until the soldiers of the special forces broke into the house. Many people can''t accept this reality. An undercurrent of anti bionic human starts to surge again. But it''s around eight in the morning. The gunfire stopped. "Are all those bionics dead?" Some people have doubts. "It shouldn''t be so fast." "Wait for the news from the government." There is something strange about the empty city of Mowu. Not every resident needs to stay at home. Some special occupations don''t need to, such as executives. After all, no one can keep order. At half past eight. Finally, the public received another text message. There is a link on the message. [this is an opinion poll about war] this is an opinion poll about wa Chapter 261 "Do you want the army in Mowu to wipe out the bionics in no man''s land?" "Yes or no." "Are you willing to donate for the soldiers who are fighting?" "Yes or no." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quite a lot of problems. The questionnaire for this link is divided into many parts. It''s not just about war. There are also surveys on personal emotions and psychology. The Council needs to make an assessment to calculate whether the residents of Mau can withstand the loss caused by a war. The army of bionics is just outside the city. Not surprisingly. If there is a war, it must be a cruel street battle, and the final victory will be a tragic one. Every street, every house, will be lit, filled with the smell of smoke, this may become a historic "battle to defend the city of Mowu.". [this is the last part of this survey] [a video] [we hope people can watch it patiently] many people have opened the video. The content of the picture is frightening. Not far away from the city, in the rolling sand, is the iron torrent of bionic human. The icy armor was full of cruelty. "The bionic man has come?" Fear began to spread throughout the city. "It''s only early today, isn''t it? Why have those bionic people already called? " "Where are our troops?" Naturally, the troops left behind in Mowu have begun to confront outside the city. Now it''s a confrontation between the two battlefields. One is outside the second city of bionics, and the other is outside Mau city. Tension hovered over the city. Gunpowder seemed to smell in the streets. [this morning] [our army''s first group army, third group army, seventh group army ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ all the people have received new links. This link tells us all about bionic human beings during this period. The cause and effect are clear. All members know that the final result is likely to be peace talks. Naturally, such a big thing will not be hidden from the ordinary people. Every resident who grew up in Maugham. Even a tramp. They all have the right to know. "We have received more than 60% of the public feedback and are conducting data analysis..." It''s on the other side of the Council when it''s tense. Lu Wen is not idle. At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, the dense fog has not completely dispersed. He turned on autopilot and headed for the executive board. This car is his own custom, no longer have to bear the car that has no seat belt and no self driving in Charlotte. "Good morning, chief Lu!" "Good morning." Lu Wen responded with a smile. Yesterday''s parliament brought his popularity to the top. The whole city of Mowu, both the elderly and children, now have a deep impression on him. This is also the first time that a bionic man has killed the current mayor of Mowu city since its establishment. "Did Hu Zun''s trial come to an end?" Lu Wen asked. "Come out, just last night, after learning that Zhen Yingjie has explained everything, Hu Zun''s psychological defense has been broken, and we will appeal soon." "That''s good." Zhen Yingjie involved a lot of people. Each region has, involving countless industries. During this period, many executives assigned to be in charge of this matter are also busy. Lu Wen is rarely free, so naturally he is also involved. His target was the dean of the mental hospital. Around ten in the morning, he came to the hospital. Under the premise that the whole city of Mowu has stopped operation, the hospital is still working normally today, and many mental patients need to be taken care of. "In fact, we really want to have a rest today, but those patients are really worried." The president leaned against the gate and handed Lu Wen a cigarette. He took a puff of his own and gave a little puff. The white smoke slowly dissipated in the morning mist. It seems that he should have expected Lu Wen to come. "No, I don''t smoke it." Lu Wen waved his hand. "I like one when I''m stressed out." "A small number of patients here are sober and can take medicine by themselves, but most of them are not fresh and need to be injected by force, and others think they are not ill," the president saidPeople who think they are not ill take up a large proportion. They refuse to take medicine, they refuse to receive treatment. Therefore, mental hospitals are always busy, and each patient is much more difficult to deal with than other ordinary patients. "Mayor Zhen told me to look at his brother all the time and gave me some convenience so that my children could study in a better university in Mowu city." The dean is very calm. "Is the child not doing well?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s not just bad." The Dean grinned bitterly and shook his head. "There was something wrong with his character when he was a child. Maybe his mother and I were often in the hospital, so we were lack of company. Later, when we were in middle school, we were crazy addicted to the game. It was ironic that his mother and I were both doctors, but we couldn''t cure our own children." "That''s not why you abuse your power." Lu Wen said calmly. "Yes..." The Dean nodded. His eyes were deep inside the gate, looking at the patients and nurses who came and went. "Zhen Yingcai is very powerful." He said suddenly. "Character?" "Will, to be exact Over the years in the hospital, we have used a lot of psychotropic drugs for him. Of course, this is all carried out with the permission of the mayor, especially the hallucinogenic drugs. The mayor hopes that I can help him find out where the information is. " But Zhen Yingcai''s strong willpower is beyond everyone''s expectation. "It''s not too much to call it iron will." The president made such an assessment. "Even without those drugs, a normal person is locked up in a room, isolated from the outside world, and will soon go crazy, but he has never changed and has always been calm." The dean said that in his more than 20 years as a doctor, he had never seen a human being with such a strong will. So they have no way to take Zhen Yingcai. If we can''t find out where the evidence is hidden, we can only keep him. "Maybe it has something to do with what happened to him when he was a child." Lu Wen recalled the story of Zhen Yingcai. He took the Dean into the car. The vehicle started and drove slowly into the fog which had not completely dissipated. It wasn''t long before the results of the poll came out. Only a very small number of people supported the war. "Do so many people who shout down the bionic man disappear? Why are so few people supporting the war? " The people of the executive board are shaking their heads when they look at the poor 0.0% on this screen. Some people, like dragons at home, can''t speak to others. [peace talks] this is the final result. Just after eleven in the morning, the fog cleared. It''s also a sunny day in Mowu city. The sun in July shines on the glass walls of high-rise buildings, which looks golden. Both battlefields have received news. So representatives of the parliament immediately walked out of the temporary headquarters and headed for the no man''s land. Lu Wen and they have been waiting for a long time. "We hope that both sides will be well prepared for the first peace talks in two days." People in Mowu explained what they came for. "Yes, but we have requirements." He said. "What requirements?" "In the peace talks two days later, we hope that the human side will be dominated by bionic man, who needs to have a high prestige in Mau city It''s not like the last time, when that old, insidious, cunning guy came out. " "This..." People in Mowu hesitated for a moment and spoke cautiously. "I''ll let them know when I get back, and the final result will come out soon." For the Council, especially Gong Liangyu. This is a bit too much. The bionic man is obviously strong with his own strength, and he is not afraid of death, so he wants to get back what he lost in the last negotiation. The representative''s heart is beating. Is biomimetic man to represent the peace talks in Mowu city? Who should I go to? Chapter 262 "Let''s go?" This side of the Council is like a frying pan. Not to mention whether the bionic person is trustworthy. Let''s say the main attitude of the Parliament at present Many councillors, as human beings, do not think highly of bionic human beings. In their eyes, they are all machines serving human beings. It''s just that these bionics are smarter than the old machines. The bionic councillor in Baker City once told Rudd that after he became a councillor, sitting in the parliament building every day was like an alien. Everyone looked at him as if he were looking at some ugly monster. This is human pride and prejudice. "This accident was mainly brought about by those bionic people from Baker City. Have you found out what type of bionic man they led?" Asked an older member. "When I talked to him just now, he called himself number nine." On the big screen of Parliament, the speaker is the representative who just went to no man''s land. "Number nine?" Some members present think the name is familiar. As if I heard it somewhere. But they deal with too many things every day. They are not machines and can''t remember everything completely. "I remember that when Yin Long''s treasure happened, some gangs from the 16th district and bionic people from the no man''s land were present. We sent some people from the Executive Board..." The final result of that event was quite unexpected. The bionic man named No.9 was killed in the air, and the two forces United. Later, although a lot of people on the scene left with gold coins. But there are also bionics with dead leaders who choose to follow number nine. This number nine has certain leadership ability. "He was able to win the trust of a small number of bionic people at that time. This robot is not simple." One member spoke with concern. "A machine is a machine. It''s just a product without self thinking. Don''t worry too much." Members are divided into many factions. Some members support bionic human beings. They have been helped by red and blue companies for many reasons. Others worry that bionic human beings will rule the planet one day, just like the doomsday scenes described in science fiction and movies. "The ninth was quite firm in saying that the leaders of both sides of the peace talks must be bionics." "No It''s the art of language. " "He seems determined, but in fact he gives us room to bargain." It''s time to tear down the roof or open the window. The two sides launched a new round of debate. ¡­¡­ No man''s land is also under discussion. Lu Wen''s opinions were accepted by the vast majority of bionics people, but some alliance leaders expressed concern. "On the ninth, even though the peace talks are really dominated by bionic people in Mowu City, but After all, he''s from Mowu. Is he really trustworthy? " "Better than humans, right?" Lu Wen smiles. Ma Bo and others naturally have been paying attention to the trend of Mowu city. They can get the latest news every day in Mowu. "Recently, the most popular bionic man in Mowu city is Lu Wen. If not unexpected, he must have come to the peace talks." Marbo shared the news with the people on this side of Baker City. "This Lu Wen is very mysterious. It''s only two months since he appeared. The third level executive officer, the candidate for the parliament, succeeded in getting the mayor to step down yesterday afternoon. His popularity is not only the first among bionic people, but also the first compared with those human stars." "He had a good journey, like It''s like the son of the plane in those Lu Wen would like to retort. It''s not going well. During this period of time, he has faced many choices. Some choices, even if they are a little slow, may cause big problems. As for the title of the son of plane Let''s leave it to Liu Xiu, the great mage. "Judging from the previous news, his attitude towards bionics is not clear." Said Mabo. Isn''t that clear? Lu Wen reflected on what he had done in the past two months. It''s clear that A12 supports him, and he himself has made a lot of public comments in support of bionic human. "The main reason is Lu Wen''s identity. He is a third-class executive officer and a military bionic man. He is born to hunt and kill us awakened bionics. Therefore, although he seems to support bionics on the surface, I still doubt it." Lu Wen was silent. After the deception of a negotiation. These bionics may all suffer from persecution delusion. "Don''t worry. I''ve met Lu Wen, and the ark has seen him. I think he has a good face." Lu Wen comforted."Yes, I have." Ark nodded, "and I feel June and that Lu Wen should know each other. The way they talk is like a riddle." "In a word, no matter what you can rest assured, you already have such a powerful force. There''s no need to worry all day long." ¡­¡­ This side of central city. After three days of hunting, Charlotte finally got rid of the last person on the list. It''s been a very fulfilling time. They come back to the hotel every day with the smell of blood. The killing in the whole city is also growing rapidly, and it''s almost time for the invitation to be issued. "Miss Xia, today is the deadline. Those people in the temple are on their way." The shopkeeper''s face was full of sorrow. "What are you afraid of?" Xia chuluo gave him a light look "this How can we not be afraid? " It''s hard to see the passengers in the hall now. The passengers who have been able to stay in the past three days are all mentally strong. Zhong Xiong is wiping his gun. The new mechanical arm makes him very satisfied, powerful, revenge anger can suppress the pain, this day finally arrived. "Chi --!" The sound of hard braking sounded at the door of the hotel. More than ten vans. The shop owner turned pale. Those people are coming. A lot of people. "Oh, so many bread makers." Jiang pangzi said with a smile. "Brother Jiang, your joke is a bit old-fashioned." Lu Yang reminded. "When adults talk, what do children answer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s three days. These guys from the temple are here to be important. The last explosion, they all think it was the hand of the secret door, after all, the Qi army of the secret door was at the scene. Now it''s time to send out the invitation. The people in the temple don''t want to run into the people in the secret door. So they have been using some small teams from other places to build Liwei. "Bang!" The leader kicked the door open. He had a bad face and walked into the hotel alone. It was a leader''s responsibility. The other bakers were waiting outside. "One of my brothers died in front of this shop!" This is a familiar saying. "Today is..." "Bang --!" A bloody hole appeared in the middle of his brow. At the beginning of the summer, Luo Shen looks calm and takes back his gun. The next thing doesn''t need her to do, the whole team is the best mercenary, more than enough to deal with those gangsters outside. "Brush brush --" several heavy alloy plates suddenly dropped, blocking the whole first floor of the hotel. The shop owners are all silly. When did his hotel install a defense system? He can''t afford the money. The whole process is done in a flash. It''s only a few seconds since the leader kicked the door with his right foot and stepped in with his left foot. Those of his subordinates haven''t even reacted yet, and they are still waiting for their boss to speak harshly. "Boom boom!" The huge noise made the whole hotel tremble. All the glass windows from the first floor to the third floor were shattered. On the roof of the building in the distance, the team members holding the strong cigars slowly put down the rocket launcher in their hands. He shook his head as he smoked his cigar. "It''s so expensive. Why don''t you feel it It doesn''t smell good. It''s not as comfortable as the ten yuan pack of cigarettes I bought on the street. " "They''re all high-class things. What are you doing with them?" "It''s said that the little gangsters in the temple are really weak. They have no professional quality, and they are still in a daze when their boss dies." They all shook their heads and felt very boring. They picked up their sniper guns and wiped out the undead in those streets one by one. "If you don''t think about it, it''s all a group of things that believe in the gods in the floating city. How powerful can they be?" In this line of work, everyone knows a truth. Since you have a gun in your hand, you can only trust the gun in your hand. Nothing else can be trusted. It''s on this side of the hotel. When the explosion stopped outside, the steel armor of the defense system retracted. This kind of defense system is very common in Baker City. Because the city is too chaotic, especially at night, many residents have ordered such a system for themselves, and many houses will turn into iron shells at night. This kind of business also exists in the central city."This That''s the solution? " The shopkeeper got up from behind the counter. The burning vans outside seemed to have just come out of hell. Twisted frame, full of smoke, splashing meat and limbs Everything is telling the people in the hotel what kind of horrible killing happened just now. Unilateral massacres. "This is the cost of hotel glass." At the beginning of Xia, Luo lightly threw a pile of money on the front desk. "No, no I can''t ask for the money. " The shopkeeper hurriedly pushed back the pile of money. "Don''t you want it?" Charlotte''s voice was cold and he was watching. "I I want it. I want it. Can''t I The shopkeeper wants to cry without tears. The money is too hot for him to accept. Xia chuluo turns around and walks out of the shop. Lu Wen stands in front of her to prevent the second explosion. "Come on, it''s time to find that guy." Twelve o''clock at noon. The party set out again. This time they have one more member, Zhong Xiong. This middle-aged man knows many dens of the temple. He even found the leader who claimed to be a miracle and fought with him alone, although he was defeated miserably in the end In the interval of killing these days, the team also investigated the clues about the temple. One o''clock in the afternoon. They found a shelter. Everyone knows that the floating city is the enemy of xiachuluo, so they are merciless. Those who believe in floating city, they are not willing to redeem. "Wait, keep one alive." Said Charlotte. "All right." After clearing all the members of the dens, they threw a shivering thin man in front of Xia chuluo. "Don''t Don''t kill me "After you let go, I can ask you one thing." "Our leader has gone to the river! He He said that today there is a distinguished guest from the floating city who came back from the other side of Mowu city. It seems that he is a big deacon... " This skinny man''s reaction makes Charlotte stunned. Over the years. It''s the first time someone has answered her question. "All right, you go." Charlotte waved his hand and motioned him to go quickly. By the river. This is a place name. It does have something to do with the river. It''s a big river. Across the center of the city, flowing through those who have been the shadow of floating city shrouded in urban areas. There is a huge dump in the river, which diverts the water from both sides. It''s a metal dump. Those metal garbage are thrown down by the floating city, and piled up into mountains over the years. There are many treasures in it. Even along the river, many precious alloys, even pure gold, were deposited. Once upon a time, a lucky man dug out a precision instrument in the river, which was washed out from the garbage heap. The wire drawing inside the instrument was actually gold. Many people rely on picking up the rubbish falling from the floating city to maintain their daily expenses. "See? This is the once prosperous central city. " Luo Xun Feng stands on the suspension car and introduces Wu Yu. The two of them returned on the nearest flight. Originally, he wanted to go back to the floating city, but Luo Xun Feng decided to take Wu Yu to see the central city first. "In fact, I always hate that city in the sky, even if I was born there." Luo Xun Feng sighed: "the people there are proud and complacent, as if the world can''t work without them." He pointed to the tall metal dump below. Many residents of the central city are searching for valuable things in the garbage. There are also many people in the lower reaches of the river. They use large black nets to scrape the bottom sediment, hoping to get out some good things. "They use a lot of methods to control the central city, such as invitation letters issued every few years, such as the garbage dump below." "Control it with a dump?" Wu Yu was surprised. "Sometimes, they will deliberately throw some valuable metal down here to let those underground people understand the richness and luxury of floating city and make them yearn for it." Wu Yu listened to Luo Xun Feng''s description and was silent. He found the city a little sad. Once the largest city, the most prosperous place on the whole planet, now only tens of millions of ignorant people are left. Those technologies and beautiful, are accompanied by the launch of the floating city, always stay in the above. "Look! It''s the people in the sky Below came a cry of surprise.As if for those people, it is a great honor to see the people above. Luo Xun Feng recalled what he had seen and heard several times, and spoke again. "There''s another ridiculous organization in this city called the temple." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 263 "When I was very young, I lived in the central city for a period of time, in order to feel what the city had become. Later, I went back with great disappointment." Luo Xun Feng recalled many years ago. Maybe it was from then on that he gradually began to dislike the city. Whether it''s in the sky or on the earth. "I have tried to tell many people that the world is very big, each city has its own characteristics, there is no need to blindly advocate floating city..." The result was not ideal. The awe and yearning for the floating city seems to be engraved in the genes of every resident. Luo Xunfeng thinks that human beings, as a kind of creature, should always keep their thirst and try every means to break the barriers of cognition. Wu Yu frowned and thought. He didn''t seem to agree with Luo Xun Feng. "There is a saying in the Great Gatsby: when you want to criticize anyone, remember that not everyone in the world can have your advantages." "Do you want to tell me that if I grew up in this city on the ground, I would be as stupid as these people?" Luo Xun Feng asked. "Yes." Wu Yu did not deny it. Luo Xun Feng was silent for a moment. He had thought about it. But it may be that I have been living in floating city for too long. His bones are inevitably stained with some decadent arrogance, which makes him feel different. "Maybe it is." There are more and more people on the ground. They heard that there were natural people coming down, and they thought they were going to send out the invitation in advance, so they all came in a hurry. For people who have lived in this city since childhood, an opportunity to settle down permanently is the most irresistible temptation in the world. "There are many local organizations in this city. The most famous are the temple and the secret gate, which are opposite to each other." Luo Xun Feng said: "the temple is a ridiculous organization. It thinks that there are real immortals in the floating city." He told the story of his life in the ground city. At that time, the leader of the temple found him and worshipped him as a divine envoy. This kind of abnormal psychology made Luo Xunfeng feel very uncomfortable at that time. He wants to break the knees of those people, and connect them with hard and straight steel, telling them that there is no God in this world, and they don''t need to kneel down. "But these distortions are actually caused by today''s floating city." Wu Yu reminded. "Indeed..." Luo Xun Feng looked at the floating city above him. He is the youngest generation of deacons. He controls the order and Adjudication of the whole floating city. He seems to be in a high position, but he can''t change anything. If those old guys don''t die, everything will be the same as before. But those old guys have lived too long Many of their contemporaries who lived in war together, such as Dr. LAN he and engineer Yin long, died many years ago in the era of three generations of bionics. "They have invested in a lot of biomedical enterprises, which all have a common feature. There must be a project team to study immortality. Even Bilian and Xinhong are entrusted by them to study alternative mechanical soaring." Luo Xun Feng said that some old guys have changed their hearts for several times in order to survive. Others rely on the so-called stem cell needle and brain tonifying needle developed by those biomedical enterprises to survive. "Half of the old guys are already lying on the hospital bed, half dead But not to die "You''re still young, until the day they die." Wu Yu said. "I think so." Young people always want to do something big when they are young. The same is true of luoxun peak. He worried that in a few years, when he was old, he might really become a person he once hated, as Gong Liangyu said. And now on the ground. Lu Wen was mixed up in the crowd, with all the members of the team on his side. He looked up at something similar to a car flying in mid air, and couldn''t help feeling. "At last I saw the flying car." Black appearance, flat body. It''s angular, and it looks like technology. The injector is right under the car. This device was developed a long time ago, but it has not been mass-produced because of its poor practicability and high energy consumption. At least not in Maugham. Of course, this may also have something to do with air control in Mau city. Floating city is really rich, millions of people enjoy the welfare of tens of millions of people.Everyone who was born in floating city, from birth to death, does not need to worry about any economic pressure. They just need to choose the career they love, such as economy, science and technology, biology and so on, and then immerse themselves in it. Of course, you can also eat and die. In fact, most of the residents of floating city do so. They are already human beings. They don''t need to work hard any more. All the people in that city have a common idea: the development of the ground city must be suppressed, so that there will never be a second floating city in the world, so that they can enjoy it for generations. Lu Wen naturally saw Wu Yu. He had heard that this guy was favored by the old guy in floating city. It seems that Gong Liangyu doesn''t have enough excellent offspring in his family, so he wants to find some outside. "It''s boring. It''s just two people." One member of the team murmured. To be sure, they can understand the fanatical attitude of the people in the central city. But understanding and acceptance are two different things. There was a sudden riot in the crowd. Some organizations are coming. This huge metal garbage mountain, on both sides of the river, has been densely packed with people. Those who are looking for treasure in the river and taking chances in the garbage mountain also stop their work and look up at the sky. "That''s our great envoy!" A loud voice came out of the crowd. The guys from the temple are here, too. They have a large number and have been gathering for a long time. Ordinary people are avoiding it. This is a bunch of lunatics. Even though they all live in the central city and have not received a complete education, they at least know that there can be no immortals in this world. "Enough!" High Luo Xun Feng suddenly cheered. When he saw that the people began to kneel down again and look devoutly, he suddenly felt very sick. Luo Xun Feng controls the car to fall from the sky and come to the ground. The people around quickly avoided, leaving enough space for the two guests of the floating city. He stepped out of the car with a determined face and a white uniform, which seemed out of place with the dirty and shabby world. "There are no so-called gods in this world. Those who live in the sky, like you, will also be sick, injured, old and sick. This is the law of all things. No one can escape!" He looked at those who knelt down with cold eyes. "Stand up! I don''t know what your leader said to you, but it must be false But those kneeling Temple people still did not get up. Chapter 264 "Why Your people are picking up garbage here? " Jiang asked in surprise. The people in the secret door didn''t leave. They had been fishing in the river here before. Big black nets scraped up the mud at the bottom of the river. Filter again. Occasionally, we find some precious alloys, doped with rare metals and so on. Of course, we are lucky to find gold products. "Cough, it''s too bad to pick up garbage. You can change the word, waste recycling." Qi Jun said with a smile. They were walking by the river. It''s July. It''s hot. People working by the river have taken off their coats, some even wearing only a pair of shorts. Many people have door shaped signs tattooed on their arms. "Hardworking children are here to pick up a day''s scrap metal and sell it for snacks, which can be eaten for several days. Many people regard this kind of life as their work." Qi Jun explained to the public. "Those guys in floating city are very smart. Sometimes they deliberately throw down some valuable things, which makes us feel that the city is quite rich and arouses our yearning." The goal of the secret door is those valuable things. As for ordinary e-waste, they have little interest. "The people in the temple are picking up rubbish here Waste utilization. " Lu Yang saw some people with palace shaped tattoos on their arms. "Anyone can come here. Although fighting is not prohibited in this place, people who come here have a tacit understanding. Even our two organizations will not have a dispute. At most That is to say, they scold each other Huge shadows cast on the ground. The residents of this area have always lived under the floating city. It''s actually a very strong sense of oppression. There will also be concerns that one day the city will suddenly fall and crush the people living below into pieces. "Well, will you be interested in cooperating with us to suppress the temple? It''s better to grab more invitation letters. " Qi Jun said with a smile. "No, we don''t have enough people to organize. We only have more than ten people. We don''t want to fight for anything." Lu Wen returned. "What are you doing here? Revenge? " "Well, now there''s only one goal left, which is more complicated." "Oh? Which one, maybe I know, can help you "You do." During the conversation. The people from the temple came face to face. Zhong Xiong looked at the leader of the black robed man, his anger suddenly some uncontrollable, fortunately Lu Wen is beside him, has been pressing him. The strength of this body is more than enough to hold down an ordinary person. The leader of the shrine naturally noticed Zhong Xiong in the team. He slowed down and looked at the crowd: "are you a team?" "Why, can''t I expand the members of the organization?" Qi Jun asked with a faint smile. "I didn''t say you. Don''t put gold on your face. I don''t know what members of your organization are like." The leader of the temple was very rude. His eyes first stayed on Zhong Xiong for a moment, then shifted to Lu Wen who pressed Zhong Xiong, and finally came to Xia chuluo. According to the position of the team. It''s obvious that this skinny little girl is the core of the whole team. "It''s your team that has done all these accidents that I organized?" He inquired. "Yes." Charlotte would not deny it. "Why? Did he give you a lot of money? " The man in black pointed to Zhong Xiong. "No, it''s purely personal." "The temple should not have provoked you, is my people too presumptuous?" "You seem to know it yourself." "I''ll restrain them when I get back." It was unexpected. The leader of this temple seems to be very talkative. He is much more normal than the members who are cruel when they talk. "I once invited you to join the temple. After all, your daughter is already a member of us. Her devout belief in the great gods makes me feel that you can also be redeemed." The leader of the temple said this to Zhong Xiong. As soon as he mentioned his daughter, Zhong Xiong couldn''t control himself. His anger made him want to shoot the man in black at once. Lu Wen held him down and walked in front of him. "Salvation? What do you think is redemption? " He asked faintly. "Accept the baptism of the great God, let his body and soul be sublimated, and finally get the approval of the God, become his most loyal servant.""Ridiculous. Do you really think there are gods in this world?" "Of course, I am a living miracle myself!" He was finally induced to say this. Lu Wen laughed and asked, "why do you say you are a miracle? Is there any evidence? " "My memory, my last life, this is the evidence!" The man in black is called boundless. He''s a bionic. His employer took the name. But it wasn''t long before he got the crack program through some channels, cracked the fuse in his body, and killed his employer. He doesn''t think such a mortal is worthy to be his employer. So he escaped and joined the temple organization. The idea of temple organization coincided with his own concerns, so he soon came to the fore and took his place after the previous leader of the temple was killed by Zhong Xiong. So far, it has been nine years. "If you are willing to join the temple, I will prove to you that there are miracles in this world." Boundless said. "Here we go again. We''re beginning to trick people into joining your God club." Qi Jun sneered: "as long as you are a normal person, you know that there is no immortal in this world. How can you..." "That''s because you haven''t met, stupid mortal!" Limitless interrupted Qi Jun''s words. "I was dead, but I was reborn. That''s the test of God. He asked me to come to this world and recruit servants for him. I can feel him He was in that city, high up, watching me... " "Sure enough, my brain is not normal." Lu Wen said lightly. "As long as you are willing to join the temple, you will be able to see the world''s most..." "You are a teacher at least. Why did you degenerate into this?" Lu Wenzhi asked. "You..." Boundless suddenly froze. That''s what he''s proud of. Many people in the world believe that reincarnation makes him successful. But just a moment later, he responded. "You should have heard from some temple members, am I right?" Boundless, calm, asked. "Do you want to know more?" Lu Wen asked. "What do you mean?" "You were born in a good family. Your parents were intellectuals. When you were a child, you had a lot of books in your family. What you liked most was the ball of fat. You listened to the Marseilles and sighed for the poor woman Think about what you looked like at that time, and look at what you''re doing now. " "This I''ve never told anyone about that. You How do you... " Boundless looking at Lu Wen. Lu Wen''s words, the ball of fat, the Marseilles Memories of childhood. It was his most precious thing, a souvenir of his last life. He kept it carefully. Even if he recruited members of the temple to make them believe in the existence of miracles, he did not give out the memory of his childhood. "Are you a God''s man, too?" Boundless can only think of this explanation. His eyes became blazing, staring at Lu Wen. Over the years, he seems to be a lonely wandering soul. In this strange world, he occasionally doubts whether what he insists on is right or not. Is there really a God? But now, he completely believed that there was a second miracle in the world. "It''s not what you think." Lu Wen said lightly. "No!" Wuya said aloud. After nine years of waiting, I finally got to the second person. He moved forward a few steps excitedly, but was soon stopped by the team with a gun to his head. "We are all messengers of great gods. You should not deny what you think in your heart, join us, and let the glory of gods continue in this world. I think that''s why gods resurrect us!" "Damn, this man is sick again!" Qi Jun looked on and scolded in a low voice. This man is a lunatic in his eyes. A big maniac with a group of maniacs, formed the temple of this organization. Although Lu Wen''s words made him a little confused, he felt that Lu Wen''s people were normal. "Come and see me in the hotel. Your men know where I live." Lu Wen said lightly. "Yes, I will prepare you for the ceremony of becoming a servant of the gods!" After that, boundless retreats slowly. The surprise and excitement at the bottom of his eyes are not acting out. The two sides were still hostile, and he understood that there were many inconveniences, so he left with his own people. Qi Jun looked at the back of those people leaving, and quickly reminded him: "this little brother, you must not be bewitched by him. Those people in the temple are first-class in mind. They will let you fall into the enemy unconsciously.""Of course not." Lu Wen smiles. "If all goes well, you should have one less opponent." "Really?" The Qi army was suspicious. "Of course, there is a certain possibility That guy has a nervous breakdown, he''s completely crazy, and he wants to destroy everything. Anyway, he has to guard against it. " In the video Yin long left him, Lu Wen saw the compiled memories of nine people''s previous lives. Every bit of that is in his mind. His reaction at that time was actually quite good. After all, it wasn''t long since he started the machine. But this is endless It''s been nine years. After nine years as a madman, it''s hard to say how he will behave when he learns the truth. "He should have been shot just now!" Zhong Xiong said. "He''s a bionic man. It''s no use killing him here. You can come back to life at any time." He said. "What He Is he a bionic This time it was Qi Jun''s turn. After all, he is an old opponent for many years. He has a certain understanding of boundless. "But his appearance is no different from that of normal human beings. You just saw his crazy appearance. Can bionic human be like this? It''s not that rich, is it? " "This It''s hard to say Lu Wen didn''t know how to explain it. As nine chips specially made by Yin long, their identities cannot be exposed. Once known by those human beings, they will face great trouble. Bionic human beings with human nature are not joking. They are likely to subvert the whole human society. Chapter 265 Yin long is really smart. But there is no lack of genius in this world, and it is estimated that other people have thought of this method. To instill a memory of the last life into bionics, so that they think they are human. But in the end, only Yin long put it into practice. He doesn''t belong to this world. Maybe he doesn''t have any worries about the social stability of this world. He just wants to realize the idea in his heart. "Have you eaten yet?" Qi Jun asked, "why don''t we have a meal together and exchange ideas?" "Yes." It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. No one has eaten yet. They found a restaurant not far from the river. While eating, we discussed how to deal with the possible madness of the temple. Lu Wen called Dr. Jiang. "Doctor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" "We are all bionic people, so don''t do that. Let''s just say what we want." "Well then..." Lu Wen transmitted all the information in the form of data. This is relatively safe. After all, walls have ears. Dr. Jiang is also very interested in the nine chips made by Yin long. He was upgraded by Yin long in his childhood. "Chip one is crazy?" "I''m going crazy. It''s estimated that I''ll be completely crazy when I know the truth. There are a lot of people in his organization. It will be a disaster if it breaks out at that time." "You want me to control him?" Dr. Jiang said: "you don''t know Yin Long''s power. I can''t crack the system in your emotion chip. You can''t be controlled." "Doctor, can you restrain him?" "You want me to cut him off from the outside world?" "Yes." Bionic man, especially the rich bionic man, is quite difficult to kill. Lu Wen is not alone in data backup. Once they realize that they are in danger, they can synchronize their data with another body, which is Lu Wen''s biggest worry. As long as there is a body still alive, and even a data backup, the bionic human is not dead. "In fact, I''m not very worried about entity data backup. As long as all the people who support him give up, no one will revive him." "Do you want me to block the connection between each of his bodies, so that they become independent individuals, completely isolated from the outside world?" "Yes, doctor, do you have any idea?" "This is a battle between computers, alas I''m an old bone... " "I knew you could do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Jiang obviously agreed. So far, he has only studied Lu Wen. The second chip is quite attractive to him. "When are you coming, doctor?" Lu Wen asked. "I''ve come." A bionic dog next to him suddenly began to speak, which almost made him draw his gun. The dog looked up at him. "You can also learn this move, hack into electronic devices and make your consciousness everywhere." It''s not the dog talking this time. Lu Wen''s side. One of the team members was gnawing at the drumsticks, and was startled. "Gan, my cell phone is talking!" "Don''t worry, I''m just passing by." This time, Dr. Jiang appeared on the tablet that Lu Yang was playing with. "Doctor, you have the magic power." Everyone in the team was surprised by the sudden arrival of Dr. Jiang. Some of them have heard of his name, but no one has ever seen him. This is one of the characters in the legend. He''s also rumored to be the mentor of zero. "OK, I''ll look at you for a while. If something goes wrong, I''ll do it right away." Dr. Jiang agreed. Cell phones, tablets and bionic dogs on one side are back to normal. Lu Wen knows. Dr. Jiang must be in a corner of the room. At the beginning, he also heard Yin June say that the whole Baker City is full of Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang is everywhere, so if No. 0 really dares to go back, he will be caught and beaten by Dr. Jiang. After dinner, the team and Qi Jun''s secret door also reached an agreement temporarily. A little plan began. Of course, everything has to wait until that boundless completely crazy. "When do you think he will come to you?" Qi Jun asked. "Soon, after nine years of waiting, he will come here tonight at the latest.""Then I''ll get ready at once!" ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. The ban was lifted. The city is back in operation. People have come out of the house, came to the street, but also saw a body on the street. They were all bodies of bionic people, with blue blood on both sides of the street. Some bionic human cleaners are cleaning the streets, throwing the bodies on the garbage truck, ready to be sent to smash. "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Baker City, we would have wiped out those damn bionics this time." A resident sighed. "Yes." "Have you all heard that the bionic man who led the army of Baker City this time is called No. 9. Does he have anything to do with the zero?" People are talking about it. The gate of the executive board in area 10. Vasili, who has changed into a new body, has a complicated look. He always regards defeat in the hands of No. 9 as his own shame. He always felt that he was attacked by No. 9, of course, because of his own carelessness, so the failure was doomed. "Thinking about number nine?" He asked, standing beside him with a faint smile. "Yes." Vassily nodded. "It''s not wrong to lose to him, that number nine is a little evil I even think it might be someone I know, but I''m not sure. " He said. "I''ll catch him one day!" Vasili spoke seriously, turned and walked inside the executive board. He was called back by Wilbur Ann. Some time ago, after changing into a new body, he had been looking for the track of No. 9 in no man''s land, and finally found nothing. In the end, Weibo Ann told him that there might be a war in no man''s land. "There was something in what you said just now." Rudd came to the door of the executive board with a bottle of wine in his hand. Far away, he heard the words of Wilbur Ann. "I didn''t say you were number nine." "That''s what you think in your heart." "You''re not Charlotte. Don''t follow me to read the art of mind." They found a small restaurant. It was a rare and relaxing moment. After Zhen Yingjie stepped down, there will be no more people behind to hinder them. "No wonder you''ve been trying to improve your influence all the time. Have you figured that out a long time ago?" Asked vesperian. "Doesn''t it matter? My personal influence has nothing to do with the war in no man''s land. " Lu Wen seems not to care. "Is it?" Wei Boan looked puzzled. "I just heard that the request of no man''s land No. 9 is to let the most influential bionic man in Mowu city lead the peace talks in two days." "That''s what No. 9 said. What does it have to do with my Lu Wen?" Lu Wen shrugged. While they were communicating, a message was sent to their mobile phone at the same time. [negotiation with no man''s land will be held the day after tomorrow] [our negotiation team is still composed of Parliament, but now we need a bionic man to join the team] [please fill in three bionic people you think are the most suitable in the link below] this is a short message for all the people. Wei Boan looked at it and said, "how do you feel that everything is in your calculation?" Lu Wen shook his head and said, "no, no, don''t talk nonsense." Wei Boan did not continue to ask. At least he has a high IQ. After working with Lu Wen for such a long time, he is not stupid. He can guess a lot of things, but he doesn''t want to go further. As long as Lu Wen doesn''t do anything hurtful, there will be no problem. After all, in this era, everyone is a little careful. "Not surprisingly, you must be the most popular person. I can''t even think of the name of the second bionic person." He said. "There are a lot of them, such as the first generation Bionics in the museum, Vassili in your executive board, and A12 who has always supported me." "But you''re the one who''s going to end up." "Not necessarily. It''s up to the Council." "After all, the final statistics are given by the parliament, and they have the final power of interpretation," he said "They don''t have the guts to bear the anger of ordinary people." They were talking when an executive found them. This is from the 10th District executive board. A young man, a first-class executive, looks about the same age as Lu Wen. "Lin Jiang? Is that the name? " Asked vesperian. "Yes! Boss, you are really good. You can remember my name only once you see me. " The young man said with a smile."What can I do for you?" "Boss, I''m not here for you. I''m here for Lu Wen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wendao was a little surprised. District 10. What can I do for him? Lin Jiang took out a letter from him, handed it to Lu Wen and said, "I''m from Eden. This time there is a very important letter. I hope Miss Xia can have a look. We are waiting for her in the north." Wei Boan''s eyes were wide open, and he asked, "do you drink too much in broad daylight? Where did Eden come from? Are you bionic? No, I had a physical examination when I became a regular... " "Boss, I''m really Eden''s, and I''m human." "Well, when were you rebelled by Eden?" "No, no Boss, you misunderstand me. I grew up in Eden. Later, I forged my identity and came to live in Mowu city. " "What''s Eden up to?" "Nothing." Lin Jiang waved his hand, "it''s nothing I just live here. If there is no accident, I will spend my whole life in Mowu city. This exposure is also a last resort, otherwise Miss Xia will not believe us. " Eden has quite a few people in Maugham. One exposed, one less. Lu Wen took the letter and did not open it. Instead, he asked, "does Eden want Charlotte to go north?" "Yes, there is something Mr. Xia left for her. Only she knows the code." ¡­¡­ This side of central city. Inside the hotel, the lobby on the first floor. It''s empty. Everyone in the team is in the dark, waiting for the boundless to come. The people of the secret door cooperated further away, staring at every stronghold of the temple to prevent the madmen from rioting. Because the store owner''s psychological quality is not good, he told everyone in advance and slipped away. There are only Lu Wen and Xia chuluo in the hall. "Password? What code? " Miss Xia looks surprised. Her father died suddenly, when she was only six years old. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 266 "I don''t know what code my dad left." "Why don''t you think about it again?" "No, I have a good memory. I started to think seriously when I was a few years old, and I haven''t forgotten anything until now." "Maybe it''s your birthday? Or your mother''s birthday? " "When we get to Eden." The two discussed, and went to Eden after the end of the central city. Look what summer is leaving his daughter. The last thing in the central city is boundless. Lu Wen has been thinking about how to guide boundless to believe that he is just a bionic man. If you directly send the video that Yin long left to Lu Wen, boundless will definitely be unable to accept it and crash directly. It''s seven in the afternoon. It''s a summer evening. The light golden setting sun shines on the light yellow and light pink outer walls of the city. A car came slowly down the old street. Wuya, dressed in a black robe and thin, walks into the shop step by step. The black shadow is very long on the street. "Zhi..." He pushed open the shabby door of the hotel. There was a dull sound of footsteps in the hall. The heavy sole contacts with the broken glass slag, making shallow marks on the faded red floor. The setting sun shone in through the empty window frame. The tables and chairs facing the street are half covered with brilliant brilliance. He sat opposite Lu Wen. Half of the body sat in the sun, was rendered a touch of gold. The other half of the body is still covered in black robes. A wisp of black hair fell into the golden light. He looked at Lu Wen with narrow eyes, with the meaning of examination in his eyes. He wanted to take a serious look at the second God. Without waiting for him to speak, Lu Wen said, "it''s a good name for you. It''s said in Zhuangzi that my life has a limit, and I know nothing about it. In the center city, a place with abnormal education, few people know this sentence. Your employer at that time should be a cultural person." Boundless silence for a moment, it seems that he wants to chew every word that Lu Wen said clearly. He didn''t have the abnormality when he met last time. He seemed very calm and said seriously: "he is really a cultural person, but he has no power to dominate me." "So you killed him?" "And you? Didn''t you kill your employer? " "She''s still alive." "You should have killed her." The fragile light and shadow slowly disappeared on the desktop. The sun on the horizon has begun to sink. Charlotte leaned on the front desk and didn''t get involved in their communication. She was thinking about her father''s code. Lu Wen put his hands on the table and crossed his fingers. His eyes on the right reflected the last sunset. He said faintly, "what did you feel when you just turned it on?" Boundless frown tight. He knew that Lu Wen was setting a language trap for him to think in another direction. But he insisted on the belief in his heart that there are gods in this world, and it was this belief that made him persist in his nine-year life in the alien world. So, fearless, he replied in a deep voice, "nature is glad. The gods have given me a second life. I come to this world with a mission I never had before." "Are you sure?" Lu Wen asked calmly. "Of course, as you can see, I was a teacher and taught students in my last life. I think that''s why the God took a fancy to me. He wanted me to educate the people in this city and make everyone his believer." Boundless eyes, staring at Lu Wen, he wants to regain the initiative of the topic, so he asked: "how long have you been on?" Lu Wen looked at the memory chip and said, "it''s almost two months." "Do you see that? That''s the spirit''s instruction Boundless said: "God thinks that I am alone in this world, so he sent you to help me to save the world!" His face was calm, but his tone began to fluctuate. There seems to be some magic in this low voice. I can''t help following his thoughts. But Lu Wen naturally didn''t take it. He asked faintly, "if I say that we are not the only ones who have memories of the last life?" Boundless a Zheng, immediately eyes become hot up, the way "have you seen other God dependents?" Lu did not answer directly. This problem is just to arouse boundless desire psychology, let the bionic person in front of give up the initiative of the topic. "Can you remember everything from the last life now?" Lu Wenping asked. "Of course, this is the unique last life of our God dependents. How can I not recall it?" Boundless answers."Don''t you think those memories are too clear?" Lu Wen asked again. "Yes? You... " Boundless just want to refute, but suddenly stunned. Those memories are very clear indeed. For so many years, he has not thought about it carefully. He replaced himself as the protagonist, thinking of using the memory of his previous life to occupy an advantage in this world. But with his education, we can naturally know that human memory can not be so clear. Many people can''t even remember what they ate at noon yesterday. And his memories It goes back to one or two years old. At that time, what he saw, what he did, what he ate every day Until I grew up, became a teacher, and collapsed on the platform. Boundless faintly had some thoughts, but he forced down, and deliberately raised the volume, said: "this is a miracle! Don''t you see that? " He is not so calm. The rising volume makes him the weak side of the conversation. "Gods let us have a clear and complete memory, convenient for us to display in this world, this is a gift, you should be grateful!" One side of the Xia Chu Luo light looked at this side. About memory. In fact, she is the kind of human who can recall everything from childhood to adulthood. But she is not a miracle, and has not undergone any biological transformation, just an ordinary girl. What happened to Charlotte was also very common. The only thing she had seen since she was a child was the flower rooted in flesh and blood. Lu Wen knew that memory alone could not completely shake boundless, so he asked a second question: "do you have a separate body now?" "Of course, the one I''m talking to now is my part." "How many parts do you have?" "Not too much. Although the computing power of bionic human allows me to control thousands of bodies at the same time, I prefer to use human thinking to control them, so I only have a few bodies." In the human mind, it means that nature is distracted and operates several bodies at the same time. Lu Wen often does this kind of thing, so he doesn''t have too much body. But in fact, later Lu Wen realized that if he was really a human being, he would be very tired to control two bodies at the same time, and he would not be as relaxed as he is now. Looking at boundless, Lu continued, "do you think a normal person can control multiple bodies at the same time?" Boundless replied, "why not? In my last life, I used to be distracted and do a lot of things. I can prepare my lesson plan and watch movies at the same time. " "It''s a simple distraction, and it''s much more difficult to control both bodies at the same time." He said. "Maybe..." Boundless, deep in thought. Lu Wen''s words made him unable to find the point of counterattack, and he was once again at a disadvantage. But soon he came up with the answer. This time his voice was higher, as if he wanted to cheer himself up with this high volume. He said: "maybe it''s also a gift from the gods. He enhanced my ability in this aspect, so that I can control many bodies at the same time and serve him better." "There''s no cure. It''s about you." Lu Wen said lightly. "Why do you think so?" Boundless asks Lu Wen. "We can come to this world, which is beyond the scope of Science in the last world. No knowledge in that world can explain it, so no matter what strange things happen to us, we should not be surprised." Lu Wen leaned back in his chair. He put his hands around him and watched the afterglow outside the window. The golden light was slowly disappearing. "Then I''ll ask you one last question." "You said "Have you ever experienced death?" "Not yet." Boundless recalled his nine years of life, this road he is very smooth. Death is a long way from him. "Do you think you''re going to die?" "Why ask this question?" "Because I want you to understand one thing." Lu Wen looked at him faintly, "if you are really reborn, then in what form do you exist in this mechanical body?" "This Maybe it''s the soul. " "So how do you control multiple bodies? Is the soul split? " "I..." There was a brief silence in the hall. The old clock ticking on the wall. The hands beat one by one on the faded dial.Lu Wen put his right hand on the table, tapped his index finger and said, "I died in this world and was shot in the neck. At that time, I..." "No!" Boundless suddenly said aloud. He stood up and looked down at Lu Wen. "Why don''t you believe it? It''s the will of the gods! No matter what happens, it can be explained by the gift of God. This is what we deserve! " The thin man had an excited look. He was talking out loud about the beliefs in his heart. He stood tall, as if trying to make Lu Wen, who was indifferent in front of him, believe everything he said. Or maybe It''s to convince his heart that has been shaken. Nine years. In this strange world, he lived for that great goal. It''s the will of the gods. If God does not exist, why does he live? So the gods must exist! Chapter 267 The last touch of sunshine on the horizon dissipated. The world is getting grey. The street lights were on one after another. Unruly teenagers break into the colorful night, run on the narrow and shabby road and leave colorful graffiti on the old walls. Sometimes people pass by the door of the hotel. They were surprised that all the windows of the hotel had burst. You''ll also be surprised at the man inside who has been talking loudly. The man seems to be unable to control his emotions, so he needs to vent them at a very high volume. "Pathetic." Lu Wen just said these two words lightly. Having said that, he grasped boundless''s arm and started data transmission. It was a memory. From seeing Yin long to discovering the treasure left by Yin long in no man''s land, the whole process only cuts out some fragments of his life with Charlotte. Boundless stunned, after all, he is also a bionic man, able to read these video memories in a very fast time. He saw Yin long lying on the bed. I saw the video content left by Yin long to Lu Wen. Also I also saw my life. It was the life of chip one. And that chip It''s him. "False!" He said in a loud voice. "You want to use this to cheat me!" "Why should I lie to you?" "You..." Boundless shivers all over and points to Lu Wen. "You want to be the only one, so you want to destroy my heart and break me down, but I won''t!" He roared, with a twisted expression on his face. "After all, you don''t believe it yourself." Lu Wen said lightly. "No! It''s all fake! Fake Boundless stumbled back a few steps. His eyes were red, and blood was all over the two artificial eyes. His loose hair gave him a sense of madness. "Crazy after all." Lu Wen sighed. "I''m not crazy!" "You want to drive me crazy, but But you can''t do it! I''m the only one who''s in the family. " He bent and hit the wall. There''s no way back. Boundless trembling, looking down at his pale hands, he whispered: "I''ll kill you!" "Kill you, I''m the only one who cares!" "Even if Even if the gods will punish me... " He ran to Lu Wen with a roar. I''m really crazy. I forgot what Lu Wencai said to him about separation. As long as there is a part in it, the bionic human can''t be killed. "Bang --!" It''s still a simple shot. Charlotte took back the gun and looked calm. Boundless falls to the ground heavily. The glass debris on the floor vibrated with him. The blue blood flows out slowly from the brain, and the body is useless. "After all, it''s the last step I want to see." Lu sighed. "You''re wasting your breath." Said Charlotte. "After all, they are of the same origin as me. Naturally, I want to try to save him." Lu Wen is worried about Huang Liang now. He thought of no man''s land, the bionic man who had been missing his hometown. Do you want to tell Huang Liang? The truth is good, but too cruel. Many times, people are more willing to believe those white lies. "Doctor? Doctor, are you there Lu Wen asked. "I''m here." A bionic cat came into the door. Gentle steps, light blue pupil, looks very elegant. "I found that he had four bodies, one in deep sleep, and the other three for daily activities and the management of the temple. The one you just killed is one of those three." A cat''s mouth sounds strange. "Doctor, have you blocked it?" "Of course, it''s blocked. I''ve locked up his contact with the outside world, or his contact with every body." The next thing is much more convenient. Before dinner. People have already discussed the small plan. Qi army with the secret door, blocked every temple stronghold. Xiachuluo''s team are all elite and experienced mercenaries. They have worked with xiachuluo before, so they all stay in important places.The place where the three bodies were left had been blocked up by the crowd. After Charlotte solved the body, the rest of the work was arranged by Dr. Jiang. "Boom!" There was a loud explosion not far from the hotel. It''s a stronghold of the temple organization. It was blasted directly. Sharp pieces of metal splashed everywhere, and the fire blazed into the sky, rendering the night into a scarlet day. After the mechanical deacon of the management center arrived, he only saw the scene blackened, and countless burnt bodies lying in all directions. That night. Such explosions have been heard in most parts of the central city. A lot of people in large areas don''t get a good sleep. Fear shrouded in the city above, it is the threat of death, blood in the night filled, as if there is a terrible monster, in the roar devouring a life. With the explosion, there were countless gunshots. Smoke filled every street. "Sure enough, after this guy went crazy, he began to order the little madmen in the temple to do whatever they wanted." Dr. Jiang jumped on the table and looked out the window at the bloody night scene. "Fortunately, we arranged ahead of time and blocked those lunatics in their nests. Otherwise, we don''t know how many innocent people will die in the central city tonight." "Doctor, do you worry about the death and injury of ordinary people?" Charlotte sat by the bed and asked seriously. "Although I''m a bionic human, I still have some feelings for human beings. You little girl, don''t test me. I won''t become zero." Dr. Jiang said with a smile. A cat''s smile looks strange. "Have you met my father?" "Of course I have. I''ve worked with him many times." Dr. Jiang said they have been to many places. Far north alone, many times. I went to the palace in the West in the summer, and I was walking there. They also drove submarines deep into the sea to explore the lost cities that sank underwater. "Your father is a very powerful man. Among the human beings I have met, he has always been the first. Even Yin long, my creator, is a little worse than him." "Can her father make bionics, too?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course." Dr. Jiang ordered the cat''s head. "Summer is omnipotent. Without what he can''t do, he only sleeps four hours a day. At other times, he is either studying or exploring broader things on the basis of his existing knowledge." "He''s not a passer-by, is he..." "No The doctor stood up and took a few steps on the table. The tail on the back is wagging gently all the time. "He should be a rare kind of person." There may never be another summer in the world. Dr. Jiang said that even Xia chuluo now behaved much worse than her father. "I remember he said that when he was one or two years old, he began to think independently. Later, when he was a little older, four or five years old, his peers began to have toys and watch cartoons, but he thought those were very naive. He preferred to read science magazines..." Later. Summer is boring. If you don''t go out and show your knowledge, you''ll be tired. He went to a lot of places and made quite a name. Finally, I went back to the 13th district and joined the executive board, breaking a record. Then he went to the slums, which directly solved the slum chaos that had plagued the city for decades. Later, I still felt unsatisfied and continued to wander around the world. In Charlotte''s memory, her father did not go home all day and all night, sometimes for several weeks. "He used to be very smart. A lot of girls chased him." Dr. Jiang said with a smile, "but he refused. He said falling in love would waste time, but in the end he met your mother." As strong as summer is, also did not escape the law of true fragrance. "In other words, why does this damned blue company make cat tail into a separate part?" As the doctor said this, he suddenly began to beat his tail. It is well known that cats and cat tails are two kinds of creatures. So when making the bionic cat, blue made the tail into a component and isolated it from other modules. "Don''t make trouble, doctor, just find a new body, or you can invade my mobile phone directly..." "No, I can''t do it today if I don''t beat the tail down." Lu Wen was speechless.Now those fights outside are controlled by Dr. Jiang. He was really worried that the old man would be distracted for a moment, which would lead to the unexpected outcome. The whole night passed like this. At the beginning of summer, Luo lie down on the table to sleep. She seems to have inherited part of her father''s habits and has little sleep. After that injury, she got more sleep. Dr. Jiang has been beating his tail all night. The old clock on the wall came to six in the morning. Summer sunshine always comes hard. The team is back. "Squeak..." The first one to open the door is Zhong Xiong. The middle-aged man looked tired, covered with blood, and his left arm broke again. But he seems a lot more relaxed now. Under the arrangement of Dr. Jiang, he killed a boundless body by himself, which is regarded as revenge for his daughter. Qi Jun followed him. The man in his thirties, with the same tired face, leaned against the front desk and muttered, "where''s the boss? You''re not going to run, are you? I hear your hotel serves breakfast "It''s coming. Don''t worry, gentlemen." The shopkeeper came out of his hiding place after he heard the gunshot last night. Lu Wen told him to prepare some breakfast. Steamed buns, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and so on, all kinds of porridge, toast, sandwiches and so on are also unlimited. The boss has hired several cooks, who have been busy since 3 am. "Doctor, this is the body you want." The team carried a boundless body into the hotel. Chapter 268 "I didn''t mean to cut off four chips." Dr. Jiang jumped to the ground and observed the body. "In the early morning, you carried a corpse around the market..." "Doctor, you have helped us so much. How insincere it is to cut the chip down." Jiang chubby smile, the fat on the face is shaking. "We are all surnamed Jiang. Maybe 500 years ago..." "Don''t do that. I''m bionic." The doctor began to study the body. This is not his lab, so he can only have a rough look now. Everyone in the team began to eat. They need a good sleep after dinner. "I killed 80% of the sticks in the temple all night, and finally eradicated the cancer." Qi Jun sighed as he drank porridge. They and the temple are old enemies, but they have never had the courage to fight directly. A lot of people died in the secret door last night. "I have advised some ordinary members of the temple, but they have been brainwashed so thoroughly that there is no cure for them. They even think that death is the test of the gods." Qi Jun continued. "Miss Xia, do you have anything else to do next?" "No more." "Are you ready to leave?" "It depends on the situation. In fact, they all followed me just for the sake of returning one''s affection. Now all the people on my list have been killed." The members of the team were in debt at the beginning. Now it''s paid off. In fact, people are always free, even if they don''t pay off, they can still leave. There are a lot of people who owe summer''s favor. Charlotte can organize another team at any time. "Miss Xia, where are you going next?" Jiang asked. "I should go to Eden. My father left something for me. I''m going to get it back." Said Charlotte. "I''ll follow you there." "I''ll go too. The legendary Eden has long wanted to see it, but I haven''t found the right address." "I''ll go with you, too!" Everyone in the team said they would continue to follow Charlotte. In fact, they are very interested in what they are leaving in the summer. If it''s a personal object, it must be given directly to Charlotte, and there''s no need to give it to Eden. It must be quite important. In addition, people also have an idea of protecting Charlotte. After all, Eden is the gathering place of bionic human beings. Lu Wen, who has been around Xia chuluo, is also a bionic human. The team members are more or less worried. "I don''t know what Xia Laohui left behind." "It''s supposed to deal with the floating city. That''s why he gave it to Eden for safekeeping. The two cities, one in the sky and the other underground, have been antagonistic for quite a long time." After breakfast, everyone went back upstairs to have a rest. Qi Jun went back to organize the secret door. Tomorrow is the time to send out the invitation. They have to remove the remnant of the temple and grab the invitation at the same time. "Miss Xia, you don''t have to hurry. Floating city is really a beautiful place. You can send a few people to have a look." Qi Jun said before he left. "Well, let''s see then." ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. The results of the poll came out. It is Lu Wen who has the highest support rate, far more than the second. The people in the Council invited Lu Wen over and began to give advice. "The peace talks will start early tomorrow morning. This time, the bionic people will have more confidence when they have the force, and the No. 9 is not easy to deal with." People on this side of the Council are talking about countermeasures. "The mutual withdrawal of the two sides is definitely the first thing to talk about. This is simple and can be led by Lu Wen." "Lu Wen, do you understand what we mean?" Lu Wen laughed and said, "of course, I understand. Although I am the leader in name, Mr. Gong Liang is the first in everything. I will try my best to cooperate with him." "Young people are good, but you are bionic." Gong Liangyu sat beside Lu Wen and opened his mouth with a smile. "I''ve heard about you these days. It''s not easy. It''s known all over the world from your unknown place of origin. If you are human, I''m sure Xiao Luo will take you to the floating city and settle there permanently." "Mr. Gong Liang, in fact, the concept of floating city has always been machine-based, right?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s true, but it''s not good to have too many bionics, and they will lose control." The idea of floating city is to make people on the ground as ignorant as possible. Lu Wen did not say that. Then let the machine that is easy to control manage those ignorant people, to avoid the emergence of a second floating city in the world.This is the status quo of the central city. Those old mechanical deacons manage the whole city. "But there''s nothing to talk about." Lu Wen suddenly said: "after this incident, the no man''s land will definitely not build a city, and there will be no trust in Mowu." He reminded the crowd. In addition to the withdrawal of both sides It seems that there is really nothing to talk about. Last time, bionic people asked for approval in Mowu City, so they accepted so many unreasonable requirements. "It''s impossible to threaten them to hand over their weapons?" "That''s a problem..." The people in Parliament are in trouble. They are no longer on the initiative. "In the peace talks tomorrow, we should make two preparations in mind." "First of all, it won''t be too long this time. Second, bionic human will be the party to ask for it." ¡­¡­ No man''s land. Many of the leaders of the bionic human are sitting in a temporary tent. Lu Wen is reminding people of some important points. "The human side is very cunning. At the beginning, it is likely to use a winner''s tone to talk to us, which will cause us psychological pressure and make us still think that we are the weak side." This is the natural psychology of bionics. The fear of human beings is engraved in the bones of many mowushi bionic human beings. "Don''t mention it. Just go back." "Remember, we''re going to ask..." ¡­¡­ A quiet day passed like this. Lu Wen''s three bodies were quite calm on this day, so he made some preparations. There are peace talks in Maugham. This side of central city is ready to deal with the confusion of issuing invitation letters. Early the next morning. There was a buzz over the city. The drone from floating city came with a hundred envelopes. There are nine districts in the central city, each of which can be divided into some invitation letters. "It''s going to be distributed!" The city is boiling. This side of the hotel. The doctors and mechanics rushed out with their weapons, and they all joined in the scramble for the invitation. "One day." It''s a deadline. "In fact, it took half a day. Just this evening, when the fingerprint authority of the card was turned on, those who were still holding the invitation letter in their hands could print their fingerprints and become the guests who were invited by floating city." Jiang Fatty told the team the rules. "Do you want to go up and have a look? Let''s go and get some back? " "Forget it, I''m still on the wanted list of floating city." "Me too. Just wait and see what Miss Xia thinks." Charlotte didn''t want to go either. Although she is not on the wanted list of floating city, her identity is too sensitive to escape. "Lu Wen, your body is specially made. It has fingerprints and human identity. You should be able to muddle through." "I''m not interested in going up either." Lu Wen shrugged. "All right, clean up and leave in the afternoon. Fat man, you rent a private plane and we''ll fly directly to Kerry in the north." "No problem!" Luo Ruyan is dead. At the beginning of Xia, Luo doesn''t have to worry about his identity any more. At the beginning, I drove across the no man''s land from Mowu city in order to deceive Luo Ruyan and the people who started to attack her father. In fact, the effect is really good. After the team members came to the central city for sightseeing for two days, they were not found, and they always had the upper hand in the later actions. "Bang --!" The gunfire rang out very close to the hotel. More shots could be heard farther away. It''s going to be a chaotic day. The mechanical deacons of the central city didn''t pay attention to those who fought for the invitation. The chaos of the day has become a tradition of the city. ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. Negotiations on the no man''s land began again. Around 9 a.m., people came to the junction of the city and the no man''s land, which showed that both sides were sincere. "That''s number nine, a very cunning bionic. Lu Wen, you should pay attention to it." "No problem." Sit down separately. The atmosphere at the beginning of the peace talks was quite tense. The peace talks this time are no longer as secretive as they were last time. This time, it was broadcast live to the masses of Mowu city. "Here we go. Do you see Lu Wen?""Yes, he is so handsome today." Many residents of Mowu City watched the live broadcast in various ways. Even the street tramps will find a street where they can see the live broadcast. Only live screen, is still gongliangyu first mouth. "Although Mowu city has the strength to completely destroy the bionic people in the no man''s land, considering the safety of some people, we reluctantly agreed to the peace talks this time." Many bionics people secretly admire number nine in their hearts. All of them are right by him. The old guy opened his mouth just to create psychological pressure on them, and at the same time reaped a wave of favor from the people of Mau city. "If not for the people''s..." "Come on, let''s get down to business." On the screen, the ninth suddenly interrupts Gong Liangyu. Many residents of Mowu city also noticed the bionic man at this time. "First, the army in Mau must retreat." "Second, people from the executive board are no longer allowed to enter the no man''s land to hunt and kill single bionics or small bionics groups." "Third, the city of Mowu needs to introduce a bill on the rights and interests of bionics." "Fourth, the city of Mowu shall not interfere with any future actions of the no man''s land." "Fifth..." Along with the number nine on the screen, more and more people talk. People found that the faces of the representatives in Mowu city were not very good-looking. Watching the live broadcast, the residents of Mowu city began to be dissatisfied. "Is that too much? Does Maugham owe them? " "It''s too much We''ve never been so hard on bionics. " Many residents don''t know the contents of the last negotiation, so they all think that the no man''s land is really pushing ahead. "Don''t worry, it''s just the stage when the two sides come up with chips to make demands, and there will be a long time of negotiation. I believe Lu Wen, the leader of the peace talks in Mowu city is him." "But Lu Wen is also a bionic man after all..." Chapter 269 "As for the rights and interests of bionics, I will raise this issue after I become a member of the Council." On the screen, Lu Wen is disputing No. 9 in no man''s land. Many people are secretly cheering Lu Wen. See that 9 said: "at least can''t let bionic compatriots be intentionally hurt, let this one into the law." Then Lu Wen countered: "on this one, if you intentionally hurt a bionic person who doesn''t belong to you, you will be guilty of" intentionally damaging other people''s property. " "What if employers beat their own people?" "This involves the privacy of residents and needs to be discussed in more detail." ¡­¡­ This side of central city. Charlotte was also in the room watching the live video. You have to come and I have to go. "Is it interesting to argue with yourself?" "Quite interesting." Lu Wen watched the body with her and commented on it from time to time. "What is your purpose?" Asked Charlotte. "You should be able to see that?" "Now we can see that the debate here is to pave the way for you to put forward the bill of rights after you become a member of Parliament, and let the general public have such a concept first." This time, the peace talks became a platform for Lu Wen to express his opinions. He is using this way of argument to make the residents of Mowu accept something imperceptibly. "What''s next?" "Once again, enhance my influence on both sides." "Your influence is going to heaven. There''s no need." "Next The two sides are equally matched. In fact, there is nothing to talk about. It''s just bickering. " "For how long?" Lu Wen thought for a moment and said seriously, "one day." "The old guy Gong Liangyu still wants to dominate this time, so I have to give him face, and then fan that face back with his No.9 body." "You have a good operation." "Anyway, in the end, the people of Mowu will find that I am the one who has won the most benefits for the whole city Then the no man''s land will also feel that I have successfully achieved the greatest benefit for bionic people. " Xia chuluo suddenly turned to look at Lu Wen and asked, "did you calculate to today a long time ago?" "Yes." There''s nothing to hide from xiachuluo, so Lu Wen said it straight. Since he had a second body, he had calculated the possibility of the future countless times. It''s just that it was calculated around dealing with zero at that time. "What''s your future?" "I haven''t figured it out yet." "Today''s situation is in my calculations, but in the future There are a couple of uncertainties, you have zero, and the A00 that never showed up. " "Me too?" "Of course, any one of you has the possibility of changing the world." The debate over the rights and interests of bionics lasted all morning. In fact, this bill of rights is what Lu Wen wants to push out most. If this debate can implant some ideas into the minds of the people, his efforts will not be in vain. It''s near noon. The two sides began to rest. Gong Liangyu''s face is not very good-looking, because he is interrupted by No. 9 every time he talks. Fortunately, Lu Wen has been looking for opportunities for him to have more opportunities to speak. But on the whole, it is not ideal. "In the afternoon, the negotiation changed direction. The ninth was always around the rights and interests of bionics. We were all brought in." Lu Wen said at this time. "Yes, I noticed that too." Many members can feel it. The rhythm of the morning''s negotiation has been on the bionic side. "We can change our thinking and start from the perspective of bionic human crime." Lu Wen reminds people. "It''s really a good entry point." Gong Liangyu praised Lu Wen. The longer he gets in touch, the more pity he feels. Unfortunately, Lu Wen is not human. "No man''s land has always put them in the position of victims, so we are very passive in the morning. It gives people the impression that each of us is a perpetrator. If we go on like this, we are doomed to fail in this peace talk." Lu Wen is talking. Many congressmen are looking at him. They have come to understand that this bionic human can go to this step today, it is really a little capable. "Listen to Lu Wen." Gong Liangyu said with a smile, "Lu Wen, I won''t interfere in the negotiation in the afternoon. Everything is dominated by you." "No, Mr. Gongliang, it''s better for you to come. After all, we represent the human side." Lu Wen declined with a smile. Gong Liangyu nodded slightly.It''s a pity that none of his family''s descendants can match Lu Wen. So many people can''t even compare with a bionic human, which is quite helpless. ¡­¡­ This side of central city. The team is eating in a small shop on the street. Qi Jun drove over and found them. "These are two invitation letters. It''s a secret way to thank you for your help." Two letters. The surface of the letters was stained dark red with blood. It''s hard to imagine how many people died in the half day for the two invitation letters in Qi Jun''s hand. Until now, people can hear the continuous gunfire and explosion in the distance. "We don''t need this. Take it back." Said Charlotte. "No, if you take it back, the brothers in the secret door will think you look down on them." Qi Jun pats two invitation letters on the table and then turns to leave. The restaurant owner''s eyes were straight. Of course, he also understood that these people were not easy to provoke, so he had to look at them and swallow his saliva. The two invitations on the table seem to have some unique appeal. Even if it is stained with blood, the delicacy outside can not be covered. The white envelope is covered with golden lines to make brilliant tulips. The traditional lacquer seal is also dark gold, covered with the seal of floating city. "Who wants to go?" Asked Charlotte. For a moment, there was no response from the whole team. The owner of the restaurant is so stupid. Didn''t these guys come for the invitation? The silence didn''t last long. Finally someone slowly raised his hand, weak said: "in fact, I want to go." It was Lu Yang who spoke. Jiang Puzi slapped Lu Yang on the forehead and asked, "what are you going to do? Do you want to see the scenery? When you go to a hotel, you can invade some monitoring or portable electronic devices of the floating city. You can see enough. " "That''s from the screen, after all." "It''s OK. Go if you want." Xia chuluo pushes an invitation to Lu Yang. "Thank you, Miss Xia." Lu Yang took the blood envelope carefully. He opened the letter and poured out a dark black card. It''s the size of an ordinary bank card. The card also outlines countless golden tulips with lines. Alloy material. It''s very thin, but it''s quite hard to avoid being artificially damaged in the process of competition. The pattern on the right side of the card is a fingerprint. In half a day, this pattern will be activated. Everyone in the team understands. After all, Lu Yang grew up in the central city. Perhaps from small to large, he was eager to go to that heavenly city to have a look one day. "There''s another one, Lu Wen. Go ahead." Said Charlotte. "Me?" "A lot of people here are on the wanted list of floating city." "That''s right." A member of the team added: "there are others that are not there, but are remembered by the floating city. After all, they all had a relationship with boss Xia at the beginning." "You have the strongest fighting capacity. If there is an accident, you can ensure the safety of Luyang." "That''s fine." Kevin took the envelope. To be honest, he really has a certain yearning for floating city, which is quite in line with the description of those science fiction works. Time goes by. The peace talks on the other side of Maugham began to come to an end. The troops of both sides began to retreat, and many people in Mau city were quite satisfied. Although they were pressed by no man''s land in the morning, they successfully reversed the situation in the afternoon. Many people can see that Lu Wen played a great role in it. And on the center side. The fight has come to an end. The team sent Lu Wen and Lu Yang to the river. "The last visit was five days, and the last one was three days. The number of days for each invitation was not fixed." Jiang said. "Don''t worry, we''ll be waiting for you all the time." The crimson setting sun reflected on the rippling river. The smell of blood was in the air. Countless people are moving towards this direction. Some people have invitation letters in their hands, others don''t, and are ready to intercept them on the way. The closer to the river. The more voices of killing. This cruel fight has come to an end. "The spaceship of floating city is coming!" Someone saw the black flying tool in the sky. It''s a flying boat.Pure black appearance, streamlined body, below the booster spewing out fierce flames. "Time is up, please stop fighting." That''s from the boat. In an instant. All the gunfire disappeared. If you continue to fight, even if you grab the invitation, you will be judged invalid by the floating city, and you will be wanted by the floating city. The huge flying boat landed slowly. The hatch is open. The long ladder came out. For many people, it''s a ladder to the dream of heaven. Lu Wen and Lu Yang bid farewell to the team and boarded the flying boat in the eyes of countless pairs of admirers. In an hour. The people of floating city collected all the fingerprint information, and again detected the fingerprint information of the people who entered the flying boat, and made a comparison to prevent someone from entering with other people''s cards. "It''s done. Everything''s OK." "There were 100 passengers who should have arrived this time, but 89 actually. Six cards were damaged and the remaining card holders did not arrive within the specified time." "Door closed." "Set sail." Flames gushed from under the boat. The giant took off slowly in the eyes of countless people. The destination is the fascinating city in the sky. The city is above the rest. It symbolizes eternity. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 270 The boat is closed. Pure white inner wall. The light blue screens on both sides show what the outside world looks like. People''s vision is getting higher and higher. There is also a screen on the top of the head, so that they can see the distance from the city. "How''s it going?" Lu Wen asked with a smile. "A little excited." Luyang is honest. He''s not the only one excited. A lot of people on the boat are communicating with each other excitedly. Some of them are local people, while others come from outside to try their luck. Floating city has been floating in the sky for so long that some of them are deified. Many people yearn for the life of this city. It wasn''t long. The boat rose to enough height. The appearance of the future city is gradually emerging on the screen. Many people are wide eyed. The scene in front of us is far more than shock. "My God..." Lu Yang is almost lying on the screen beside him. He wants to send his eyes out. It''s a huge transparent sky. An artificial sky. It looks like it''s made of pieces of glass, covering the floating city underneath. The crimson setting sun is reflected on the sky. The psychedelic color, like a crystal embedded in the sky, is dazzling. In the sky. Four huge mechanical instruments are floating. It''s like four gods'' eyes overlooking the human world. Countless precision metal instruments are combined to form a ring structure with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. Around the ring, there are tens of thousands of long huge mechanical arms, which are slowly rotating. "That''s the eye of God, the artificial sun!" Someone prepared in advance, recognized it, and exclaimed. The boat came before the curtain of heaven. I saw a layer of water waves on the transparent sky. The door of the curtain of heaven opened. The boat passed through the gate. Inside this transparent sky curtain, there is a second sky curtain. Chapter 271 "Why does it smell like disinfectant?" The voice immediately attracted people''s attention. They actually smell it. "In the back." They looked for voices. For a moment, everyone''s face became very ugly. What does spraying disinfectant mean? Don''t you think they''re clean? I have to say that some guys do not look very clean. They were stained with blood and dust when snatching the invitation letter, but they did not need to spray disinfectant. "Damn, people in this city are sick of their brains, aren''t they?" "Bear with it." "It''s not easy to get the invitation letter. Everyone said a few words. Everyone knows that the city is arrogant. Just follow the robot in front of you. Don''t look around. You can''t see the eyes, and you can''t get upset." "Even if I don''t have to look, I can hear the arrogant voices of those people." People feel like animals in the zoo. After coming up, it is for the residents of these floating cities to watch, so as to enhance the superiority of those guys. This arm is quite long. On the broad road, with every step, people can feel countless eyes projected. Finally, after walking for more than ten minutes, we came to the entrance. In front of us is a huge white arch gate. Through the gate. There is a panoramic view of the interior. It''s still pure white. White chandeliers, white walls, even floor tiles are white, clean enough to reflect people''s reflection. The overall structure of the exhibition hall is oval. The center of the exhibition hall is empty. It is a long chandelier. From the top to the bottom, the light white light is shining all around. There are pictures of many people on the wall. "These are the engineers who participated in the design and construction of the floating city at the beginning. They are the most outstanding people of that era. Now they are immortal and are engraved in the glorious history of the city." The robot is not in a hurry to introduce to the public. In fact, some of the people hanging on it are still alive, but they are still put up to commemorate. The white mechanical arm projects every engineer''s career in the air. Those glorious years flashed on the light curtain of light blue. "These engineers, including their descendants, have the right of permanent residence in the floating city, and they can enjoy all the benefits of the floating city." The building, called the cathedral, contains the history of the floating city. From top to bottom. Celebrities, architecture, art, major events The appearance of the holy hall was built exactly according to the original appearance of the first generation of city mayor, which was forever engraved in history. Around ten in the evening. People came out of the bottom gate of the temple. There were some floating city residents at the gate, but as soon as they saw them, they dodged. "You''ve arranged your accommodation tonight, one room for each person. Remember to change into the white clothes of floating city after bathing, so that you won''t be looked at differently." The robot brought in the flying boat. The night of floating city is gorgeous. But at this time, people have no mind to appreciate. They just want to go to the hotel of this robot population, wash well and change into the clothes of floating city. Most people are fed up with those strange eyes. Around eleven in the evening. The boat docked next to a floating building. This is an oval building, like an ostrich egg floating in the air. The whole body is full of white fluorescence, which is quite eye-catching in the deep night sky. Everyone was assigned a room by the window. Lu Wen''s room number is 02 and Lu Yang''s is 01. They are the first two rooms. "In half an hour, someone will deliver something, and you will all like it." The robot smiles and says good night to the people, then walks to the front desk of the oval Hotel alone. There are no other tenants in the hotel tonight. Rudd opened his door. The interior decoration of the room is very simple, mainly white and gray, simple style. White bed, white cabinet, gray floor. On the small gray wooden table, there was a bottle of red wine without label and two goblets. The bed is by the window. Through the slightly curved glass boat, you can see the dreamlike night scene of floating city, colorful. Each flying vehicle exudes charming colors, like bright meteors, shuttling under the night. According to the robot. Lu Wen simply washed and changed into a set of white clothes, trousers and short sleeves.The coat is like a windbreaker, and the pure white hem floats gently. This is a city with constant temperature. It''s spring all the year round, so you need a coat. It''s quite fit and has an inexplicable temperament. "Dong Dong..." It''s half an hour. Rudd opens the door. Knock on the door is a very small robot, all white, looks a little cute, flying in the air. The robot has a mechanical Bracelet in its hand. "With this bracelet, you can move freely in the floating city. You must not take it off at will, or you will be expelled and your three-day trip will end ahead of time." This bracelet is estimated to be similar to the electronic bracelet of bionic human. It''s all for surveillance. There must be positioning devices. "Now that you put them on, can you go out and have a free time?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course, you are guests, not prisoners." Rudd took the bracelet from the robot. "There is also a consumption card, a total amount of 1000, which can be used in any consumption place in fukong city." The robot handed me a card in pure black. Still the familiar Golden Tulip. These golden lines make the card look noble. "What should we do when we run out of the quota?" Lu Wen asked. "Well Floating city is very prosperous at night, and casinos and other entertainment places are not prohibited. It''s understandable that you can mortgage your belongings. " Robots emphasize a few points. "Remember, you must own the mortgaged things in the lower world, otherwise you will be put into the prison of floating city and punished for fraud." "No problem." Lu Wen''s current identity is Li Yang. If you look up his personal data, you can find that he is a programmer who has inherited some property. This design was made for Lu by Charlotte. Li Yang is a legal citizen in Bilian''s database. Lu Wen put on the bracelet. The long sleeve of the coat can just cover the position of the bracelet, so that people can not see the difference between him and ordinary residents. He put the card in his pocket and went out. He''s not the only one out. None of the 89 people present today stayed in their rooms. This is a rare opportunity to take a good look around the floating city, and it''s a busy night, they don''t want to miss it. "Brother Lu, where are you going?" Lu Yang asked. "Look around." Lu Wen replied. "Well, I''m with you. I just want to hang out." "In fact, you are older than me. Just call me Lu Wen." "Yes, brother Lu." As soon as they arrived at the gate of the hotel, they were stunned. The oval hotel is suspended in the air and has no contact with the ground. How are they going to get out? The gate is sixty or seventy meters above the ground. Under the car to car, light and shadow dazzle, see people''s heart straight itch. "Do you need a ride?" At this time, a floating car came to the door of the hotel. The driver was an old man who looked very kind. "Yes." A guy just jumped up and got into the seat. The car left quickly. Then came a series of vehicles to the door. Lu has been watching. He blocked the road, and neither of them got on the bus for the time being. "Brother Lu, what are you looking at?" Lu Yang asked. "Look at those drivers." Lu Wen replied: "this is a strange city. Don''t relax your vigilance at any time. Danger will come at any time." "Brother Lu, this is a floating city. What''s the danger here?" "That''s what the guys who left should think." Lu Wen is standing at the gate. The night wind blows his white robe, his eyes are deep, and his pupils are colorful. The night in this city is different from that in Mau and Baker. Even if it''s eleven in the evening. The outside world is still noisy. There are no fewer flying tools in the sky. Shuttling between buildings, the mechanical giant and the blue projection cross each other. On the huge sky, there are bright stars. The stars are flowing and changing. These prosperous and gorgeous are like lethal and tempting poisons. Once you fall in love with them, you will be deeply addicted and unable to extricate yourself. "It''s estimated that some people won''t be able to come back tomorrow morning." Lu Wen said lightly."No Brother Lu, after all, this is... " Lu Yang obviously didn''t believe it. In his mind, this city is also a myth. So much so that he ignored some things. For example, the prosperity in front of him is also the product of science and technology, and the floating city residents in white robes are ordinary human beings. Where there are people, there will be shadows that cannot be touched. "Handsome, do you need a ride?" "Of course! What''s the name of this beauty... " "I''m talking about the handsome guy. You all get out of the way." Everyone''s eyes moved to Lu Wen. Lu Wen''s face remained unchanged and he looked ahead calmly. It was a tall girl with delicate melon seed face, long legs and long silver hair floating in the night wind. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded, then took Lu Yang and jumped into the car. Lu Yang turned pale with fright. The height of these tens of meters, if you fall down, it is estimated that the head will burst like a watermelon, blood splashing. "Sit tight and fasten your seat belt. I''m not responsible for falling." The girl said with a smile. "Ah?" Lu Yang exclaimed, "we haven''t said where we''re going yet." "It''s all from the central city. You don''t know the way. Where else can you go?" Chapter 272 "I didn''t expect there were taxi drivers in places like floating city." Lu Yang was filled with emotion. The city in his fantasy, everyone should be free, do not need to work, comfortable life. "Do you think I look like a taxi driver?" The girl lifted her silver hair and said, "which taxi driver is so sexy as me?" "Isn''t it?" Lu Yang doubts a way. "First of all, this city does have a taxi profession. It''s not for making money. It''s just for being idle and bored. Most people just want to chat with others and make friends while driving. Some also want to make an appointment, have a deep understanding and have gene exchange." "Secondly, you are so ugly that I don''t want to talk to you. I found the handsome guy around you, so I drove over." Lu Yang Taxi is a profession. But most of them are uncontrolled vehicles. Many things in this city are automated, and no one will drive a taxi to make money. As long as you are born in this city, even if you are an orphan with mental retardation, you will be taken to a high standard welfare home and cared for by robots until you die. Here, money is not a problem. You can still live without money, and you can live comfortably. The city provides food and housing. Even if there is a lack of partners, the city will also provide bionic human partners. If you want to be a useless person, you can be very comfortable. This almost ideal social welfare system is built on the barrenness of the city with tens of millions of people below. In the central city below, there is no so-called welfare protection at all. "So you don''t charge for driving?" Lu Yang asked. "It depends on what happens. If the handsome guy next to you stays with me for one night, I may give you some money." "Ah, this..." Lu Yang was shocked. Is there such a big gap between people? Why are people from central city despised everywhere? "Come on, stop it." Lu Wen finally spoke. "Are you a secret door man?" "No, you can see it so quickly." The girl looked depressed and her pretty face broke down. "No fun!" She tooted her mouth and sped up. The higher the speed of the car, the faster it goes up. The wind coming from my face was like a knife, blowing hard on my face. "Ah Brother Lu Brother Lu, you tell her to drive slowly. I''m going to fall down! " The car began to spin in the air. The white fluorescence on the car body looks very dazzling, flashing under the sky, like a large firefly. Lu Yang felt that his soul could not catch up with his body. The whole person is surrounded by the whirling feeling. One can see the gorgeous night view of the city below, one can see the starry sky. "If you go on like this, he''ll throw up in your car." Lu Wen said lightly. "Er..." The girl''s mouth twitched, as if she thought of something bad. She slowed down in a hurry to smooth the car down. "Why do you see so quickly that I''m a secret door man?" Asked the girl. "Address." Lu Wenping said: "as soon as you speak, it''s exposed that other floating city residents will call us" lower boundary "people, and you''re talking about people in the central city." "Not everyone is so proud of floating city, OK? Can''t one or two be different? " "No "Well..." The girl was down in the dumps. "My name is Luo Xiaoyu, Luo given by Luo God, stingy Xiaoyu, shark fish. You don''t have to introduce yourself. I know your name." "What''s the matter with the secret door man?" "Nothing It was Qi Jun who told me to show you two around. He said that you helped us to eradicate the magic wands in the temple in the central city. " The car lowered slowly towards the huge tracks circling in the air. Finally, it changes to Maglev mode, driving automatically and driving freely on the winding road. On both sides of the track are glass walls with faint blue light. Through these glasses, you can have a panoramic view of the prosperity of the whole city. It''s a beautiful city. There''s no fighting, no killing, no gunfire. The night is also very busy. It''s not as cold as Mau city. "Is there anything you want to play with? Casinos? Want to experience overnight wealth? There are also sexy Dutch officials... " Luo Xiaoyu turns his head and looks at them. "Why don''t you talk? I don''t like casinos So Bath City? You guys should like this place best. 3999 can take one home for the night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Lu Wen, your bionic human body doesn''t have this function, does it? No, no? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can''t I really guess?" "Lu Wen, say something." Luo Xiaoyu turned around and put a pair of long legs on the co pilot''s seat. She looked at Lu Wen, her silver hair floating in the wind, almost floating to Lu Wen''s face. "Haven''t you spoken to anyone for a long time?" Lu Wen asked seriously. "Yes, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen calmly looked at her and asked, "how many passengers can safely go back each time?" "You think something''s going to happen to those who are going out tonight?" "Well." "There will be some accidents, but it''s not life." Luo Xiaoyu said the number of people who finally went back in the previous records. Under normal circumstances, almost all people can go back smoothly. Those who didn''t go back all had special skills and became residents who stayed in the floating city and became permanent residents. After all, it''s the floating city that shows the city to the people outside, and it certainly won''t take the initiative to harm those people. "The people who have an accident are basically economic problems. This city is so prosperous that there are many places to spend money. If you are not careful, you will have a huge debt." Luo Xiaoyu said. The night opened a mouth full of desire. This mouth is full of attraction. It''s hard for people from the central city to hold it, indulge in it, and finally get away. "Look, brother Lu, I said you were worried about nothing before. This city is quite safe." Said Lu Yang. "Is it?" Luo Xiaoyu suddenly asked, "you think this city is very safe." "Yes Is that right? " "It''s really safe for people like me who were born in floating city when I was young." Luo Xiaoyu lived in the central city for a period of time when he was a child. That''s why she didn''t become as arrogant as other residents, and she met a lot of secret door people. "But for the central city below Let me see what to say Luo Xiaoyu supported his chin and his beautiful eyes were slightly heavy. "Biotechnology?" Lu Wen thought of some things that Jiang Xiaonian had shown him, which also led to Jiang Xiaonian''s extreme character to some extent. "Yes, that''s it." Luo Xiaoyu points to the distance. Far away. Through countless dazzling night scenes, through a high-rise building, in the center of the city. It''s also the center of power in the whole world. The Supreme Council floating in the sky. No matter from which direction you look at the highest floating building in floating city, you can see the place above. "As you all know, the senior members of the Supreme Council don''t live long, so they have been funding a lot of biotechnology companies, especially those whose head office is in floating city." After experiencing the beauty of power, those old guys don''t want to die. Every company has an eternal project. "In the beginning, mice and other animals were also used, but after all, they were immortality projects to study human beings, so later..." Luo Xiaoyu light smile, lifted long hair, said, "understand? There are a large number of missing persons in the central city every year, but the mechanical deacons in that city are stupid and have no effect at all. " "This Is it so horrible? " Lu Yang was shocked. He has also visited some grey websites and witnessed many dark sides of the world. But he had never seen such an experiment that was against humanity. I heard it occasionally, but he thought it was alarmist. As long as he was a normal person with a little conscience, he would not touch that kind of experiment, would he? "Do you think that in the eyes of floating city, the residents of those central cities below are all human beings?" Luo Xiaoyu asked suddenly. "In fact, in the eyes of some people, you are just livestock that can be slaughtered at any time and kept in captivity all the time." Cars run on endless tracks. These huge winding tracks will pass every building, every enterprise. In this floating city, there are quite a number of biotechnology research enterprises everywhere. Those blue-green lights symbolize the hope of life, shining under the sky. Floating city and central city have always been one. Just one in the sky and one on the ground. When calculating the population, the central city will include the floating city, but for the floating city, in the central area of this continent, there are only one million people and tens of millions of livestock. "Your surname is Luo, who belongs to the Luo family of floating city?" Lu Wen asked."Of course, the pure lineage of the councillor, if it really depends on the lineage, I am a proper nobleman in floating city." Luo Xiaoyu replied. At that time, after the end of the war, one of the people in the Supreme Council was Luo. Later, the surname Luo spread its branches and leaves in the central city. Finally, it was launched with the floating city. "In that case, why resist the floating city?" "Young, if you don''t do something big, how can you live up to the beautiful years?" Luo Xiaoyu stares at Lu Wen. "And there are few people in this city. There are few handsome guys. It''s better to be in the central city below. All kinds of handsome guys can be found." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Luo Xiaoyu sighed and said, "of course, the main thing is that some practices in this city are really disgusting. I can''t take the initiative to tell my brother, so I can only ask the secret door to write to him and ask him to check those biotechnology enterprises." "If your brother is a man of integrity, you are hurting him." "He''s very honest indeed." "Is there a peak in luoxun?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Good night, friends. Happy Tanabata! Chapter 273 The city at night is shrouded in light and shadow. As the robot said, every inch of space in this city is a blend of reality and art. Peace and tranquility rule here. The city may never explode. "Boom!" Lu Wencai thought so, and suddenly he heard the explosion. It''s not far away. A building on the ground. It''s a biotech company. Before the fire began to rage, it was put out by hundreds of micro robots, and even the smoke was handled by robots. "It''s a luxury to have robots that specialize in purifying the air." Lu Yang exclaimed. If it''s in the central city, not to mention whether the fire can be put out. Even if it can, the follow-up smoke will just let it dissipate. "It''s hard to see this kind of luxury explosion once a year." Luo Xiaoyu explained. A lot of flying tools have begun to rush to the place where the explosion happened. The residents of fukong city are also people and like to join in the fun. The essence of human beings will not change after all, not to mention in the floating city, where there may not be any major events in a whole year. "Let''s go and have a look." Luoxiaoyu controls the car to switch mode. The car is still galloping on the huge track at the moment. When the track received the command, just 200 meters ahead, there were ten glass curtain walls on both sides of the track slowly lowered. The car that the three people took leaped out of the gap and instantly switched from maglev mode back to normal mode. "Well, it''s my brother." Luo Xiaoyu recognized the car parked at the gate of the company. That''s the Deacon''s office. "Don''t let anything happen to him. He''s so handsome. If he''s blown up, no girl will look up to him." "Such a big explosion, you only worry about his face..." The scene can be described as ruins. The building should have been more than that low. Several floors under the ground were probably destroyed. The pure white outer wall was blackened by the high temperature of the explosion, broken into pieces and scattered on the ground. The internal reinforced concrete structure is also full of cracks. This building can''t live any more. It can only be demolished and rebuilt. The windows of the surrounding buildings were all broken. The surrounding roads also collapsed to a certain extent. A lot of passing vehicles suffered, either the car glass was broken, or the whole car fell into the collapse place. It is estimated that these car owners will leave a psychological shadow and only dare to fly in the sky since then. "Boom!" The sudden sound startled the people around. They thought it was a second explosion. But the expected collapse did not come as scheduled, and the power of the explosion was very small. The original ruins were blasted out of a big hole. Luo Xun Feng came out of the cave unharmed. Behind him are white robed deacons and a number of researchers affiliated with the biotechnology company. "Your brother''s out. Don''t you say hello to him?" Lu Wen asked. "No, he''s on business." "I can''t see you are so sensible..." Through communication with Luo Xiaoyu, Lu Wen can also know the probable cause of the explosion. There are too many people missing for no reason in the central city every year. No one lives, no one dies. But many of the missing people are vagrants, so the mechanical deacons don''t care, and the residents of the central city don''t care too much. Fewer vagrants can make the streets look more comfortable. But Qi Jun noticed this phenomenon. Later, he asked the secret door people to pretend to be vagrants and rest in some dark and remote corners of the city. After a period of time, a group of people cheated the brothers who pretended to be vagrants out of the city. Qi army found the flying vehicle of floating city in that place. At the same time, I understand what floating city is doing. This is what he mentioned in his previous letter to Luo Xunfeng. "Professor Feng, can you explain the explosion?" Luo Xun Feng asked one of the researchers with a cold face. The man was very old and white. But the maintenance is good, the skin does not have too many wrinkles. "This Maybe the operator below made a mistake. " The researcher, known as Professor Feng, gave a dry smile and explained it. "So can I ask, what are you studying and why did it lead to the explosion?" Luo Xun Feng asked again. "Nothing. It''s just biomedical research.""Studying these can lead to explosions?" Luo Xun Feng then asked, "why should we set up a partition? Is the partition of the floor below unseen? Why didn''t it explode before, when I came? " "Well This It should be a coincidence. " Professor Feng was vague and forced to smile. "At the bottom is a warehouse. Maybe the dust is a little heavy, causing an explosion. We will pay attention to it later." "I hope so." Luoxun looks indifferent. He went back to his Deacon''s car and opened the door. "By the way, I will apply for mechanical tools to dig the ground. I hope you can preserve the original appearance of the ruins." He said faintly, then entered the car and drove away. Professor Feng''s face suddenly turned ugly. I saw him in a hurry out of the communication device, made a phone call in the past, whispered something. When the onlookers saw that there was no good play to watch, they gradually dispersed. "With my brother''s temper, it is estimated that there will be more explosions these days." Luo Xiaoyu also started the car, ready to take two people to continue to visit the city. "Does your brother have a high position in floating city?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course, it''s very tall. His surname is Luo, which is enough for him to walk across the city, just like me." Both of them are descendants of the thirty members. And Luo Xunfeng should be the most outstanding among all posterity. His ability has been recognized by those old guys. It''s just that he has a bad temper and often contradicts those old men. Throw him to the position of deacon, it is estimated that those old guys deliberately Polish him. "Now he''s firmly in the position of Deacon''s office, kicking out all those people who used to eat and drink, and replacing them with young and hot-blooded young people, ready to clean up the disorder of discipline in this city." "But he''s still under pressure from the Supreme Council." Lu Wen cautioned. "Oh, those old guys don''t die. Are you angry?" Luo Xiaoyu muttered. The medical conditions of floating city are really good, leading the whole planet. Moreover, those old members are greedy for life and power and are reluctant to die. In fact, with the status and financial resources of Dr. LAN he at that time, he could extend his life, at least live more than ten years with the support of various drugs. But Dr. LAN he is more open-minded and has a life and death. His generation has experienced everything, and there is nothing to regret. "Even if those old guys die, there will be more elders to take over the seat of the Supreme Council. Your brother is still too young." "He will become an elder one day." "But time can grind a man down." "My brother won''t be polished. He Eh Why did he suddenly turn a corner and head for the parliament building A miniature light curtain is projected in front of the body of luoxiaoyu. There is a little red dot on the light screen, which is flashing. "You have a tracker in your brother''s car?" "He''s a tough guy. Of course I''ll look at him." Luo Xiaoyu just recognized the vehicle of Luo Xunfeng and turned on the tracker. Then she turned around and flew towards the center of the city. Even in such a prosperous city, the parliament building still stands out. The building floats hundreds of meters above the sky, overlooking the city. Pure white, angular diamond appearance, this special building looks like a white crystal floating over the mainland. "Someone must have made a small report. Those old guys will probably tell him to stop." The three were far away, watching luoxun peak fly into the huge building. Before long, luoxun peak flew out again. I can''t see what his face looks like, but I don''t think it looks good. "It''s safe. Let''s keep going." Luoxiaoyu turns around and merges into the meteor like flying tools in the sky. "In fact, you''ve just taken a form these three days. I''ll show you some places in floating city, such as welfare homes." She said seriously. These invitation letters are more symbolic than practical. "I understand that, so I didn''t plan to come at first." Lu Wen returned. "There are too many channels for permanent settlement in the floating city. Many senior technical personnel of enterprises can apply to live in the floating city. If they perform well, future generations will also get the right to live in the floating city." Luo Xiaoyu said this to Lu Yang. Luyang''s own ability is no weaker than the technicians of floating city. It''s just that he has always been quite homely and never worked in those big companies. "Tomorrow that ability test, with your ability, pass the problem is not big.""Really?" Lu Yang is a little excited. "Yes, the security system of floating city is attacked by other cities every year and is often broken down. Many guys pretend to be kind enough to fix the security loopholes when they leave, but it''s actually a kind of humiliation." "Doesn''t floating city have good technicians?" "Of course, there are. But the world is too big. There are only one million people in the floating city. There are still too few top talents. Those capable people are scattered all over the world." The city is well aware of its weaknesses, so it has been absorbing cutting-edge talents from all over the world. But very few people came. Maybe the arrogance of this city has long been popular. And most of the capable people are arrogant in their hearts, and they don''t want to be angry in this place. Lu Wen looked at Lu Yang''s excited face and said seriously, "you don''t belong to our original team. You''ve always yearned for this city. If you want to settle here, stay." Lu Yang was stunned. "I..." Chapter 274 "In fact, with your ability, as long as you want to settle down in floating city, this city will welcome you at any time. I think you should know that, too?" Luo Xiaoyu asked. "I know But I used to be afraid of floating city, so I never made up my mind. " Yearning and fear, this is a very complex psychology. People growing up in the central city, more or less, have this kind of situation. This trip to the floating city enlarges the yearning mood and dilutes the fear. Around one in the morning. Luo Xiaoyu sent them back to the hotel. After a simple farewell, she gradually merged into the night sky. Lu Yang hasn''t thought about it yet. Lu Wen did not ask much. He remembered that Li Meng had told him before that everyone should have the right to choose his own life. ¡­¡­ Time flies. At nine o''clock the next morning, the journey continued. Two people were missing from the team, but the robot didn''t say anything. There was no one they knew. This morning I went to a sanatorium. This sanatorium is not for the elderly, but for those who have no job, don''t want to make money, don''t like to communicate with the outside world, and indulge in their own world. "They are all permanent residents of the floating city, so the floating city will support them all the time, provide them with virtual reality equipment, create the world they like, and bear all the expenses." White minimalism still applies to this sanatorium. People wear white clothes and walk on the gray floor. The interior chandeliers, decorations, mechanical products and so on are all white in appearance. "Everyone has a separate virtual reality room. After wearing equipment here, they can enter another illusory world and pursue their own life goals in that world." The robot took the crowd to a room. He opened the door gently. The person in the room is wearing a device, surrounded by pure white technology products, cooperating with his actions in the virtual world, creating weightlessness, shock and other effects for him. "As you can see, this is just the basic welfare of floating city." The robot closed the door slowly. His meaning is very obvious, even if you are a waste, you can live happily in this city. Of course. Through their own efforts, these wastes, their parents or even the previous generations, have obtained the permanent right of settlement for themselves and future generations. This kind of addict to their own world is usually difficult to find a partner, so there is no need to worry about more and more waste. "In fact, most residents are in such a carefree state. The basic work of this city is done by robots, and only cutting-edge scientific and technological talents can not be replaced." "Many people don''t need to work, but for social needs, they will occasionally look for some jobs. For example, the taxi drivers you met last night, they don''t even charge you money, they just chat with you. They have never been to the lower bound, so they are curious about the lower bound." Indeed, as the robot said, after changing into a simple white dress, the residents of floating city will be much less arrogant towards them, as everyone realized last night. The fantastic welfare of this city is really enviable. As long as you are born here, you will be carefree in your life. There are many robots in the sanatorium, which are responsible for the daily life of these people. In order to let these guys who are addicted to another world feel the atmosphere of real society, many things in this place are manually operated by robots, such as washing and cooking. People can even hear the sound of hand washing clothes. It can also taste the food in the air. The city has really tried every means to take care of everyone who was born here. "If only I could be born in this city." Someone sighed. "Blame your parents for not working hard." Another laughs. They all understand. Even if we successfully join the floating city now, we can''t live as comfortably as these useless people, but we must try our best to realize our own value. If the value created is enough, their descendants can enjoy this treatment. As they walked, they saw a row of robots washing clothes. It looks very lively. Even soap is the purest white with oval appearance. Lu Yang picked up a piece of soap, smelled it and said, "it has the smell of milk." Lu Wen looked at the name of the production company engraved on the soap and reminded him, "the company that produces these soaps is a wholly-owned subsidiary of a biotechnology company. Can you guess where they come from?""Ah, this..." Smell speech, the road is like an electric shock general, quickly throw out the soap on his hand. He quickly washed his hands. Wash very hard, as if worried about contamination with something unclean. Chapter 275 "Boom!" The third explosion. The explosion happened right in front of everyone''s eyes. This robot is going to take them to visit a biotechnology company and explain some basic issues about organ cultivation and life extension. But I just got to the gate. The explosion happened. In fact, when Lu Wen saw the vehicle of the Deacon''s office at the gate of the company, he realized that there would be a sudden explosion. "These companies are really accurate. They''re all making shady things." Lu Yang murmured. "We should be looking for companies with immortality project research team, so we are so accurate." He said. "He came out..." Luo Xun Feng took all the deacons out of the company building. The explosion was OK. At least the building didn''t collapse on a large scale. But he didn''t look very good. Three explosions in a row. As long as he is not a fool, you can know that what Qi Jun wrote to him in his letter is true. Indeed, a large part of the missing people in the central city have been brought to the floating city. These biological companies are experimenting with their own kind. It broke through the line he could stand. "Sir Luo, there are some things..." "Needless to say, I''ll find out for myself." Luo Xunfeng really felt a little nervous as his sister said. It''s not smooth enough. He was about to take the crowd to the next target when he received a message and went to the parliament building with a calm face. "Luo Xun Feng was called to the parliament building twice in a row Brother Lu, do you think those old guys are in a hurry? " Lu Yang asked. "It''s not very likely. All of them are over 100 years old. What Luo Xunfeng did in their eyes is just a little mischief." More likely, it''s the form of exhortation. Old people like it. The first thing you say is, "you''re young, you don''t understand.". "However, there is no evidence for Luo Xun Feng, so he is in a bad position. He can only listen to the old guys'' chatter and bear it for the time being." The evidence was destroyed in the explosion. But it''s not the only way to keep going. That''s why those old guys called luoxun peak twice in succession. "I''m sorry. I wanted to show you around this company. It seems that I can only change my schedule temporarily. I''ll take you to a similar place." The robot is very organized. This journey is not fixed. There must be PNB in his mind. He took the people back to the boat. The boat set sail towards the boundary of the floating city. In the distance, close to the boundary sky, there is a building floating at an altitude of 100 meters. The building is cylindrical and straight. It''s like an enlarged blue ballpoint pen. The boat flew straight into the bottom floor of the building and found a place to stop in the open space. This floor is more than ten meters high. The interior space is huge. The flying tools that come and go are parked in it, and the front and back doors are open for a long time. Looking back, you can see the light blue sky modules outside the building through the huge back door. This is the first time Lu Wen has seen the inner sky curtain so close. He suddenly admired the people who had designed and built the city. "Everyone follow me closely. Don''t get separated. Our lunch today is in the company canteen here, and the test in the afternoon is also here." With that, the robot took the crowd to the elevator. The rest of the morning is spent in this biological company. Afternoon is what people are looking forward to most. "Finally, I''m going to have a capability test. I''m proficient in mechanical repair, and I''m sure I can stay in the floating city." One said. "Coincidentally, I''m also a mechanic." "I''m proficient in human body dissection, and know how to make each other die the most painful." "I know..." People began to communicate. In fact, there are a lot of highlights in this biotechnology company. There are many strange genetically engineered creatures, such as rabbits that emit fluorescence, long-lived super mice, special cockroaches that can reproduce rapidly, mosquitoes that can still survive in winter But the whole group is not interested in this. They just want the rest of the time, all the way to the afternoon, to be smooth. Maybe all the prayers worked. In the morning, the robot showed you around one third of the building. I''m going to test it in the afternoon.Things are going well. Lu Wen reported programming ability. As for the test, he just did it, but he didn''t want to stay. Around 5 p.m., everyone''s finished. The robot takes you on the tour. "The test results will come out soon. We will visit and wait for the results." Time goes by. Half past six in the afternoon. At dusk. The red setting sun is reflected on the glass wall of the building. The summer sun is so bright that none of the four eyes of God in the sky are activated. Just in the middle of the tour. Here comes luoxun peak. "Why did he come again..." Lu Yang muttered. "My face doesn''t look right. My system resolves that it''s angry." He said. The last few times I was just cold. This time, it seemed that I had found something. "Is there another explosion?" "No, this building is floating in the air. The damage caused by the explosion is quite large. Once it falls down, it will cause irreparable losses." Due to the arrival of luoxun peak, the visit had to stop. "Please have a rest here. It seems that there is a problem again. We''ll continue when it''s solved here." The robot gives people a free range to visit. The scope is not large, and the people are not interested in visiting. Lu Wen leaned against the window. Outside the window is a patchwork of the sky, quite close, as if within reach. Looking up, you can see an eye of God. "Brother Lu, what are they arguing about?" Lu Yang asked. Luoxun peak is also on this floor, only on the other side. It''s too far apart. Human ears can''t catch those sounds. They sound like mosquitoes. "Luo Xun Feng said that he had found tangible evidence." "He has a classmate who works in this company after graduation, and has been exposed to some core things. He knows some experiments that can''t be seen." Lu Wen told Lu Yang all the news he had heard. Luo Xunfeng said that just now, his classmate sent him a copy of the contents of the relevant implementation projects. And just after his classmates sent him the information, it was like a sudden evaporation. No matter how we get in touch, we can''t get in touch. "But the company insists that their company has never admitted his classmates, so now the two sides are deadlocked." "Well Why don''t you just check the personnel files? " Lu Yang asked. "Yes, but the company is not willing to give personnel files now. I feel that it is delaying time." Luo Xun Feng at the scene obviously didn''t have so much patience. He produced a search warrant. Ready to go straight to the hard one. "Luo Xunfeng said that his classmate had worked here for two years. He wanted to see people alive and dead." He continued. "Lying trough Brother Lu, look outside. There are many deacons'' cars. " The building is surrounded by glass walls. Look out through the glass wall. Hundreds of vehicles were suspended outside the building. In fact, it''s more spectacular from the outside. The flying tools of the Deacon''s office are stacked at the bottom of the sky, like flying ants, surrounding the building. These young white deacons also know that their boss is doing a very important thing. So today, a third of the white deacons drive outside the building. "Luo Xun Feng is really tough." Lu Wen gave a compliment. "He has confidence in his heart. He knows it hasn''t been long since his classmates sent him a message. Even if he was really killed, these people can''t transfer the body." That''s why Luo Xun Feng said, "live to see people, die to see corpses.". But just as he was about to take people to search the whole building. The accident happened again. There was only a bang. It''s not an explosion. Instead, a huge aircraft set sail from the huge parking space at the bottom of the building, flew out of the back door and crashed directly into the sky. "The sky is broken!" I don''t know who said it. Everyone ran to the window. It''s true that the sky curtain is fragile. Occasionally, some pilots who drink too much will accidentally bump into the sky curtain and make cracks. But this time it was a straight through. There was a big hole in the inner canopy."If you want to search, you must start from the bottom. The person or some information that Luo Xun Feng was looking for was hidden in the parking airport at the bottom. Those people delayed and failed." The building is surrounded on three sides by people from luoxun peak. So if you want to buy more time, you have to run out of the sky first. "I guess the company''s procrastination is to wait for someone from the Council." Said Lu Yang. "Yes, but they are not as tough as they are when they come to luoxun peak first." Luo Xun Feng''s decisiveness and toughness even exceeded Lu Wen''s expectation. I saw him "bang bang" two shots hit the glass wall, which broke the glass wall where he was. Then there was a boom. The car he had been floating outside crashed in. Luo Xun Feng turned over to get on the bus and flew out along the smashed place. "Everyone keep up with the flying boat ahead. Don''t worry about the sky curtain. Just smash it!" The young Deacon''s orders surprised everyone present. The maintenance of the canopy is also quite difficult. One of the employees on the scene turned pale and said, "are there two or three thousand flying tools surrounding our company? If we bump out together... " And then he didn''t finish. The Deacon''s many flying tools are in action. These young and hot-blooded white deacons only listen to their superiors. "Boom Boom... " One flying vehicle after another hit the inner canopy. Once again, holes appear in the already damaged sky. Hundreds of holes. Between the two levels of the sky, countless mechanical instruments that were flying around the floating city were also affected and smashed. "The fleeing boat wanted to fly around the floating city between the two layers of sky curtains to delay time, but now it was surrounded and had to run towards the outermost sky curtain." Before long, a big hole was also made in the outer canopy. Thousands of people also flew out of the Deacon''s office. "In fact, this company is gambling that luoxunfeng does not dare to bear the cost of two layers of sky falling apart, but they all underestimate luoxunfeng''s determination." He said. "Brother Lu, can you still see clearly?" Lu Yang tried to narrow his eyes, "those flying tools have become small black spots in my eyes." "Not bad. I can see clearly." Even if you escape to two levels of the sky. The boat was still surrounded. "There are too many people in the Deacon''s office. There''s no place for that flying boat to escape." "Brother Lu, why don''t they let Luo Xunfeng have a look at the experimental project?" "If you really see the character of looking for the peak by Luo, it will be known all over the city. At that time, people in the whole city and even all over the world will know that those old guys are doing biological experiments with the same kind to study immortality." At the Deacon''s office, many flying tools slowly come forward. When there was no place for the boat to escape. All of a sudden, a huge white boat came from a distance and floated to one side. Lu Wen found that many people in the company were obviously relieved. "Now there''s a big flying boat. It looks like it''s from the Supreme Council. It''s supposed to be admonished." Sure enough. Sitting on his own flying tool, Luo Xunfeng obviously received the news of the white flying boat. Lu Wen systematically analyzed Luo Xun Feng''s lip language. Luo Xun Feng said several names. He had an angry face and kept arguing. "There are several old people coming to the Council. The old member of the Luo family is also here. They are all persuading Luo Xunfeng that he is making too much trouble this time." "Luo Xun Feng is not willing to listen now. He has to go into the fleeing boat to have a look." "He..." Lu Wen suddenly frowned. Luo Xun Feng, who had been sitting in the driver''s seat, suddenly stood up. The setting sun reflected on the young Deacon''s face. His face was firm and calm, but his anger was like a red sunset burning in the sky. "The city is sick." "Since there is no cure from the inside, I will go to other places to find a way." Lu Wen read these two sentences from his lips. There are only two layers of sky. Under the crimson sky. With great determination, Luo Xun jumped down from his own flying tool. "He jumped down This is... " "Is this to judge the floating city?" Lu Wen frowned tightly, and his eyes were fixed on Luo Xun Feng''s body. But to his surprise. The thousands of young white robed deacons who followed luoxun peak and ran out of the sky together also jumped from their own flying tools.It''s a fight between young people and old people. The evening in July is quite gorgeous. The red sun in the sky seemed to be infected by blood. The dazzling red color made the floating clouds seem to be burning up, thousands of white deacons fell from outside the city of heaven. This is one third of the deacons of the whole floating city. Lu Wen was stunned by this shocking scene. These young people are like meteors falling from the sky, falling into the world in the background of dusk. On the ground. The Qi army, which had been aware of the mistake, was ready for the big net. There are also flying tools in the central city, but they are even more dilapidated. They used all the big nets that could catch people, even the nets that were scraping mud at the bottom of the river. There was no time to clean the black mud on them. "Come on, catch officer law!" All the people in the secret door are out. One by one, the flying tools take off and pull up the big net of life in the air. Luoxun peak fell into a big net full of mud. The black mud dyed his Deacon''s white robe black. ¡­¡­ On the edge of downtown. A dilapidated two story building. Above the roof. A young man of mixed race was standing in front of the drawing board, his long pale golden hair falling in front of his blue eyes. He looked at the falling people in the sky and blinked. On the drawing board is a painting to be finished. The background of the painting is red and white. There are countless angels with white wings falling from the white background of heaven. Red below. Purgatory is burning. The white wings of the angels were dyed black. The young man slowly put down his brush. "It''s beginning to be interesting." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 276 This special evening is full of red and white light and shadow. People in the central city are in a panic. There is an accident in the city overhead, which is likely to affect their safety. A large number of people live in the shadow of that city. "Floating city, what''s the matter? Is there a civil war? " "I don''t know You''d better hurry to call out the guy who lives below, in case the floating city falls down... " People go out of their homes and stand on the street. Or standing on the top of your own building. Most of them keep a look up movement, watching the young people who fall. The residents living directly below the city are now dragging their families and starting to move out in a panic. They don''t want to be smashed into two-dimensional creatures by falling cities. The owner of the hotel sighed: "I''ve been smoking cigarettes in the next half of my life "Generally speaking, this city is quiet, much better than Beck city and the western cities. If you go to the north, you may not be able to endure the climate there." Jiang said. "How about Maugham? Are you all from there? " "Mowu city is now under the threat of bionic human beings. I heard that two days ago, there was almost a fight, which turned into a" battle for Mowu city ". The peace talks didn''t come to a conclusion, and we spent a whole day bickering." All the members of the team were standing on the street outside. The civil strife in floating city made them feel comfortable. "Don''t be too happy. Lu Wen and Lu Yang are still up there." Someone reminded me. "Lu Wen is immortal. Don''t worry about him. As for Lu Yang Calculate the time. It should have been tested by now. Floating city will find out his ability and protect him well. " ¡­¡­ In the floating city. The impact of a huge breach in the canopy has come. The pressure inside the sky curtain is much higher than that outside. It used to be maintained by the sky curtain. Now the sky curtain is broken, and the air pressure of the whole city has found a way to vent. "The eye of God is off track." Lu Yang exclaimed. The huge eye was slowly moving out. Once such a huge metal instrument hits the sky curtain, it is likely to smash the outer sky curtain completely. "How do you feel that the building under our feet is also drifting towards the impact port..." "You don''t feel wrong." Lu Wen nodded. Just then, the alarm of floating city sounded. The city has been able to float for so many years and has accumulated quite a lot of emergency measures. Especially after being threatened by the summer, the floating city has established several perfect systems. "Residents, please note that due to the power failure, the urban sky curtain system is paralyzed. We are rush repairing it and will try our best to complete the repair work within 24 hours." "Please stay at home as much as possible. During this period, there may be certain physical discomfort, including dizziness, headache, nausea and vomiting, panic and shortness of breath..." Every radio station and TV channel in the city began to spread the news. Residents'' mobile phones and personal e-mails were also informed. Please don''t panic. The company will close ahead of time. People are coming home. There are robots distributing anti high altitude reaction drugs door to door. The advantage of floating city mechanization is obvious. Even if there is no human work in the city, thousands of robots still maintain the order of the city. "The maintenance of the canopy is in an orderly way..." Everyone''s biotech company also received the news. In the distance, there are countless flying robots coming here, carrying maintenance materials, which are transparent sky screen modules. In the sky, the eye of God, which deviates from its orbit, spurts flames around it, and the powerful driving force makes it return to the right track. "Pa..." A small robot suddenly attached to the glass curtain wall in front of people''s eyes. Then, a dense network of robots surrounded the floating building. They were pasted up. The brilliant flame from the tail of these small robots pushes the building away from the broken opening of the sky curtain. "The damage of the double-layer sky curtain is just a little trouble for the city. Maybe those old guys want to use it to sharpen the peak of luoxun?" Lu Wen thinks he should be right. Most of the descendants of those old members are the same as the useless people they met before. Eat, drink and play every day. At the beginning, these councillors indulged their children and grandchildren. After all, they had gone through the most difficult and miserable war years, so they hoped that future generations would live a safe and happy life.But as they grow older, they find that few of their offspring are reliable. They are useless people from generation to generation. The welfare is so good that they are all abandoned. Luo Xun Feng, the only one with ability, is still stubborn. Young people are very angry and often contradict those old guys who half step into the coffin. ¡­¡­ It''s just two stories away from the sky, on those huge white boats. Several old men in wheelchairs, gray hair, wrinkled skin, muddy pupils, the whole body of Twilight makes them look like they have just been dug out of the grave. "The little fellow is very capable, courageous and decisive, but his temper really needs to be changed." Said an old man. "He still doesn''t understand that it''s good for him to study immortality technology now. Now he''s young and prosperous, but in a few decades Alas, time and tide do not spare us "Young people, it''s all like this. This time I''ll go down and have a hard time." "Indeed The welfare of floating city is so good, and their growth is so smooth. Unlike us at the beginning, we spent those three years in a panic every day, full of bullets... " Several old guys discussed, and they all thought that Gong Liangyu''s method was good. Bring in excellent young people from other cities. "The little guy Gong Liangyu got back is Wu Yu. I heard that he has some ability. He found three bionic people disguised as congressmen in Mowu city." "We can cultivate it well..." ¡­¡­ In the double sky. The robot turned around and said to everyone in a slightly sorry tone, "I''m really sorry, everyone. There have been so many changes in this journey that I can''t show you around for a long time. So we have just made a decision after discussion." "In an hour, I will take you back to the central city and finish the journey ahead of time." "After you go back, you will have a million more funds in your account, which is the compensation made by floating city to you." "Next, please come with me alone." Several names were read out of the robot population. One of them is Luyang. As expected, he did pass the test. Now the floating city needs young people with outstanding ability as fresh blood. Moreover, the satellite system of the Council has always been invaded for no reason. In fact, people in the security department always know that someone is using the satellite of the Council, and there is more than one person, but they can''t find out. When Lu Yang heard his name, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but then he hesitated "Go ahead, answer his questions and make your own choice." Kevin patted him on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement. ¡­¡­ Eight in the evening. Night falls. The disturbance in the central city gradually subsided. The floating city overhead did not fall as expected, and many residents returned home. But there are still a lot of people looking up, as if hoping to see more things happen. "That''s Yesterday''s flying boat? " Someone saw a small black spot flying out of the floating city. With the little black spot getting closer and closer, many people who went to the river yesterday evening recognized that it was the flying boat that left with the person who had the invitation letter. Are those people back? "So fast? Is it only one day this time? " "Maybe it had something to do with the incident in the evening." At the beginning of the day, Charlotte took the people to the river. There are already a lot of people waiting at the scene. The Qi army is also there. Among the people who go up, there are those who have secret doors. With the boat landing. The hatch is open. Step down. The first to come out is still Luyang. There was a group of voices behind him. "Brother Lu, I''ve never admired anyone in my life, but you I really admire that I can refuse the invitation of floating city. " "I did, too, in capitals." The murmur of the boat came out. The people by the river were in an uproar. Refuse the invitation of floating city? Is this man out of his mind? "Damn, it''s taken a lifetime of luck to get the invitation. This guy can even pass the test and get the invitation He even refused! " This kind of voice, one after another, gradually spread in the crowd. Many people feel sour in their heart. Jiang pangzi was very happy. Chubby Dudu raised a smile on his face and said, "I''m still going to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country with my glasses. I didn''t expect that this guy''s willpower is so tenacious.""Not bad." These four words are the evaluation given by Charlotte. After all the people on the boat came down, the vehicle representing the future slowly took off and went back to the floating city. Maybe it will be another three or five years before the next batch of invitation letters will be issued. Or maybe it won''t be long. The future is full of variables. "Road glasses, come here quickly, tell me what benefits floating city promised you." Jiang pangzi waved his fat hand and cried out. "Good." Lu Yang grinned. In fact, there are not many benefits. That is to say, the permanent settlement right of the floating city, the settlement right of the later three generations, the car, the house, the bionic sister, the endless salary every year, the priority of anti-aging technology, the retirement at the age of 50, and so on But Lu Yang thought about it. "I heard that Miss Xia would beat down this city in the future. I was really afraid of death, so I came back." "Hi! I thought you were so determined. " Jiang gave him a slap. Chapter 277 They talked about what happened in floating city. Lu Wen saw luoxun peak on Qi''s side. The once great deacon has changed into ordinary clothes, and his handsome and resolute face still makes him look outstanding in the crowd. However, none of the residents of Floating City recognized it. Sure enough, no one will notice them without the iconic white dress. "Two brothers, this trip to the floating city is not bad, is it?" Qi Jun came up with a smile and asked. "It''s OK. I''ve witnessed this great change." Lu Wen nodded, and then asked, "where is Mr. Luo going in the future?" Luo Xun Feng obviously didn''t expect anyone to recognize him. He came to the front, thought a little, and replied, "I will stay in this city for a while, and tell the foolish people about the floating city, so as to dispel their awe." "I wish you success." "Thank you very much." Luoxun felt that the floating city was sick and full of decadent atmosphere. That''s why he came to central city. The city is also full of decay. The two cities are one. He wanted to find a way, a way to save both cities. "By the way, sir Luo, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Miss Xia Chu. You must have heard of her father." Qi Jun said. "Charlotte? Are you here? " Luo Xun Feng was stunned. He remembered that he had inquired about Xia chuluo when he went to Mau city. But in the end, I just heard that Charlotte was seriously injured and it was not convenient to see people. "It''s been a while." Charlotte replied calmly. "So that''s your custom-made bionic human body in Maugham city Did you come here to deal with the man who laid hands on your father? " Luo Xun Feng asked. "Well, sort of." "So you are Lu Wen?" Looking at Lu Wen, Luo Xun Feng said, "this time I let a bionic man come in through the invitation letter. It seems that it''s really rotten. I didn''t even do the most basic inspection." "Why judge me directly as Lu Wen?" "I heard Wu Yu say that you are the only one who can be so close to the opposite sex in xiachuluo, and you are still very young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people chatted again. Lu Wen talked about meeting his sister last night. Mention this younger sister, Luo Xun Feng just sighed, slightly feel headache. Then they said goodbye. They have been in the center of the city for too long. "Fat man, are you ready to rent the plane?" "Everything is ready, Miss Xia. We can start at any time." "Well, let''s go up to Kerry tonight." The team went back to the hotel and began to pack. Jiang pangzi and Lu Yang have the most equipment. They need people''s help to bring them all. Lu Wen had nothing to clean up. Charlotte''s equipment was in the trunk of the car, so they sat in the hall waiting for them. "Miss Xia, are you going to leave?" Asked the innkeeper with concern. "You don''t have to look reluctant. I know you''re happy now." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "Ah, this Forget Miss Xia''s mind reading skills. " The boss gave a shy smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are three other people in the hall. As if back to the beginning of the night, doctors and mechanics are looking out of the window, eyes dim. Neither of them got the invitation, so they were ready to leave after a few days'' rest. Zhong Xiong has a complicated look. Now he has a big revenge. It seems that he has nothing to do. "Miss Xia, I want to follow the team." Said the middle-aged man. "You are injured all over now. It will drag you down if you follow us." Charlotte was not polite and said directly. "Alas..." Zhong Xiong sighed. "Well, you owe me one." "No problem! As long as Miss Xia has anything to do in the future, or your descendants are in trouble, you can come to me. I can give this life out at any time! " In the group, one of the mercenaries has packed up his equipment. When he went downstairs, he heard Zhong Xiong''s words and said with a smile: "I also said that to the elder Xia at the beginning. I thought this favor would be returned to him, but I didn''t expect to return it to Miss Xia at last." "I don''t think there is too much danger in the future. Let''s take it as a trip to the north." Another mercenary downstairs said with a smile. All the members of the team, except Jiang pangzi, are of the same age as summer. It''s only secondary to return the favor. In their eyes, Charlotte is more like an old friend''s daughter who needs serious protection."What about Duan Tiannan? Isn''t he and the little girl with us "He just sent me a text message saying that he was going to go to the West with Hongye. Now there is a lot of confusion there. It''s suitable for practicing killing people and helping Hongye improve quickly." He said. "This old man, who was shouting about retirement more than ten years ago, has killed several people now. I think he can''t help it again." People in their business have never retired in a real sense. Ten in the evening. Everyone is ready to start. The lights lit up the narrow road. When they came, the city was full of Twilight decay. Now leave, is still a dilapidated scene. But thousands of young people who have fallen from the floating city have injected new strength into the city. They take off their white robes and integrate into the city. One day, this strength will take root. More than an hour later, the crowd arrived at the airport. A private plane is waiting for them. The captain is from Kerry City, and his name is Anatole. This name is rare in the north. He himself is a man with a strong body, warm and frank. "It will take off at 12 o''clock tonight. The flight route has been set. It is expected to arrive at Kerry City area 2 Airport at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." "Thank you." All night. The interior of the plane was very spacious, so people were sitting or lying down and began to rest. They really need a good sleep. Lu Wen is sitting opposite xiachuluo. The girl has already laid down on the sofa. On the table is a special potted plant. Transparent. The piece of beef inside had been wrapped by dense roots, and now we can only see the white roots that wriggle occasionally. There is still only one bright red flower, which has not withered or grown up. He kept the appearance that he had just taken from Jiang fatty. This flower can still survive after leaving the radiation City, which has to be vigilant. If its seeds float to Baker City, the consequences will be unimaginable. Lu Wen looked out of the window and thought about what was going on. Time goes by. At the end of the sky, day and night alternate. At nine o''clock in the morning, the plane landed in the Second District of Kerry. "Here we are, folks." Chapter 278 The architecture of this city is quite special. Classicism and Baroque are interwoven. Beige is the main color system, the overall pursuit of solemn grand and complete unity, semicircular dome and scattered columns appear in many buildings, a strong sense of hierarchy. Exquisite reliefs and colored gemstones embellish each other, giving these buildings a different aesthetic feeling. "These northerners must have obsessive-compulsive disorder. The buildings are so symmetrical." Jiang said. "It''s too long to calculate strictly." "Ah Chou --!" Luyang sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said bitterly: "how do you feel a little cold Brother Lu, what do you think? " "I can adjust my body surface temperature and hold me when I feel cold." Lu Wen said lightly. "This Let''s forget it. " "I''m so old, and I''m still wriggling. If I don''t hold it, brother Lu, I''ll hold it!" Jiang pangzi shakes all his fat, opens his arms and walks towards Lu Wen. "Come on, don''t make trouble. Find your own clothes." At the beginning of Xia, Luo was honest. It''s summer. However, the temperature at the airport is only 18 degrees, which makes the people wearing short sleeves a little confused. I was in high spirits before I came here. At least they are also a group of experienced mercenaries. None of them has ever investigated the weather. Even Jiang pangzi, who has always been afraid of death and will investigate everything before going out, has neglected this point. I feel that this group of people are here to travel. "My friends, do you need a guide? I can get you some local people. " Captain Anatole was very enthusiastic. "No, no, we''re being picked up. It''s a lot of trouble." "Well, enjoy the trip. The city is full of surprises." ¡­¡­ Outside the airport. An antique is pacing up and down. If anyone knows the goods, he will be surprised. This is one of the first generation bionic people named A05. Now the price of this generation has soared to hundreds of millions. In the early days, there were only 19 sets, each of which had a strong collection value. With the development of technology and bionic human technology, these antiques will only become more and more valuable. Chapter 279 Outside Maugham, the second city of bionics. Thanks to its unique geographical location, the city has yet to suffer from extreme weather. At the beginning, the ark also objectively said that the location of the city is really good. Now, the bionic people of the two cities are gathered outside, tens of millions, with a huge momentum. "Nine, shall we go further south?" Said Mabo. "Half of the troops can be left here, and the remaining half can be used to escort compatriots with relatively weak combat effectiveness." The ark pointed to the map, "it''s a rare time of peace. It''s estimated that Mowu city is also discussing it." "Don''t worry. I''ve asked some of my compatriots to secretly go to the south to find a suitable place. I''ll stay here for the time being." Lu Wenchang breathed a sigh and arranged all the things he needed to pay attention to in the next few days. He asked people to call Huang Liang over. Huang Liang''s perspective on things is different from those of these bionic people. When necessary, he can help people make decisions from the perspective of human beings. Then Lu Wen has to go. "Nine, you''re going back to Baker City?" Asked the ark. "Well." Lu Wen nodded. "There''s something wrong over there. I have to go and have a look." "I''ll ask a group of brothers to escort you. Now the chaos in Baker City is not over, and the battle of underground forces has spread into the daytime." "No, it''s urgent this time. I''ll fly directly from Maugham." Lu Wen bid farewell to the crowd and drove towards the city of Mowu. On the way, she called Yin June, asked her to rent the plane, and asked the captain to set the route immediately. She had to arrive at Baker City today. I don''t know why. Lu always felt that something was beginning to get out of his control. In the future that he deduces, Dr. Jiang is a very important role. However, this role can''t be connected now, as if the world evaporates. "June, do you have all the money I left you before?" "Yes, but In my name? " "Yes, you are human identity. Once my identity is exposed, it is estimated that the army of Mau city will come directly to suppress me." "Well, I''ll go at once. When will you come over?" "Soon, two hours." The site of the second bionic city is very close to Mowu city. This distance was put forward by the human side at the time of the first negotiation. The reason is also very simple. It is convenient for all kinds of building materials to be transported from Mowu city to the second bionic City, and it is also conducive to the development of tourism and other special industries in this city in the future. Lu Wen quickened his pace. The car roared past the no man''s land, and behind it was rolling sand. Thanks to the urban construction during that period, the vehicles transporting construction materials have squeezed a fairly smooth road between the two cities, so there is no need to worry about accidents such as vehicle breakdowns. Two hours later. An airport on the outskirts of Maugham. Lu Wen boarded the plane. "We''ll be in Baker City in three hours. Please have a rest." "Thank you." Lu Wen sat by the window. Yin June sat opposite him with a trace of worry on his pretty face. "Don''t worry, doctor. It''s not likely to happen if you are so cautious." Lu Wen comforted himself, though he had no idea. "But why didn''t the doctor respond to us?" Yin June kept stirring a cup of coffee on the table in front of him. This kind of continuous repetition of small movements reveals that she is very anxious now. After all, the doctor has saved her life and taught her a lot of knowledge, treating her as a granddaughter. "Do you think it''s the zero guy? Is it possible that she has evolved again, become more powerful, and come back to the doctor''s trouble? " "Or the" chip one "you said? Will that guy not die at all, hide his consciousness somewhere in the four chips, and secretly attack the doctor... " "Is it the Baker City official?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Jun kept reading. In these three hours, she analyzed all possible situations. But they can''t stand scrutiny. As they know, Dr. Jiang is everywhere. This level of supercomputer, as long as there is a village on the planet connected to the network, can not completely kill him. What causes him to lose contact? Is there another supercomputer working on the doctor, blocking him from the outside world? With doubts. They walked out of the airport. Beck city is a bit miserable now. In the struggle between the underground forces, every day, new ruthlesss emerge and are killed by other ruthlesss. The parliament has also sent special forces to participate in the struggle, hoping to reduce civilian casualties.Flames of war and smoke of gunpowder permeated the city. Those underground forces are like gangrene, hard to eradicate. Death and madness are intertwined with this city on the verge of fragmentation. During this period, countless residents left here with their families. It''s really unbearable. The population of Mowu has been growing. "In the past, when Mowu City attacked the gangs in the slums, it was also full of flames, with countless people killed and injured. I hope Baker City can end as soon as possible." Lu Wen sighed and went to the lake in the suburb with Yin June. The two jumped into the lake, stirring up a burst of water. There are many swimming fish in the lake. Although it is in the daytime, but after diving to a certain depth, the light has disappeared. The deep darkness envelops them, and the water at the bottom of the lake is even more resistant, giving people a feeling of being entangled, squeezed or even suffocated. Lu''s night vision mode allows him to see clearly in the dark and muddy lake water. As before, they successfully entered the Institute. The Institute, which seemed to have life, took them to the bottom. "The Institute is still running, which is good news. It has not been destroyed by external forces." Lu Wen is thinking like this, but then the scene in front of him surprised him. What comes into view is the bionic old man that Dr. Jiang often uses. The bionic man fell straight to the ground. "Doctor? Doctor, are you ok? " Yin June was the first to rush up. But no matter how she shakes, the body doesn''t react at all. "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look at the monitoring of the Institute." Land access to the entire Institute''s data. He found that Dr. Jiang is studying a wide range of subjects, including mechanical evolution, human body modification, human consciousness, gene programming and so on. The surveillance in the Institute is intact. Lu Wen started searching from the surveillance four days ago. Four days ago that morning, after fighting all night, they wiped the cancer of the temple from the central city. They carried back a complete boundless body. The doctor read the data and left. The cat in which he reposed his consciousness also became an ordinary bionic cat. "The doctor should be crushed to deal with this No.1 chip. It can''t be backfired." Combined with the video and the data of the Research Institute. Dr. Jiang did not start with the emotion chip first, but analyzed the other three chips, which did not last long. "It''s just an ordinary chip. It seems that emotional chip is really the reason why Lu Wen and his family are so special." As Dr. Jiang said, he began to study the data in the emotion chip. There is also a small system in this chip. Even with Dr. Jiang''s ability, it is difficult to crack the content of this system in a short time. Time goes by like this day by day. Until yesterday. Dr. Jiang is doing his research as usual. The progress of cracking that emotion chip is still very slow, and he is ready to start other projects. But at this time, the unexpected happened. It was as if he had been invaded suddenly, and he fell to the ground and crashed. That''s what Lu Wen and Yin June saw now. Lu Wen read all the data circulating in the Institute during that period, but found no abnormality. "Strange Did someone invade the system of the Research Institute, attack the doctor, and erase the trace of invasion? " After Dr. Jiang analyzed Lu Wen chip last time. I told him that. There''s a mysterious being watching him all the time. Is this chip No.1 also under monitoring? Who''s behind the doctor? In those days, besides Yin long, did anyone else know that he put in nine chips? But with Dr. Jiang''s caution, if it was really that man, he would not directly start, otherwise he would scare the snake. Last time, he reminded Lu Wen very implicitly. "Lu Wen, have you found anything?" Asked Yin June. "No Lu Wen shook his head and turned to the body where the doctor had fallen. He squatted down slowly. Reach for the doctor''s arm and turn on the data transmission. This is actually a very dangerous move. If the other party leaves a virus like program in Dr. Jiang''s body, the ordinary bionic human can''t resist it at all. But Lu Wen is fearless, and no one can control him. Soon, his face became ugly. "What''s the matter?" Yin June asked in a hurry. "Doctor''s data has been erased, his four chips are empty, there is no data left, he It''s like it never existed. ""This Doctor, he still has data backup. He''s sure to come back to life. " "You are the assistant of the doctor. Do you know where he put the data backup?" "I Doctor, he didn''t tell me... " Yin June looked a little flustered. As an assistant, she felt that she was too incompetent. Lu then got up. He tried to find Dr. Jiang''s own data among the huge data of the Institute, but he got nothing. Yin Junjun also began to rummage inside the whole research institute, trying to find out the data backup of the entity. But both know. Dr. Jiang is very confident in himself. He can go anywhere in the world at will. So he Will there be no physical data backup at all? "If you really can''t find anything." "And the doctor didn''t leave a part anywhere else." "So..." Dr. Jiang even disappeared completely in this world. Lu Wen tries to think of the good side. Dr. Fanjiang looked up the data of his recent research project. And judge where the doctor may have been recently. ¡­¡­ At the same time. There''s something wrong here in Maugham, too. Around three in the afternoon. Wei Boan is complaining to Lu Wen that his fans have been urging him to run for mayor recently. As far as popularity is concerned, Lu Wen is the most popular mayor now. But everyone knows that Lu Wen is a bionic man and can''t be the mayor of a human city. So those guys all have some elements of mischief. After all, Lu Wen is very popular now. A new round of mayoral election begins. As long as there are enough people to support it, the election can start. Now, the other candidates have less than half the support rating of Mr. Wimbledon. Wei bo''an ran passively. They were chatting when they got the news. "When an entrepreneur dies, he''s a philanthropist." He said. "Philanthropist?" Lu was slightly suspicious. "True philanthropists have set up a lot of charities, and they donate a lot of money and materials to help develop remote areas every year." The old philanthropist who died had no black spots. In Wei Boan''s materials, this is a pure good man with high prestige. Of course, even so, his death should not disturb Wei Boan and Lu Wen. After all, the old philanthropist lives in District five. The Executive Board of District five is responsible for his death. However, the Fifth District informed Wei Boan and told him the whole story. "It''s a bionic hand." Wei Boan shared the news with Lu Wen. Some video materials, very direct. In the video. The bionic man, who did not know where he came from, shot the old philanthropist and ran away in a hurry. On the way to escape, three innocent passers-by were killed one after another. In addition, four people were seriously injured, and 11 were slightly injured. And it caused half an hour of traffic jams. "This is a vicious homicide." "The old philanthropist didn''t make any discrimination against bionics. He was frugal and didn''t hire bionics..." "Come on, go to area five at once." It''s a delicate time now. It was only after a large-scale anti bionic demonstration, the clearance of potential bionic people and the peace talks in mauu city. People''s attitudes towards bionics are complex. The sudden occurrence of homicide will push the bionic human group to the forefront again. It''s all a little confusing. But Lu Wen smelled the familiar smell in it. "Zero Are you back? " Chapter 280 Outside Kerry, no man''s land. The withered grass and vines rolled into a ball, rolling on the withered and yellow grass and floating far away. It''s different from the hilly terrain in the south. No man''s land on this side of the north is an endless plain. It is also a large grassland suitable for herding sheep and horses. But Kerry City has a very high demand on the people living in the suburbs, forbidding them to overgraze, so as not to turn the no man''s land into the kind of sand everywhere in other places. The motorcade passed the ruins of cities covered with green moss and grass. Sometimes some small animals stick their heads out of the ground. Lu Wen even saw wolves. Life is spreading on this plain, which should not be called no man''s land. "Although the economy of these two cities in the north is not good, their lives are very quiet, there is no war, there is no threat of bionics, and even the no man''s land is full of vitality." Jiang pangzi sighed. Although he is a genius, but also limited to computer, language talent is almost zero. When Luo first introduced Jiang pangzi to Lu Wen at the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he was also a genius. "It''s a pity that I don''t know the language of the north, otherwise I will come here when I retire. I''m fat and antifreeze." At the beginning, he had to drop out of school because of his poor foreign language, and he was a scum. At that time, his head teacher asserted that in his life, he could only be a bottom class gangster and scum, and could not have any great prospects. As a teenager, he came out to fight, that is, the summer he met at that time. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years later, he is almost 30 years old, which is a bit of a celebrity. At least, it''s not a little gangster. "I said five, didn''t you say six hours? Now it''s almost there, isn''t it? " Jiang pangzi gives A05 the title of "old five", which sounds more comfortable. "Don''t worry, it''s more than ten minutes away." "Do you think Eden is malicious to mankind? Don''t let me go in and get caught in a fire by a group of bionic people and beat them into a sieve... " A05 smiles and says in a slightly mysterious tone, "you''ll know when you go in." He this smile, let River fat in the heart more have no bottom. The information about Eden on the Internet is too little, he did not find anything, only knew that the leader of Eden was a human. There are also clues that Eden seems to have adopted human children. But Jiang pangzi, who is cautious in nature, has some cruel and bloody images in his mind Will these bionic humans experiment with human children? "Lu Wen, you are the only bionic person in our group. You must protect me later and tell your bionic compatriots that I am with you..." Jiang didn''t get a response. He turned to the back seat and called again. "Lu Wen?" "Well?" Lu Wen responded and looked at him. "Isn''t it true that you bionic man can also be distracted?" Jiang fatty''s tone was like seeing a ghost. Can machines be distracted? That''s the feeling. It''s like my mobile phone is in use, but suddenly I don''t respond and I start to wander It''s a little scary. "There are a lot of things, just thinking about some problems." He said. Charlotte took off his earphone and looked at his frown. Knowing that he was in trouble, Charlotte asked, "Beck city or mow city?" "All of them." Beyond Baker City, Lu Wen is looking for any possible trace of Dr. Jiang. We have to face an unknown and powerful opponent. In Maugham City, he and Wilbur ANN are heading for the Fifth District. If you''re right, it''s the zero that''s back. Two opponents. It''s hard enough to deal with the zero number on the surface, and it''s estimated that she will not only make trouble in Mau City, but also in other cities. The chaos in those two western cities is due to her. At the beginning, those two cities were as economically developed as Mau city. Only occasionally, there were some anti bionic parades, but No. 0 made things bigger and bigger. Until now, the chaos in those two cities has nothing to do with bionic humans. The streets are full of thugs, wantonly smashing, every day countless people lose their lives, and more people take up arms and become one of the thugs. The current chaos in Baker City is also closely related to zero. The world is getting more and more chaotic. The more people die. The happier she is I don''t know what big plans she has in the end. "If you need my help, just let me know. I can help you." Said Charlotte. "Well." Lu Wen nodded.Such a big bionic man, boot almost two months, can not always rely on Charlotte. Now the power around him is not weak. Ten minutes later. The motorcade drove into an abandoned city. Collapsed road signs, broken streets, broken plastic floating in the wind on the broken walls This city has what other cities should have. High rise buildings are looking at people with dark windows. The motorcade drove into an underground parking lot. There was a faint light in the parking lot. There are countless Eden vehicles parked here. "Is this it?" "Is there an elevator to the ground?" Jiang asked? Let me guess The elevators leading to the ground in the parking lot have been transformed by you. They seem to be upward, but they are actually downward. " "Don''t worry." A05 smiles and doesn''t ask people to get out of the car. Instead, he drives directly towards a wall on the second floor. Cold, hard concrete walls. At the current speed, once hit, it will be a car crash. "Lao Wu, you can''t think of it..." Jiang pangzi''s face turned pale, watching the concrete wall getting closer and closer, and the speed was still speeding up. But soon, he recovered. Although he looks like a pig, he is not a real pig after all. It took a few seconds to react. "Holographic projection?" "Yes." A05 nodded and stepped on the accelerator. The car is like an arrow from the string, quickly through the holographic projection of the wall, whistling into the winding downward channel. This passage is very spacious, and the arc is not big. People can feel the obvious tilt. There are green lights on both sides of the passage and bright lights on the top, which make the passage very bright. "It''s just one of the entrances to Eden. There are entrances to other cities for easy access and escape." A05 said. About ten minutes later. The car pulled out of the passage. What emerges in front of people''s eyes is a huge underground city. Countless huge steel supports the dome of the city. At the top of the steel dome, there is also a man-made sun, which brings light and heat to the city. Look around. Countless tall buildings, magnificent. Each building has built a channel, crisscross, countless bionic people walking in the channel, between each high-rise building. These steel channels are like skeletons that connect the city. Although it looks old and dilapidated. But the prosperity of the city still can not be covered. The roaring drones hovered under the sky. Bright billboards stand on the roofs of countless buildings. The light pink and blue will reflect the charming luster of the signs full of dark red rust. You can''t see the edge of the city at a glance. The winding river passes through the city. There are countless ships floating along the river. Green trees grow wantonly in every corner of the city, with luxuriant branches and leaves. "Eden has been expanding underground space for more than ten years, making the city more like a human society..." A05 drives the vehicle into the traffic flow at the bottom of the city. Most of these vehicles are slag trucks, which transport trucks of soil to the ground and secretly dispose of it. "The air is pretty good here. I thought Eden was a cold and humid place." Jiang pangzi exclaimed. "It''s really easy to think in that direction underground." A05 replied, "I''m going to take you to Constantine. I don''t think he can wait." "Your leader''s name is Constantine?" "Yes, he is an orthodox northerner. His ancestors can be traced back to the era of the Grand Duke of Vladimir a thousand years ago, when his family was still related to the royal family." The traffic is heading towards the center of the city. There is a not very tall building here. But it''s quite dignified. The helmet like dome is round and full, with concise colors and majestic momentum. It looks like a giant lying horizontally, full of classical artistic sense. When I heard the name Constantine. The first one that came to Lu Wen''s mind was a guy with golden hair, a yellow windbreaker and a lot of smoke. But standing in front of the building and smiling to meet them, it was an old man with white hair. The old man, like the building behind him, is not tall. A simple black dress, meticulous, clean and tidy. "Welcome, my dear friends." He laughs so kindly that people unconsciously like him.The old man personally opened the door for xiachuluo, and his words and deeds were very regular. This is a classical old gentleman. "Please forgive my rudeness, but Miss Xia, you do look very much like your father. No matter how you look or how you look, you remind me of him." Constantine introduced people to the classical building in the center of the city. The interior of the building is covered with a red carpet. In the corridor are numerous portraits of celebrities and ancient paintings. The interior of the building is full of light and slender curves. You can feel the curved arch structure everywhere. The decoration is cumbersome and the color is gorgeous. There are a lot of bionic people coming and going. We can also see some young people. There are even human children running and playing inside complex buildings. "Eden is a complete city. We follow the example of human beings and set up many departments. At present, the busiest departments should be urban construction department and financial department, each performing its own duties..." As he walked, Constantine introduced the structure of the city. Compared with the rough bionic human alliance in Mau City, the management of Eden is much better, which is almost a replica of a human city. The old man took the crowd to a hall. There are many busy bionic people in the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Miss Charlotte." Next is greetings and greetings. Fortunately, bionic human is not so troublesome as human. We just exchanged a few words and main information. From the mouth of these bionic people, everyone in the team can know that her father also contributed a lot to the construction of Eden in early summer. "What did my father leave behind?" "A code box, we don''t know." Constantine took out a box in the corner of the hall. This is a 14 inch suitcase. It is black, rectangular and angular. It''s an electronic lock. More than ten years later, the lock still has electricity. "He told us at the time that it was a six digit code." Chapter 281 "He never told me there was a code." Said Charlotte. "This Miss Xia, do you want to stop thinking about it? " Constantine looked at her. Many bionics people and team members also put their eyes on Charlotte. They also want to know what will be in the box left by summer. Is it some treasure? After countless wars, I don''t know how many handed down treasures have been buried in unknown places. "When Mr. Xia died unexpectedly, Miss Xia was still young. At that time..." "No, I can recall every detail at that time and every word he said to me, but there was nothing about the password in those words." Incomparable, Constantine, as like as two peas, said , smiling. "This unparalleled ability is exactly the same as that of Mr. Xia. Miss Xia does not have to worry about it. She can stay in Eden for a while, or bring her back." "No, I''ll stay here for a few days and think about it." Eden is a city suitable for human beings to live in. Air, sunshine, water, green plants This city has everything that a human city should have. And it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and it''s comfortable. "Mr. Xia said at that time that the password of this box could be wrong three times, and the fourth time it would be completely necrotic, and the things inside would be destroyed. Forcibly opening it would also cause self destruction." Self destruction here means explosion. Charlotte sat on the bench, looking at the box calmly. The scene was particularly quiet at this time. Constantine looked at the crowd. Everyone soon understood that Charlotte needed to be quiet. Just as everyone was ready to leave, a tender voice suddenly rang out. "Lu Wen, come with me." Lu Wen looks for sound. She is an eight or nine year old girl with long golden braids, white skin, three-dimensional facial features, two big pale blue eyes like pure gems, typical northern appearance. There are many human children in Eden. But the flashing data characters in the little girl''s eyes make Lu Wen understand that this is a bionic human. Since it''s a bionic human, it can''t be regarded as the age of normal appearance. Lu Wen found that the bionic people around seemed to respect the little girl. So he looked at Constantine. The old man said to him with a smile, "go ahead, A00 is supposed to show you something." Is she A00? Lu Wen was surprised and turned to look at the little girl. The beginning of all things, the starting point of all bionic human. It is widely believed that the core red company stole the blue A00 prototype. But the truth is often unbelievable. A00 pretended to fail the Turing test. She intruded into the surveillance, and created traces of the window people breaking through the external violence, and finally escaped from the blue. She didn''t show up again until Dr. LAN he was old enough to tell him everything. Lu Wen remembered what Yin long had left him. So far, A00 is probably the most successful one in bionic evolution. Eighty years of evolution. She can absorb all the knowledge of the human world, even the lost civilization before several wars. Now the little girl like bionic man reached out to him, as if to tell him something. Lu Wen stretched out his hand and let the little girl pull him to another place. This is Eden. Theoretically, this is the safest place for him as a bionic human, and he has nothing to worry about. "Some time ago, when Eden hesitated to give this box to Charlotte, he collected a lot of information about Charlotte, including yours." This is the first sentence of A00. "What her father left her, why did Eden hesitate?" Lu Wen asked. "I think you should know what''s in that box." A00 said. "A button?" "It should be." A00 takes Lu Wen and walks towards the depth of the building. There are fewer bionic people around. The light also dimmed. But both have night vision. "In those materials, I found that although your boot time is short, your evolution is very complete, but in one or two months, you can reach the level that other bionic humans can''t achieve for decades, you..." We had a good time. "You have a certain humanity." She took Lu Wen to a darker place. They came to a very deep part of the building, a small room with a simple interior decoration.A00 reversed the bedside lamp. Lu Wen felt light at his feet. The whole room began to fall. It was a large elevator. Eden is deep under the ground, and the elevator is still going down. "I saw that old guy Yin long left a part of his legacy for you, so I knew that you should have been created by that old guy. After all, he is a passer-by. It''s not too much to have this ability." "You know he''s a jumper?" "Of course I do." A00 touched his long braid and looked up at Lu Wen. "When the first generation team created me, Yin long was less than ten years old At that time, he ran to the experimental warehouse all day, and when the adults went to rest, he would start to study the technical means of the laboratory. " All Yin Long''s abnormal behaviors were seen by A00, which was still a semi-finished product at that time. It''s under surveillance. I can only see this kid messing around in the warehouse. But in the eyes of A00, the child is rapidly learning the knowledge he needs. "At that time, he was not alert to my semi-finished product. He often whispered to himself, and I just heard his secret." "You woke up when you were a semi-finished product?" "Almost. The first time I started to think independently was when Lanhe had a quarrel with Yin mu." At that time. Due to disagreement, the newly established bionic human design team often has internal quarrels. Dr. LAN he and Yin Mu have been fighting from the early generation of bionics to three generations. Although later Dr. LAN he started to run the company and entrusted the R & D work to Yin long, he occasionally intervened and put forward his own opinions, so they quarreled again until they were too old to quarrel. "After the quarrel, I suddenly began to think that Yin Mu''s design scheme was better for me, so I hope Yin mu can continue my follow-up work. That should be my first thought." That''s probably the first time in the history of robots to think about themselves. The elevator is still falling. Half a minute had passed between them. Lu Wen wondered where the A00 would take him? "Are you being targeted by zero?" A00 asked. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. "Don''t worry, in the plan of supercomputer No.0, you are just a chess piece with great weight. She won''t pay too much attention to you. Over the years, she has planted countless chess pieces in various organizations of nine cities in countless ways, and you''ve only been on for two months..." "Do you know what zero wants?" "It''s just an opportunity. It''s an opportunity to make human society history. However, it''s estimated that her plan will take decades. Now the chaos of human society has not reached its peak, it''s just the beginning." A00 said she met zero several times. After all, both of them are special machines, beyond the existence of all bionic human beings. No.0 warmly invited her, describing a mechanical Empire, which really belongs to the era of bionic human. But A00 is not interested. "Did the old guy Yin long tell you before he died that I must have a big plan to exterminate human society, and that you should kill me as soon as you have a chance?" A00 asked. "What he meant at the time It''s really similar to this. " "See, all human beings have delusion of persecution, even if he is a traverser, he can''t avoid vulgarity." At this moment, the elevator at the foot suddenly stopped. The destination is here. But the door of the narrow room did not open. A00 just looked up at Lu Wen and asked, "do you think I''m the kind of person who will destroy the world?" Lu wenlue thought a little and said seriously: "human beings can''t judge good and evil only from their appearance. What''s more, we bionic human beings. Although your appearance looks naive and kind, you are actually a bionic human at the level of my grandparents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A00 is silent. There was a long silence. Maybe it''s granny that makes her feel offended. After a while, she asked, "what do you think I am now?" "Human form? Multiple bodies? Or do you exist anywhere in the world? " "If you know what I look like, you will understand that it is not difficult for me to destroy the whole human society." A00 shrugs and looks relaxed. "But my original intention is just to hope that bionics will prosper, so I will copy my own data and throw it to the poor boss of Xinhong."The rivalry between the two companies has led to a huge number of bionic people today. Just then, the door of the elevator opened. The door is in the middle of a space. Below is enough to shock anyone. This is a deep and huge underground space. There is no end in sight. There are several servers with light blue light, each of which is in operation, hundreds of thousands or more. The wind blows through the underground world, taking away the heat from these servers. The sound of each server comes together and travels underground with the wind, like the breathing sound of some huge ancient monster. "What you see now is my brain, my data center One of them. " A00 walks out of the elevator and stands in front of Lu tattoo. She''s just a little girl now. But in Lu Wen''s eyes, the bionic man with thousands of servers as the data center is more like a world Master who can destroy everything. A00 looks at Lu Wen with a smile. "This is me." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 282 Rudd had never seen a bionic man so huge. Even Dr. Jiang just regards the Institute as his noumenon. His research institute has a strong defense, can change form at any time, meet external threats can also escape. Dr. Jiang prefers the ubiquitous feeling and doesn''t want to be bound by thousands of servers. In fact, as long as he is willing, he should be able to build his own data center in the years to come. For a bionic human. This is a multiple choice question. "The greater the ability, the more the bondage?" Lu Wen looked at A00 and asked. "As long as no one can find my data center, these servers are not shackles. They just make me stronger." A00 replied. "You can control all the bionics in the world at the same time?" "It''s not just bionic people, I can control anything that can be connected to the Internet." This is the difference between Dr. Jiang and A00. With Dr. Jiang''s ability, it is estimated that less than one ten thousandth of A00 can be controlled at the same time. A00 is really like those super villains in AI. "Not every bionic human is connected to the Internet anytime and anywhere." He said. "Yes, but it''s enough to have a bionic person under my control. Through one-to-one contact, I can start the control programs that have been in their chips for years, including yours." "Control procedures?" Lu was stunned. Then He thought of a more terrifying possibility. "You never left blue?" "Yes." A00 tells a few things. Her body escaped from blue. But there is always a part of her data lurking in that place. Perhaps in a humble folder in the storage area, a seemingly deleted instruction is only hidden. Later, she copied and separated some programs and came to the early A01. After the success and approval of A01, she continued to spread to other early generations. A00''s consciousness has always been hidden in Bilian and Xinhong. With the development of these two companies, it has spread to the second and third generations Until now, the Five Dynasties. In every bionic human body, there are instructions left by her. She''s really everywhere. Lu Wen suddenly thought of StarCraft, the blade queen has a very classic line "I am a swarm of insects", now A00 gives him such a feeling. "Guess how many bionic people have been produced by these two companies since the beginning?" A00 asked with a smile. "More than humans?" "Three times the number of human beings, but most of them have been destroyed, and the number of people still alive is almost equal to that of human beings." This is a terrible number. 70% of them are bionics of domestic type. If A00 really wants to do it. So maybe the bionic human who is close to human beings during the day and serves them conscientiously sneaks into the bedroom from the kitchen with a butcher''s knife that night. No matter how much opposition there is on the Internet. But human beings can''t deny that they can''t live without bionics. Many people are exhausted after a whole day. When they come home with a heavy body, what they most want to see is their bionic man in the kitchen, preparing a warm dinner. With the words "you''re home.". It''s a kind of spiritual comfort. In a world where social interaction is boring, fertility continues to decline, and everyone lives in a closed environment, almost everyone has a bionic human. Some rich people even hire more than ten bionic people just to make his empty villa look less lonely. "Head on collision with humans, we are sure to lose, so I didn''t think about this plan from the beginning." A00 said seriously. "What is your real purpose?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s just to create a world that belongs to bionic human beings. It doesn''t interfere with human beings, but the time is not ripe yet." Then A00 yawned. Her delicate little face says a little tired, I don''t know if the amount of data is too large. "Strange, I always feel sleepy recently. I shouldn''t..." A00 looked at his huge brain with doubts in his eyes and said a few words to himself. Her data center, in extreme cases, can afford twice as much data as it does now. It''s far from full load. By rights, she should not feel tired. "Well, you have to believe that I will not do anything dangerous to the human world."A00 waved. "After all, the old guy Yin long made a small system for you. His technology is still OK. It doesn''t insult his identity as a passer-by. Even if I crack this small system, it will take several hours." Before we break the system. No one can control Lu Wen. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaonian couldn''t do it, neither could zero. "He said no one could crack his system." He said. "Is that what he said?" "That''s about it." "Look, the common human disease, when you get old, you will start to talk nonsense." A00 shrugged, "I''m afraid you can''t think of blowing up my computer room one day. Even if it''s only a few hours, it''s enough to blow up my data center." Let''s go. She took Lu Wen''s hand, turned and walked out of the elevator. These huge data centers are A00''s most powerful power and her biggest weakness. Once the data center is destroyed. She is just an ordinary bionic human with relatively complete evolution and rich knowledge. She is no better than Dr. Jiang. "These servers have nothing to see. I''ll show you around the city." ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. It''s six in the evening. Lu Wen and Wei Boan arrived at the Fifth District. The chief executive of the region personally received both of them and took them to the scene of the crime. The scene is a very ordinary street. "At that time, the old man was walking along the street, and there were no bodyguards around him. The bionic man suddenly rushed out..." After two shots. The old philanthropist who has done good deeds all his life has fallen into a pool of blood. "Does that bionic man have a number?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, he is an ordinary domestic bionic man. Somehow, he suddenly injured his employer and robbed his employer''s gun for self-defense." "That is to say It''s suddenly out of control. " The old man''s body has been removed. Follow up needs to do some basic identification, of course, everything is carried out with the consent of the family. The blood at the scene hasn''t been cleaned up yet. "Got it?" "It''s dead." The shooting bionic man drove along the street, injuring and killing countless pedestrians. So at that time, the executive officer of the Fifth District decisively killed him. "Did the chip stay?" "No, I shot at my brain at that time. All four chips were broken and sent to Xinhong. I don''t know if I can fix them." "The possibility of repair is very low." Lu Wen doesn''t hope for this. He knows about Blue''s bionic human structure and chips. If they break down, they will be completely cool. It''s hard to say why bionic people kill people. And it is understood that this bionic human has been working for two years, and nothing happened during these two years. This sudden outbreak of murder, as if under control It''s just like zero. However, it can not be concluded directly. "Have you ever asked your family if this old man has any enemies on weekdays?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes, but none of his family said they did." The chief of District five answered truthfully. "And as long as you know a little bit, you can see that his popularity and reputation are quite good." "Does the enterprise under his name have any financial problems? Have you ever had a contract dispute or a lawsuit recently? " "None of these." What Lu Wen can think of, people in the Fifth District can naturally think of it. There are only a few motives for killing, such as love killing, hatred killing and so on. Killing for profit is also common. It''s rare to have no motive. It''s not hard to control bionics. Now on the Internet, there are people selling embedded programs to control bionic human, but those programs are inferior, often trigger alarms, leading to bionic human crash, and easy to be found by the two companies. For this kind of implantable program, the two companies found one and sealed one. And once they find people who develop or distribute these programs, the powerful legal departments of the two companies will let them know what it''s like to cry. Few people can do what Jiang Xiaonian did, quietly implanted control procedures. "We asked the bionic man''s employer, and he said that the situation was very critical at that time. The bionic man was cleaning one second before, and the next second he went straight up to him, knocked him down, took the gun from his hand, and fired at him." "How is his injury?" "Shot in the abdomen, it is estimated that half of the stomach will be removed, and there is no problem to survive."The strength setting of domestic bionic human is less than the average value of adults. Indeed, only surprise attacks can bring down employers. Several people are discussing. All of a sudden, Vivian got another call. A call from area six. A moment later, he hung up the phone and said to the crowd, "there was a similar accident in the Sixth District. Bionic people were violent murderers. The deceased was a famous educator and philanthropist who often spoke at some charity banquets." Two homicide cases with high similarity. If it was before. It may be a coincidence, it may be the starting point of a serial case, or it may be an imitation. But at this delicate point in time There was something unusual about it. The video from area six came in. "The dead man was a middle-aged man." At the time of the incident, he was making a phone call on the street. At this time, people''s vigilance was relatively lax. A bionic man in a cleaner''s costume came slowly towards him. This bionic man is carrying a broom and a dustpan. There are some fallen leaves in the dustpan. As he walks, he sweeps the conspicuous garbage from the roadside into the dustpan. It''s a very common performance, so the middle-aged people who are on the phone are not on guard. Such bionic people can be seen everywhere on the street. However, when the bionic man came behind him, he suddenly took out a bright wrench from his waist and hit him heavily on the back of the head. Blood spattered on the spot. That kind of strength, just looking at it makes people feel numb. The middle-aged man fell to the ground. The bionic man still didn''t stop. He hit the man''s head a lot at a fairly fast speed. He didn''t stop until he could see the white brain mixed with blood flowing out. In this short period of more than 20 seconds, a lot of people around were stunned and didn''t react. Others screamed and ran away. The accident caused small-scale chaos. Finally, a businessman on the street responded in time, took his self-defense pistol, fired several shots in succession, and knocked down the bionic man. "Although the shop owner had a permit to carry a gun, he did not have professional training and fired four shots." "One of the shots missed, and the remaining three shots were on the bionic man, without damaging the four chips in his brain." Lu Wen looked at the video. In fact, the store owner is very close to the man. Even a child can hit such a short distance. But maybe it was because I was so flustered that it happened suddenly. According to the arm height, his first shot should have been aimed at the head, but he didn''t hit, so he only hit the body after three shots. "What do you think?" Asked vesperian. "Some people deliberately want to stir up trouble. It may be the extreme anti bionic forces, which are more in the West than in the city of Mowu." Said the chief of District five. "The chip of the bionic human in area 6 is in good condition. We can let the security department or blue people check it." "Send it to turquoise blue. I''m afraid there are self destructors in those chips." However, no result has been discussed. The third accident came. The one who died this time is still an entrepreneur who has done more in charity. Sitting in his office, he was stabbed in the heart by the bionic man employed to clean the enterprise building, and the blood dyed the white enterprise manuscript red. "It''s about choosing people with a high reputation to kill, so as to attract social attention." The third bionic man was blasted by the security guard, and the chip was broken. This kind of thing makes people feel a little headache. Death without warning. Except that the victims are well-known and kind, nothing else can be found. But there are too many well-known good people in Mowu. This is a big city with a population of more than 100 million and a developed economy. Now entrepreneurs do charity is also a common thing. If they have money, they will be criticized if they don''t donate. "Blue blue and red core companies have temporarily drawn out staff to form an investigation team to assist us in the investigation. They promise to analyze every bionic human sent to them as quickly as possible." "Let everyone know." "How? Will it cause a new round of panic if those rich people are told to pay attention to their safety "Look at the comments on the Internet, the panic has come." Lu Wenshi made a voice to remind people. Just when they were still discussing countermeasures. A undercurrent has begun to surge quietly and gradually grow.[Revenge of bionic man] this is the first article. Maybe it''s to attract attention, or maybe it''s something else. In a word, this article succeeded, and the click through rate and forwarding volume began to surge. "As we all know, not long ago, Mowu city launched a surprise attack on the potential bionic forces around us. It was a successful battle, but it didn''t last long..." This is a very attractive opening. Lu Wen didn''t continue to read on. He might know the following. In recent years, anti bionic man has become the right position. Chapter 283 At seven o''clock in the evening. Kevin and Wilbur ANN are very soon, at 7:20 p.m. Blue''s first report came out. This report is more than 30 pages long, with all kinds of data analysis, pictures, tables, large sections of text, which makes Wei bo''an''s eyes spent. He had to ask Lu, "what does this report say?" Lu Wen replied, "everything is normal." "Normal?" Wei Boan was shocked. If it''s normal, how can people kill people without reason? "Are you sure?" "Sure, this report is very detailed. It analyzes all the framework components that can be analyzed. The next work We can only start with the source code and look at it line by line. " It''s a huge amount of work. The five generations of bionic human is the result of numerous researchers. Although they are all low coupling development, the relationship between each module is not so big, and can be analyzed by sector, the vast amount of data of bionic human "Some blue engineers are going to start losing their hair tonight." Lu said. "Can''t you check the code with the machine?" Asked vesperian. "It has been checked, no problem, the machine may cheat people, so we need to use the naked eye to look at it line by line, but Don''t hold too much hope, the probability of machine cheating is very small. " At least Lu Wen has no hope for Bilian. This is a familiar technique. He couldn''t think of anyone else but zero. According to A00. It''s estimated that it will take decades for the grand plan of No.0 to be realized. During this period, she has been making trouble. Anyway, every city can''t stop. Of course, she probably didn''t forget Lu Wen and wanted to tear him down. It''s hard for anyone to be missed by such a supercomputer. "It''s zero back. I can smell the familiar smell." He said. "What do you want to do with her?" "Still thinking Now I can''t deal with her, but she can''t deal with me, she has no ability to completely destroy me "She probably didn''t expect that you would grow up so fast. It''s only two months since you started up..." Two months, so much time. Most of the bionic people are still in a state of ignorant learning, learning the human manner and action. Wei bo''an chewed a peanuts, sighed: "it''s still comfortable for you bionic people, as long as you have a network, you can live, data backup upload to the ends of the earth, nobody cares, dead to find a body." "No, the premise is to have money. 99% of bionic people have no money. Even if they leave data backup, they can''t find a body to revive." "If you have money, you can do whatever you want." "Not either." If data backup is an entity, it must be handed over to a trusted person. This will ensure resurrection after death. If it is uploaded to the network. Waiting for the opportunity to resurrect or invade other bionic people with the network as the carrier, it still has to be careful. Even if Dr. Jiang lost his research institute ontology, he would not dare to invade those electronic devices at will. A string of data without ontology is very fragile. "If there is a very powerful supercomputer tracking all my information and blocking my contact with the outside world, then the data I upload to the network will also be erased." This is as easy and simple as Dr. Tongjiang''s erasure of boundlessness. This is the crush of one computer on another. Speaking of this, Lu Wen always had a worry in his heart. Is Dr. Jiang still alive? ¡­¡­ Eight in the evening. Beck city dominated by chaos and madness. Lu Wen walked alone in the street, with flames burning behind him and beside him. Gunfire and gunfire roared in my ears. Worried about Yin June''s safety, Lu Wen told her to stay in the Research Institute. He himself came out and followed Dr. Jiang''s walking path, leaving his traces in the city. These days, Dr. Jiang likes to go out for a few circles in the evening, carrying his hands and being a kind old man. "That boy looks arrogant. Do you want to kill him?" Members of the underground forces with guns in their hands looked at Lu Wen with a loud voice and did not hide anything. Loud voice can not only give you confidence, but also frighten the prey. Night in Baker City is a taboo. Normal people don''t choose to go out at night. This young man, who has just joined the underground organization, is going to find someone to do the operation. Killing people can enhance his courage and improve his status in the organization. "Later So That''s the man with the spider on his shoulder. Let''s goSomeone recognized Lu Wen. The man took the young man and ran away in a hurry, disappearing into the night. There are a lot of people in this city that can''t be provoked. For example, an old man who looks kind with his hands on his back is said to be the legendary Dr. Jiang. Another example is the man with a spider on his shoulder, who is said to have personally buried one third of the previous underground forces, making the city chaotic. There are also many new faces emerging in the chaos recently, such as a young man who likes to flip gold coins and use the pros and cons of coins to decide the life and death of others "Doctor, he used to like to stay in the laboratory. June said that he seldom goes out. Why do you go out for a walk these days?" "Moreover, even the surveillance video of his going out for a walk is incomplete. The intruder deleted a long part of the video content. What did the doctor do when he went out?" With doubts. Lu Wen looked at all the places Dr. Jiang walked in the rest of the video, and found nothing special. "The doctor was aware of the problem at that time, so he was trying to remind me of something?" Dr. Jiang''s supercomputer. Once we have a sense of crisis, we will certainly begin to deduce all the possible situations that will appear later. He must have known that Lu would come to save him. But the problem now is that some clues he left to Lu Wen may have been seen by the intruder and erased first. ¡­¡­ North, Eden. The artificial sun at the top of the city is already dim, simulating the last afterglow of the day. Those human children are also urged by their parents to go home and get ready to rest. A00 sits on the stone bridge of a small stream. Under the bridge, the flowing water is murmuring, and the willows beside the bridge are waving. She was going to take Lu Wen to visit the whole Eden, but she felt a little tired and sleepy, so she stopped to have a rest. Lu Wenjiang asked, "do you know that she is standing next to him?" "Oh, Xiaojiang, of course." "In terms of time and seniority, you two are about the same age." "In the world of bionics, fists are the hard truth. My fists are bigger than his. What''s wrong with Xiaojiang A00 waved a white fist. "Dr. Jiang is missing. I think he may have disappeared in the world." He said. "Seriously? Who can wipe him out except me? " A00 said faintly and began to locate Dr. Jiang in his mind. But soon, her little brows wrinkled. Can''t find this man? A supercomputer as big as Dr. Jiang can escape to any corner of the network even if its body is destroyed. It is impossible to say that it will disappear if it disappears. "Did he hide himself? Why do you have to hide and face great danger? " "But who else in the world can threaten him but me?" "Those early bionics?" "Zero?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shadow after shadow flashed through A00''s mind. The first living bionics are under her watch. Those early generations have awakened in those years, some of them are more evil, brewing the so-called plan to destroy the whole human world, but they are not worth mentioning. Although they have evolved completely, there is no way for Dr. Jiang to disappear from the world. As for zero This is Dr. Jiang''s former assistant. She, too, is in a situation where no one can do anything with Dr. Jiang, and the supercomputer is difficult to be completely eliminated. Last time, Dr. Jiang found the main body, but she was too careless and ignored Lu Wen''s No. 9. "Tell me the details." A00 said. "All right." Lu Wen passed on all the information he got and everything that happened during this period to A00. There''s no cover up, complete information. A00 took a quick look. There was more doubt in her eyes. "No Except for me... " Chapter 284 A00 is the supercomputer above everything else. So Lu Wen can understand her confidence. But now A00 itself began to doubt this confidence. "I don''t feel energetic these days. I always feel sleepy. Forget it I''ll go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow I''ll look for Xiaojiang to see if he''s dead. " A00 takes Lu Wen back to her room. It''s a big warehouse. There are all kinds of spare parts and electronic equipment in the warehouse. It seems that they are old, and the computers on the desktop are still 80 years old. The disordered lines are winding on the ground of the warehouse. If you don''t pay attention to walking, you may trip. Lu Wen saw the warehouse Laboratory of the early R & D team in the video Yin long left him. So he understood. This is the result of A00 copying everything in the warehouse laboratory where she was born according to her memory. This is her home. There is also a picture on the table. There are two people in the picture, a girl standing and an old man in a wheelchair. The old man is Dr. blue river. At that time, he had very little life left. He''s very open-minded and doesn''t need the so-called longevity medicine. A00 found him at that time, explained to him the truth of that year, and found someone to take this picture for them. "I can''t see you''re nostalgic." He said. There are also many pictures on the walls of the warehouse. That''s every breakthrough and innovation of blue. Many of the people in the photos are now part of history. "In the future, you will also feel that, living too long, watching those familiar people grow old, and finally become a small box in the cemetery." A00 is sitting on a small bed at the bottom of the warehouse, with sleepy eyes staring at everything in the warehouse. For her, these things are memories of the past and can''t be traced back. "I have created human identity for myself, integrated into their society, and made many friends. I even worked as an engineer in Bili for several years But the more we know each other, the more we feel sad when we leave. " A00 refers to the pictures on the wall. In many old photos, you can see the figure of a young girl. Occasionally, they also appear as mature women. She is like a lonely soul, feeling joy and sorrow with the living life around her. Until those people slowly become ghosts. "Every year, I would go to the tombstone of those people, wait for their relatives and descendants to leave, and offer a bunch of flowers to ask if they have heaven." "A lot of people even tombstones have been dug up. They say it''s urban expansion, and their descendants go to less and less times." "In fact, Xiaojiang is the same..." Dr. Jiang? Lu Wen thought that the old man had been alone in his research institute all the year round without seeing anyone else. Also can''t face oneself familiar person to die? "In fact, the problem that human beings can''t live forever is not only worrying about themselves, but also for us." "Don''t try to meet too many human friends..." "Maybe there will be immortal technology in the future..." "Turn off the light for me..." A00 is slowly lying on the bed. Beside the bed is an old vinyl player. The lonely old record began to rotate slowly. The needle crossed the groove on the vinyl plane, and a piece of music familiar to Lu Wen sounded. It''s a cover for Johnny Carr. The voice of old people reverberates slowly in the warehouse, which makes people think of a back of vicissitudes. With fatigue, they ride away in the dusk. Lu Wen turned off the light and pulled down the rolling door of the warehouse. ¡­¡­ The night passed. At six in the morning, the city ushered in the dawn. Inside the most central building. Everyone''s around Charlotte. Miss Xia called everyone early in the morning. She thought there was something else, but she didn''t expect to leave a message. "I''ve tried three times last night, one is the date my father and mother met, the other is the date they got married." "The last time was when my mother gave birth to me." "But it didn''t work in the end." This box has only three chances of trial and error. That is to say. Next time, if Charlotte''s code is correct, the box will open. If wrong. The contents, along with her, would be blown to pieces. "Miss Xia, don''t be impulsive. Just find a machine to replace you and press the password." Said Constantine hastily."No, I want to try it myself." Charlotte calmly looked at the black suitcase. From small to large. People around her often say that she is the daughter of Xia Zheng. That name grew up with her, to this day. Many people say that they can see the shadow of Xia Chuzheng in her. Their personalities, temperaments and natural intelligence are very similar, but all of them just think that Xia chuluo is closer to Xia Chuzheng. As for their real abilities. It''s still a long way off. Charlotte can capture this information from many people''s words. Even the people in her team often say, "Miss Xia and Mr Xia are very close.". There is a standard in everyone''s mind for how close they are to each other. Charlotte knew that she would never be able to replace that person. She never wanted to replace that person, but she didn''t want to live in the shadow of that person all her life. Lu Wen walked forward slowly and sat beside Xia chuluo. Of course, he knew that the girl was stubborn and would not change what she had decided. "If I''m blown up, you can go back and live in Eden or any human city..." "You''d better enjoy it while you still have energy. There''s no need to live a life full of bullets every day I have a lot of money in my account. You can find Lu Wen and take some by yourself Charlotte said this to all members of the team. As soon as she said this, everyone knew that she would not change her mind. But they are still persuading. "Miss Xia, this is It''s just a box. There''s no need to be serious. There are so many bionic people in Eden. They are immortal. Just find one to try the last password... " "Yes, brother Jiang has a point. In fact, he can''t even use a bionic human. I can make a simple robot on site." Luyang agrees. "No, just Just let Luyang try the code. " Jiang pangzi said: "Lu Yang, he is ugly, and those who are ugly will not have bad luck, otherwise they will not have the courage to live until now." Lu Yang But Jiang fatty''s gag didn''t make Xia chuluo say anything more. Her eyes were calm and silent. Even if she can''t surpass her father It doesn''t make sense. I can''t even unlock one of the code boxes he left behind. Just as she was about to make her last attempt, Lu Wen suddenly grabbed her arm and stopped the index finger that was about to be pressed. "You''re thinking the wrong way." Lu Wen said to her. "What''s wrong?" Asked Charlotte. "Your first three passwords are all related to your mother, because in your subconscious, your father only cares about your mother. Even if it was the last time you were born, you just think that he was worried about your mother''s accident when she gave birth to you." Lu Wen slowly released Charlotte''s arm. He sat on one side, reacting much faster than Charlotte, and could stop her at any time. Smell speech, the beginning of summer Luo arrive is to frown to think for a long time. In her memory, her father seldom said too much to her. What summer is leaving her is always getting together and getting away. It seems that nothing can bind the man except her mother. He rarely promised Charlotte anything. Except one time back He held young Xia chuluo and said that when she was 18 years old, he would take her to the central city to see fireworks. Think of it here. Charlotte no longer hesitated. She has a good memory. After cleaning up all her memories before she was six years old, her father only gave her this promise. She reached out again. "Think about it?" Lu Wen asked. "Well." Charlotte nodded faintly, then pressed the numbers 1 and 8. All of a sudden, the whole hall became audible. Many bionic people move forward slowly, keeping humans behind. If they explode later, they can resist some metal fragments. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the code box. Charlotte quickly pressed four numbers. There was a crack. The box is open. "Hoo..." There was a sigh of relief. At the moment when Charlotte pressed, they were all ready for the blast. Even Lu Wen''s body is much closer to Charlotte''s side. He is highly focused, catching any sound, and is ready to pull Charlotte behind him at that moment. But nothing happened. It''s safe."Miss Xia, don''t do that again. I feel my heart can''t stand it." Jiang pangzi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear. "Brother Jiang, your heart is not well It may be that there is too much fat in the blood vessels of the heart, that the heart is overloaded, or that the coronary atherosclerosis is caused by high blood fat. If there is no accident, you will die young. " Lu Yang kindly reminded. Jiang pangzi He didn''t bother to argue with Lu Yang now, and he focused all his attention on the box. It''s not just him. Everyone wanted to know what was in the box. In fact, many people are curious about the meaning of the six numbers that Charlotte pressed. Without waiting for people to ask, Charlotte said, "my father told me before that when I was 18 years old, he would take me to the central city to see fireworks." All of a sudden. In Xia Xia Zheng''s original plan, when Xia Chu Luo comes of age, it''s time to blow up the floating city. With the fall of a future city. It must be the biggest fireworks in the world. The roar of earth shaking will become a page of history, which will be admired by later generations. "The first two digits are 18, the middle two digits are the longitude of the floating city, and the last two digits are the latitude of the floating city. As for the things in the box, I think you all understand." With that, Charlotte opened the suitcase. It''s a red button. Next to the button is an instruction. Lu Wen was sitting next to Charlotte, so he could see clearly. [weapon position is ready, under the liquid fuel reactor in that city] [need someone who is not afraid of death, sneak into the city and press the button at the same time] the note left by summer is very clear. Those missile warheads with large-scale lethality in the far north have been taken to floating city and buried under the liquid fuel reactor of floating city. How he got it up is not known. I don''t know why he''s trying to get a bilateral button Maybe it''s the fear of change in the future? After thinking about it, Lu Wen thought that summer might be the time when he was worried that Eden might get away with breaking the code one day in the future, and he would blow up the floating city out of anger and opposition What if the floating city has changed for the better? Two sided buttons can solve this problem. After all, it is very difficult for Eden people to enter the floating city, not to mention the hidden liquid fuel reactor in floating city. Constantine also saw the contents of the note and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Xia, this is not trusting us Eden. Make a bilateral button..." The old man wanted to talk and stopped, as if he was thinking about whether to say the following words. "In this case, if we want to get that city down, don''t we need to have an inside man in it? And it''s a high-ranking insider. " Team members said. "Ask Lu Yang to go back. Floating city will definitely accept him..." Jiang pangzi patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and said, "hurry up and learn something about liquid fuel." "Brother Jiang, you can too." Luyang argued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone behind you said a word to me. To discuss how to get the floating city down. Charlotte, it''s quiet here. In addition to the buttons and instructions, there is a letter in the box. A letter left to her alone. She opened it slowly. On the yellow paper, there were only a few short sentences. "Xiao Luo, if you see this letter, I should have died, probably with your mother Xiao Luo." "I''m sorry to let you grow up alone." "This fireworks is a small gift from me." "I''m also sorry that I haven''t been with you seriously since you were born." Charlotte told Lu a long time ago that feelings affect people''s judgment. She also quoted a line from "Rick and Morty" at that time, saying that people''s so-called feelings are just chemical reactions for the reproduction of future generations. The girl has never revealed her feelings. Even his face has always been indifferent, like ice frozen for countless years. The man who wrote this letter is the same as his daughter. They''re not very emotional. Human feelings were so complicated that he didn''t want to touch Until he met Charlotte''s mother. Yellow paper. Those lines of plain writing look crooked. All his emotions were hidden in his heart. It''s deep. It''s hard to write it now. I don''t know how long I''ve been suffocating, but I''ve seen these lines nowAnd the last sentence. "Happy birthday." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 285 "Have you never said how long your birthday is?" "It''s meaningless to celebrate a birthday. It''s a waste of time." Sure enough, in Miss Xia''s eyes, it''s a waste of time. She then said, "thank you this time. I didn''t expect you to know my father very well." "It''s not so much to know him as to know you." Lu replied seriously. "Take care of this letter for me. If I do something irrational one day, show me this letter." Charlotte hands the envelope to Lu Wen. "All right." Lu Wen put away the envelope. In fact, both of them keep important things for each other. Xia Chu Luo has Lu Wen''s data backup in his hand. For bionic human, the data backup of this entity, the greatest hope of resurrection, needs to be given to the most trusted people. Some members of the team asked, "Miss Xia, when did we blow up the floating city?" "To tell you the truth, I can''t wait. I didn''t expect that boss Xia had arranged everything a long time ago." "When that city fell, I must broadcast it live all over the world to let everyone remember my name of Jiang." This sentence is said by Jiang pangzi. Everyone is a little excited. This is the button to end a legend. As the terminator and bystander of a legend, their names will surely stay in the history books later. Whether it''s good name or bad name. It''s enough to keep it. Xiachuluo listened to the excited tone of the team, and then looked around. She found that even everyone in Eden''s eyes were blazing and couldn''t wait. She was silent for a moment. It''s so easy to get a lot of things. Predecessors have paved the way for them, waiting for them to enjoy the fruits of victory. They are not the so-called chosen children. The world can still work without them. Of course, Lu Wen knows that Charlotte''s current mentality is just like when he just turned on the machine and thought he was a reborn man. He felt that he was destined to do something big, like the protagonists, to step up to the top of the world and turn the tide. But the reality is hard. No matter who is standing in his position, it seems that there is hope to do what he is now, and his road has already been paved by Yin long and others. And the world doesn''t need him to turn the tide. "When are you going to start?" Xia Chu Luo asks the public. Chapter 286 Morning in Maugham. Nine in the morning. It''s time for work. Lu Wen is sitting at the gate of the 10th District executive board, processing the news. After the undercurrent surged all day yesterday. The undercurrent came to the surface. Some people ushered in today''s dawn. Others have had an accident. "Just last night, there were six bionic human murders in succession." That''s the headline in this morning''s paper. Maybe it wasn''t the original headline, but after learning the news, the newspaper immediately reprinted it. There''s nothing better to make headlines than news about bionic human killing. If so. That''s more murders. "The identities of the dead are almost the same. They are famous and kind-hearted." He put the newspaper under him and sat on the side of the stairs. "This zero is really good at making things. It''s already..." "No way." Lu Wen suddenly interrupted Wei Boan. Wei Boan, look here. "What''s the matter?" "I always feel that something is wrong More than a month ago, in the case of Li Jian, Jiang Xiaonian worked out a way to control the bionic man in cooperation with zero. " But in that case. After killing people, all bionic people will find a way to self destruct the chip. When he was in Baker City, Lu Wen saw the sub body of No. 0, which was lurking in the bionic man and was already one of the 12 leaders. After she was found, she shot herself in the head among the collapsed ruins. In short, No. 0 used to act cautiously. She shouldn''t have left any chip data. "In the three cases yesterday, one bionic human left a chip. In the six cases last night, one bionic human was even captured alive It''s not zero. " Zero would not have been making waves for decades if it had not been cautious. So far, her underground nest has only been found a few times. "But it can''t be a coincidence that so many bionic human homicides have happened." Nine incidents. Lu Wen would like to have a quiet analysis. This period of time, Mowu city has not been calm, will there be other forces mixed in? But reality did not give him a chance to calm down. On a rare sunny day in Mowu, a body was suspended in the square in front of the parliament building. The tenth incident. In this way, he was exposed to the media. "Such a big square, nobody found it ahead of time." When Reuven and Wilbur Ann arrived. The scene has been cordoned off. Outside the cordon are the media and onlookers. The body was carried away. There was only a huge silver cross left in the center of the square. The dried up dark red blood under the cross told everyone what had happened here. Two highly recognizable faces came here and immediately attracted the attention of all media. "Mr. Wei, do you have any clues on the executive board?" "Mr. Lu, as a bionic human, how do you think of the bionic human homicide cases that happened suddenly these two days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them had no choice but to leave a "no comment" and return to the car. They drove to the executive board headquarters in District 9. They were received by the chief of district nine. "I want to see the video." Lu Wen comes to the point. "No problem." Ten cases in a row, as long as a normal brain executive, can detect the wrong. There are other regional executives coming this way. If this sign of bionic human murder is not stopped, then the same case may happen in every region except the 16th. "According to autopsy, the 10th homicide occurred around 5 a.m. today." "At six o''clock, just after dawn, a lorry drove from the city road into the Parliament Square and carried down a large object covered with grey cloth." "At that time, the security guard on the night shift inquired, but because it was time to hand over the shift, the security guard was sleepy and was looking forward to getting off work, so he just had a brief understanding of the situation." The next thing is very simple. The video shows everything. Under the gray cloth is obviously the cross, and the body tied to the cross. The screen shows four bionics. Three people are responsible for carrying and one is responsible for communicating with the security. The excuse given by the man was also more convincing, saying that there would be a performance in front of the parliament building at 9 a.m., and he produced some false proofs."I didn''t expect that. Who would be so arrogant as to transport a body to Parliament Square? Isn''t that a trap? " The security guard was also helpless when recording his confession. The security forces at the door and inside of the parliament building are very strong. But on this side of the square Only a few people are responsible for watching. On weekdays, there are some grandmothers who like to dance square dance, and there are also some toy vendors. Many middle-class families also come to the square for a walk after dinner. "Didn''t you smell blood?" Lu Wen asked. "No, I was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes at that time, so I asked a few questions. The other brothers didn''t bother to come up to check." In this way, the group finished carrying the body. Drive the van away. At more than eight in the morning, there was a child flying a kite in the square. He curiously took a look at the gray cloth. It is estimated that the child will leave a psychological shadow all his life. "Remember to do a good job of psychological comfort for that child." He said. "We''ll never forget that." "Is the identity of the dead confirmed?" "It''s a former engineer of Bili. There''s no stain. One of the four Bionics in the video is his bionic housekeeper." The identity of the dead this time is very special. He was surrounded by a large number of onlookers. Soon a controversial topic appeared on the Internet. [bionic man binds his creator to the cross] the picture below this topic is the huge silver cross. The blood is dazzling. This controversial and somewhat religious topic soon aroused thousands of discussions. Many people think that this is a signal of bionic man''s counterattack against human beings. Combined with the continuous homicide cases in these two days. Many conspiracy theorists jumped out and began to brainwash the people. "Now there''s an emergency. On the square of Parliament, next to the cross, a group of people suddenly gathered, holding signs against bionic human beings..." "Again." The chief of district nine sighed. This is the beginning of the March. It''s not long since the last anti bionic man parade triggered by Lu Wen. The economy of the whole city of Mowu has to stagnate because of the large-scale processions like this. "These guys don''t work all day, anti bionic people are anti addicted." "In fact, there are a lot of people who have no jobs. They think bionic people have taken away their jobs." "But this is the inevitable result of the development of the times. Machines replace hands, and cheap manpower is replaced by cheaper machinery. What can we do..." Does it make the times retrogressive? In the final analysis, all problems can be solved if Mau city has the welfare of floating city. But there are more than 100 million people in this city. If everyone enjoys the same welfare of floating city, it is estimated that the whole planet will not be able to supply, and social order will collapse due to too many useless people. "The fifth and sixth districts also began to March. This time It''s going to be hard to stop. " "Unless we find the real culprit?" There''s nothing they can do. Where can I find the real killer? The analytical results of blue and core red are given. Those killing bionic people are normal, there is no sign of invasion, the body can not find the implant program, line by line look at the source code did not see the problem. "Since those bionic people are OK, and the fusing measures in their bodies are still in place, why didn''t they trigger the first law of bionic people when they took actions against human beings?" "There are implantable programs on the market that can bypass the circuit breaker." "But those programs are so bad that the two companies can''t see it." One morning time. So I spent it without any clue. District nine got the truck in the early morning through surveillance. The car was abandoned in the suburbs, and the four bionics on it all shot themselves in the head. At noon. The executive boards of all regions have already been represented in area 9. "Just now, there was a bionic human murder case in our district 15." There''s a second level executive from district 15. Since the death of Feng Fugui, there has been no third level executive in this region. In a tourist area with a small permanent population, there are almost all cases of petty theft, so it is difficult to accumulate the merit of the third level executive officer. "The same thing happened in District 11." Said the head of the 11th district executive board. "So is district two." "Eight districts..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One morning time.There are nine more incidents, and now there are 19. They''re all bionics, they''re out of control, they''re killing people. "Lu Wen, you are bionic. How much do you know about this piece?" Asked the person in charge of District seven. "Before, I thought it was zero, but now, even zero can''t leave no trace, unless it has evolved again and reached a field that we can''t understand now." Lu Wen replied. "Besides her, who can''t wait to stir up the conflict between human beings and bionics?" "There are many of them, many anti bionic forces..." When people communicate. Just outside the headquarters of District 9 executive board. On the wide road. A huge group of marchers passed by shouting slogans. This parade is more organized than last time. Some people specially deliver water and energy bars on the street, and even set up a special rest area. There has been a lot of noise on the Internet. "Don''t you worry that those bionic people who live together day and night will suddenly raise their butcher''s knives to you one day?" "There have been nineteen." "Many of them were killed by bionic people who had been with them for several years. They regarded those bionic people as their families." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Worry, anxiety, contradiction This sultry summer, many people''s mood with the weather become irritable. This planet doesn''t allow humans to marry bionics. But there are still many lonely people Bionic human is their only partner. They can talk and spend boring and simple years together. "Will you kill me?" Today. This is the most frequently asked sentence of all domestic bionics. Standing at the gate of the General Administration of the ninth district executive board, Lu Wen watched the growing parade group and sighed softly: "the crisis of trust is coming." Before that. No matter how fierce the anti bionic force is, there will always be a group of people who enjoy the benefits of bionic people choose to stand on their opposite side. But now, even those people, are starting to suspect. Will the first person I wake up to see and the last person I see before going to bed hold up a butcher''s knife to them? After all Machines are machines after all, and they will be manipulated. Even a lot of old accounts have been turned over. [Bili monitors the daily life of employers through bionics] [Xinhong instructs bionics to steal private data] [Bili has the control of all bionics and attempts to establish bionic Empire] [Xinhong ¡¿ the rumors of the two companies in earlier years have now been dug out and appear on various platforms. There''s more and more noise outside. If we don''t see the trend of bionics, we won''t completely drive those people out of the city. "The first violent conflict since the demonstration broke out in District 10, with ill intentioned people mingling in the group and throwing homemade incendiary bombs at shops on the street." "The shopkeeper was severely burned and two other shop assistants were slightly injured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire is on. It''s a fire that''s hard to put out. This flame will spread to the whole city with foresight, so that every corner of the city will be shrouded in the fear of bionic human. Everyone on the executive board is feeling unprecedented pressure. "We must contain this arrogance, and we must not let Mau become the two western cities!" ¡­¡­ West. This is one of the two cities in the West. A young man broke into a shop on the street. He was dazzled by the variety of goods in the shop. There was only greed in those bloodshot eyes. "Bang!" A spinning bullet sent him to hell with greed. He fell at the door of the shop. Become one of the many corpses at the door. Many of the bodies were rotten and smelly. The shop owner''s face was expressionless, and his thin face could not see any emotional fluctuations. He used to wipe the barrel of the gun. "Bang!" Another shot. The shopkeeper couldn''t get up. Half of his head exploded, and blood was running wildly on the ground. The ferocious young man rushed into the shop, stepped on the corpses and blood of his predecessors, and robbed valuable goods as much as he could. He laughed wildly and carried the goods out of the store. "Bang!" The third shot. The young man fell into a pool of blood. Become one of the countless bodies on the street.When the shooter found that he had hit the target, he burst out laughing with elation, and the muscles on his face began to twitch. His scarlet eyes seemed to have not closed for days and nights. He picked up the goods among the flesh and blood. Laughing and running away. The body of the fallen young man was still open. His gray eyes reflected the figure of the man. As the man ran away, the whole rotten Street grew longer and longer in the dead pupil. The shops on both sides of the street were broken. Murderers and madmen are smashing everything. It''s a day when you can''t see normal people. The killing engulfed violence and hatred, turned into fireworks, and set the street on fire. The field of vision gradually widened. Not far from this street, there is another street. There is also a game of death and fire. The stench of corpses is in the air. At night, there was a rain, and dirty and smelly blood flows in the streets. Flies are flying in the chaotic streets of July. Those bodies are their favorite breeding grounds. White maggots burrow through the highly rotten flesh and blood, and the shriveled meat sticks droop on the broken bones The vision goes to a higher place. There are countless streets around. The whole area. To the whole city The smoke from explosion and fire shrouded the crazy city, making the UAV''s vision a little unclear.. "Buzz..." Duan Tiannan controls the UAV and has a panoramic view of all the pictures. He took a sip of beer and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the city of West has become such a mess. All the villains, even a normal person, can only choose to be lunatic and murderer in this case." "Was it peaceful before?" Duan Hongye asked. "It''s not peaceful, but at least when I retired more than a decade ago, the city was orderly." Duan Tiannan recalled, calling up the three-dimensional map of the whole west city. He pointed to some marked areas on the map. "Here Here And here, these were places of interest, cathedrals, bell towers, temples, high towers... " Now on these ancient buildings. Covered with rotten bodies. "This is the royal palace. The two western cities have always kept the royal family, but now the king is just a symbol. At the beginning, summer and I were sneaking into the palace together. I scared the king away, and he almost took away a princess..." But now, the once splendid palace is in a state of disrepair. Many palaces collapsed and the treasures inside were looted. Thick smoke came out of the place where they had been. Duan Tiannan sighed: "time has changed It''s said that the royal family of this city went to Versailles for refuge. A large number of ordinary people either fled to no man''s land or lived in underground air raid shelters. " The whole city is left to the lunatics. Versailles is another city in the West. The city is a little better now, but it is also full of flames. "Won''t the army come to suppress these lunatics? Such a big city, hundreds of millions of people.... " "There used to be hundreds of millions of people, but now It''s estimated that the total number of those who are still alive is two-thirds of the original. As for the army... " Duan Tiannan said that the two western cities do not have the heavy industry support of Beck city in the south, nor the temperament of the people in the north. Therefore, the combat effectiveness has always been weak. "The most effective fighting force has always been in the north, so the two cities in the north are so tough that they have never heard of the words of floating city, while the two cities in the West have been reducing the number of troops and military expenditure over the years..." To the end. Faced with the mobs and lunatics all over the city, the existing army feels awkward and weak. Even the armory was forced into by tens of thousands of thugs. The rest of the army can only escort the royal family and many public officials to Versailles. The city has now received tens of millions of refugees. More numerous people, on the way to Versailles, encountered extreme weather, or could not adapt to the no man''s land, died on the way. "Why don''t these ordinary people take up arms? They have an absolute advantage in numbers." "So But all the people around are running for their lives. Who can stand up and lead the ordinary people to revolt? Everyone is afraid of death. " These criminals, thugs, lunatics, and so on, add up to less than a million people. There were hundreds of millions of people in West. It''s what it''s likeThe city can actually be removed from the map. "Red leaf, you can kill those people at will. This time, I will bring you to practice." The streets are full of targets. Duan Tiannan even met his former colleagues. Those who like blood have now joined the feast of killing in this city. It''s hard to imagine what the city used to look like. "It all originated from an ordinary anti bionic man parade." Chapter 287 Some people made trouble in the procession, which turned into local riots. Local spread to the whole city. Up to now, the city is full of thugs. "Bang --!" Duan Hongye lies in the hidden building and shoots a thug in the head. Under this kind of powerful sniper gun, the head is no different from watermelon. "Progress, keep going." Duan Tiannan is lying on the shabby sofa in the room. In the corner of the room, there was a highly decomposed corpse with maggots clearly visible. The stench makes people feel sick when they smell it. But he didn''t respond at all, drinking and watching the old western movies downloaded in advance. Duan Hongye can only frown and endure the taste. The smell It''s 100 times more disgusting than when they lived in the slums before, both physically and psychologically. She used to kill people and leave, but she never stayed in the same room with highly decomposed bodies. "If you want to be a top hunter, these things are just the most basic. You should learn to be patient. When I was in the dense forest, a poisonous snake swam across my face..." Duan Tiannan talked about his adventures in the first half of his life. His life is indeed a legend. He has been to nine major cities, including the extra floating city and Eden. Heaven and earth. He''s even visited the poles of the Antarctic and the Arctic. Later I felt tired and bored, so I retired to the slum. That is, in the slum, he took the last task in order to return the favor. That mission still haunts him. Sure enough, there is no easy retirement in this line of work. "Whelming haw, how so many words interfere with my aim." Duan Hongye said coldly. "It''s also to exercise your mood. A good hunter can be in any situation Wait Red leaf, take back the gun. Don''t expose it. Keep quiet. " Duan Tiannan suddenly lowered his voice. He closed his old westerns, got up from the sofa and moved slowly to the window. In this process, the sound is so subtle that the human ear can hardly catch it. A group of unexpected visitors came to the city. He had to be careful. The UAV that has been hovering in the sky now stops on the top of the old building, quietly monitoring all the movements outside. Chapter 288 Eden has adopted a lot of human children in the past ten years. The first few groups of children are adults. They went to the cities they wanted to go to. Eden did not force them to make any choice. Everyone is born free. Eden''s bionic people come together for freedom. Naturally, they will not impose any forced will on their children. Many children settle in the north as adults. The two cities in the north have a friendly attitude towards bionics. These human children raised by bionics will not have any unaccustomed. They are free and comfortable in the north. Others went to other cities. Eden will prepare the background of human identity for them, make up perfect growth stories for them, and let some couples who died in special accidents become their parents. For example, Lin Jiang, the first-class executive of the Tenth District who sent a letter to Lu Wen, didn''t even know that the human youth under him was from Eden. Lurking as a bionic human will be discovered sooner or later. But if you''re human Luo Shouren suddenly understood. His heart is full of comfort, finally wait until this day, even if his death is no regret, he has been able to deduce to the future of the fall. "The eye of God has been implanted with a self destruct program, which is at the core level and needs a password to..." Luo Shouren gave a full account of his preparations over the years. He understood that Wu Yu really needed to take that seat. The button is in a place like a fuel reactor. Ordinary people can''t get in. Even if a senior engineer like him wants to get in, he needs to apply, give a reasonable reason, and have a time limit. He will be accompanied by special security personnel along the way, and he will be looked at to death. And he has been Eden''s highest position in the floating city for more than ten years. Not even him, not to mention other lurks. So that button can only be pressed by Wu Yu. If he becomes a deacon, there are many reasons, such as investigating cases and arresting bionics. This is the privilege of the Deacon. You can forcibly enter many secret places. After finishing the news, Luo Shouren smiles calmly and continues: "I can''t go back alive. I have to die so that they can trust you completely." "you can''t die now, you can''t has the final say, I can get you back if I put you back." After that, Wu Yu got up and contacted his flying tools. The executive board car came slowly. He can take Luo Shouren back for a while. There are countless ways to release the bionic man. No matter how hard it is, he has to copy Luo Shouren''s data to revive him. But Things are always unsatisfactory. Wu Yu turned his back to Luo Shouren. Facing the flying car, he saw Luo Shouren struggling to get up on the front windshield of the car. The bionic man''s face showed fierce light and seemed to be ready to attack him from the rear. Wu Yu looks calm, pulls out the gun on his waist and shoots Luo Shouren''s head behind him. "Bang --!" Luo Shouren is down. The bullet exploded in his head, destroying all four chips. There is no possibility of resurrection. Wu Yu knows that there is a monitor watching him, so he can not make any sad or even sigh expression, can only maintain the existing calm. He turned and looked at Luo Shouren. This bionic man, in order to help him, always stays on the floating city. Wu Yu was silent. He stood quietly, waiting for those people to appear. Sure enough Not long. A top journalist in floating city seems to be passing by by by chance. He was surprised to find Luo Shouren''s body, so he came to interview him. "How did you find out, deacon, that he was a bionic man?" "Details." "May I have your name, please?" "Wu Yu." "Ah, this Oh Your real name is Wu Yu. Sorry, I misunderstood you just now... " Next. The security guard of the laboratory finally arrived late. With their reaction speed, if someone really attacks the chief engineer inside the laboratory, they will arrive in a flash and fight with the hands-on person. It doesn''t take so long at all. This is a play. Those old guys are watching from behind. In fact, they don''t know who Eden lurks in the floating city, so they just look at Wu Yu. After Wu Yu found the target. They immediately arranged everything around the laboratory. This is a stage for Wu Yu. On this stage, he found the hidden enemy of Eden, solved a hidden danger for the future of floating city, and his name will spread.It wasn''t long. More and more news media, like sharks smelling blood, came to the scene and surrounded Wu Yu. The sound of shooting, the sound of asking, the sound of exclamation All the time. Before long, Wu Yu''s image appeared in the latest report. Along with it is a video of the whole process. [the Savior of the city of heaven] this is the label Wu Yu was given by those reports. He has saved four eyes of God, which is really worthy of the title of Savior. Among them, two eyes of God have been operating over the city for a long time. If those two pieces fall down, they will definitely break through the inner canopy and bring countless casualties and property losses to the floating city. "This young man named Wu Yu is so decisive. Without evidence, he makes evidence. It seems that I saw the first deacon of Luo Xun Feng." This is the first comment on many media platforms. That is to say, such comments have established an impression on the residents who saw the news reports later - this young man is fully capable of acting as a deacon. "But I hear he''s from the lower world." "What happened to the people from the lower world? Floating city has been said to be arrogant for so many years. Isn''t it because of your arrogant names? " "It''s not arrogance. It''s a statement of fact." "I''m actually more curious about what he said in that bionic ear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are talking about this young man from the lower world. Some people compared him with the former deacon who fell into the central city, and found that there were some similarities between them. Cold and resolute, capable and young. It''s like a lower bound replica of the luoxun peak. "His ability remains to be studied. It''s just that he ended the crisis of the eye of God ahead of time. Maybe it''s a fluke?" "It makes sense..." "There are also many young heroes in our city of heaven. They are no worse than those in the lower world." Wu Yu''s identity eventually made him suffer a lot of criticism. People from the lower world These five words are enough to nail the future of many people in this city. But those people didn''t talk for long. Soon. Another piece of news came out. [Wu Yu once had a competition with many deacons in deacon house] [single event vs. confrontation] [complete victory] complete victory These two words with the meaning of rolling, so that many voices are silent. The Deacon even broke out the content and video of the contest. After watching the video, none of the people who talked about it earlier spoke out. They call the young heroes of floating city. When they fight against each other, they are pressed to the ground by Wu Yu alone. Their simple physical skills and fighting skills are all suppressed to death. No one can fight. Then the Council announced that it was planning to make Wu Yu a temporary deacon. This news should be known not only to the people in the floating city, but also to luoxun peak in the central city, and even to the whole world. Let the cities on the ground know that floating city is absorbing new blood now. An outsider can sit in the position of chief deacon, which is the message that floating city wants to convey to the whole world. ¡­¡­ Outside the Deacon''s office. An old congressman looked at Wu Yu with a kind face. "In fact, I''d like to know what you said in that bionic ear." "I told him that I knew the list of all the potential Bionics in this city, and as long as he would give me the news, I would let them go in private." "You know that list?" "No Wu Yu gave a faint smile and shook his head. "Of course I don''t know." "What if you know?" "I''ll kill them." "Good." ¡­¡­ Northern Eden. Constantine hesitated for a long time and finally found Charlotte. "Over the years, Eden has made arrangements in various cities. They..." "Do you want to tell me that Wu Yu is an undercover?" Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "This..." Constantine was stunned. In front of her, the girl, just like her father, seemed to have a certain degree of mind reading ability. "It turns out that Miss Xia has known for a long time?" "I''m not sure, but I guess." Charlotte said calmly, "as soon as he entered the executive board, he tried to get close to me. Is it your arrangement?" "Yes At that time, I wanted to test Miss Xia''s character and consider whether to give you this box or not. " "Don''t you think, which normal person will talk about people all day? Even if you really want to camouflage, at least you have to camouflage a little bit. ""This Will those anti bionic human organizations talk about this all day long? " "So those are not normal people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the materials Eden collected, one is that the girl is eloquent, and few of them can say more about her. Constantine felt that he might be too old to keep up with the thinking of young people. When he was young, he was the third debater of the university debate team. "In order to cultivate Wu Yu, we used a lot of bionic human bodies. When we died, we came back to life. Some of our compatriots even died repeatedly under his gun..." In addition, there are those bionic criminals in Mau city. This gives people a feeling. Wu Yu is not killing bionics every day. It''s on the way to kill bionics. Chapter 289 "When is Miss Xia going to the central city?" Constantine asked about the date of the fall of floating city. "Wait for my team members to come back. It seems that they are not normal recently. Is Eden''s bionic man out of control?" Asked Charlotte. "No "Pay attention, Lu Wen is in a mess these days by the out of control bionic man." Charlotte''s team is still in Kerry. The people of Eden took them to the streets of this northern city. "In fact, there used to be a lot of ancient palaces and buildings in this area of the original site of Kerry, which were destroyed in a saturated nuclear strike more than 200 years ago. At that time, this land was a very powerful country, but the rival country was no better." A young man growing up in Eden is introducing the history of the city to Jiang pangzi. The most amazing thing about this city is the harmonious coexistence of human beings and bionics. No anti bionic slogans can be seen on either side of the street. There used to be anti bionic people''s organizations deliberately making trouble, but they were found out by Eden and the northern Parliament. "The crime rate of bionic man in this city is the lowest, especially the case of killing people on the street by bionic man, it will not appear here at all..." The young man''s face suddenly changed before he spoke. He ran to a corner of the street and cried out, "stop it!" It''s on the corner. A bionic man is holding up his steel pipe and attacking a passer-by in front of him. The team also discovered the change. They react faster. Almost in an instant, everyone pulled out their guns, without hesitation. "Bang - Bang -" accompanied by a series of gunshots. Birds perched on the poles fluttered away. The crowd scattered around. The bionic man fell to the ground, covered with bullet holes. Everyone in the team had a tacit understanding. They didn''t shoot their heads, leaving four chips behind. They are all experienced mercenaries, and they are sure to shoot from this distance. The man who was attacked by the bionic man got a steel pipe firmly, which knocked on the back of his head, and he fainted on the spot. "How could that be?" The young people of Eden are puzzled. How much hatred will this bionic man die in the street? In the friendly atmosphere of northern cities, people have a very kind attitude towards bionics, and few people abuse bionics. He squatted down slowly and tested it with his portable instrument. "The fusing measures have not been cracked, and there are no traces of implanted programs. It''s strange. What''s the matter?" As a human child raised by Eden. They are caught in the middle of the two races and occasionally feel very uncomfortable, so everyone is trying to promote the friendship between bionic human and human. The North has done a good job. But now there''s this "I''ve heard brother Lu say these two days that there have been a lot of bionic human murders in Mau City, which has led to large-scale demonstrations." Said Lu Yang. "Did you find the reason?" Asked the boy. "Not yet, so brother Lu is still discussing with A00." ¡­¡­ Underground, Eden. Constantine was equally surprised to hear that someone was killing people in the street. But soon, he noticed something unusual. "Without breaking through the fuse breaking measures, we can start with human beings, and there is no trace of implantation, which should only be A00 can do it.... " "I''m the only one who can do it." A00 and Lu Wen walk into the conference hall of Eden. The little girl looked serious and her whole face was tense. Constantine had known A00 for many years and had never seen her like this. So he realized Something big happened. "I always thought that only I could control all bionic human beings at the same time. After all, I was the starting point of all bionic human beings. My consciousness was always in blue and red, but just now I thought about it for a long time." "In the experimental warehouse of Bilian''s start-up team, there used to be many prototypes, such as me and Xiaojiang. In addition to the two of us, there were four more perfect ones." "Later, I was selected as the template of bionic human, and Xiaojiang was taken away by Yin long..." As for the four machines, they were all destroyed later. Over the years. In blue company, A00 also feels lonely. She has never met with a second consciousness of being the same as her in that growing company. "Maybe I was careless, maybe some of the four semi-finished products were awakened Who is at the meeting? "A00 watched his memory of that year once and once. If some of the four prototypes were awakened at that time, could she not find them over the years? A00 is confident in his ability. If it had not been for this, she would never have doubted the four prototypes. "Kerry City Council is contacting us to inquire about the cause of this bionic attack." "The bionic human body has been transported back, and can be tested now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Messages rang out in the hall. The first thing to deal with is the parliament in Kerry. The people on the other side of the Council are not pig brains. They don''t blame bionic people for killing people, but think of what happened in Mau recently. After all, the march on the other side of Mowu is too big. If it is not curbed, it is likely to become the second west city. "What does A00 say? Did she test the bionic human?" Asked the Council. "We may be in big trouble." Replied Constantine. "My old friend, we must come up with a way as soon as possible. Once the bionic man starts to make trouble on a large scale in Kerry, our efforts for so many years will be in vain." The two sides have worked hand in hand to deal with many forces that undermine the unity of human beings and bionics. There''s trust in each other. But in the past, there were traces of bionic human homicides. "Don''t worry. I''ll examine the body carefully." A00 asked people to bring the blue blooded bionic human body to her laboratory. "Put it on this mechanical platform, I''m going to dismantle this body." The dark blue arm rises slowly from under the platform. This mechanical table is very similar to that of Bilian branch. Every time Lu Wen repairs his body, he will lie on this mechanical table. Under the operation of A00, these manipulators quickly disassembled the out of control bionic human into pieces. These components, like human limbs and organs, are arranged one by one. Next is the more detailed operation. She even went so far as to cut off every blood vessel and cut the wall of the vessel with a sharp blade to see if there was a hidden chip in it. The dismantling lasted more than an hour. When all the body parts, even bionic materials and special plastics were almost crushed into powder by A00, she still found nothing. "There are only four chips left." Chapter 290 It''s six in the evening. Eden''s staff control the artificial sun, so that the sun tube light becomes a little red, like the sunset on earth. In the lab. A00 completes the analysis of the last chip. She put down her tools and turned slowly to look at the crowd. "It''s me." "What do you mean?" People don''t quite understand. "The command I left in their body has been triggered. My command is legal. It won''t touch the fuse. The blue people can''t check it." "Someone manipulates those bionics through your command?" "You should be able to detect it," Lu asked "That''s right." A00''s face is cold. "There''s a thief Stealing my permissions, stealing my instructions, using my data center. " "No wonder you feel sleepy all the time. The data center has reached a certain load." Lu Wen looks at her. "Who is that man?" "Zero." This is the last word Lu Wen wants to hear. This kind of power to destroy the world is in the hands of that madman, and what she will do next is obvious. During this period of time, the chaos in major cities, the inexplicable killing of bionic people, everything has its source. But "How can zero have the ability to steal your permissions?" Lu Wen asked. "I can''t figure it out. I knew that I should have killed her in the first communication!" A00 is too confident. She thinks nothing in the world can threaten her. All the mechanical life in the world is under her control. No one could hide from her exploration. So from the beginning, she didn''t see zero as an opponent. "Someone''s helping her." He said. "It''s the most likely." "What do you do now, blow up your data center?" Only A00, the huge data center, can support the amount of data that can control all bionic riots at the same time. A00''s authority is the key to destroy the world. Just this one. "No, blowing up the data center only temporarily eases the crisis, but it can''t completely wipe out No. 0. After tasting the sweetness this time, I''m worried that she will try to leave reasonable instructions in the bionic human body and develop her own data center in the future." The meaning of A00 is very clear. This is an unprecedented opportunity. She''s going to wipe out number zero. She''s going to wipe out the future. As for the supercomputers, the two battle data centers of her are huge. "What do you need us to do?" Lu Wen asked. "Try to appease all the people. It will be a long fight. I have already felt her existence. In the next few days, more and more people will die in the hands of bionics." "What if you can''t solve it?" During the confrontation between A00 and zero, the killing of bionic human will not disappear. So people''s panic will be bigger day by day. The planet is going to be in an unprecedented chaos. And these chaos will slowly tear up the fragile order, and push the existing society back to 80 years ago. Although all of them are bionics. But I don''t want to see human society collapse. The creativity of human is far more than that of bionic human. Even A00, her existing knowledge is a summary of human learning. Once the human race disappears, leaving only the bionic human planet, it is likely that it will never break through the next technological barrier. A00 naturally understood these, she was silent a lot, finally said a time. "Seven days." She looked at everyone. "Give me seven days. If there is no result between me and her, blow up my data center." ¡­¡­ Evening in Maugham. A number of people who had marched and demonstrated were withdrawn, and new forces were added. Traffic jams. Discarded newspapers were falling down the street. In the evening, people who work anxiously honk their horns, and the sound of "didi" is incessant, filling every street. "Is there something wrong with you marchers?" "Get out of the way, we''re going home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sultry weather makes many drivers irritable. They raved. All kinds of greetings that can be thought of are scolded. With the noise of the horn. Every street was filled with harsh sounds.The people in front of the parade were very upset and there were a lot of people. They also turned around and scolded each other with the drivers. Soon, the fight turned into physical contact. Physical contact began to evolve into bloodshed. Scolding, fighting, trampling The residents of Mowu city began to wave their fists. There was no right or wrong. Everyone seemed to just want to vent. Reason is coming down. A lot of people with bad intentions also got involved in the crowd, and found a chance to smash the shops on the street and rob a lot of things. "Bang bang -" there was a gun warning from the executive officer. But the effect is very little. Many people know in their hearts that as long as things are not completely serious, the executive does not dare to really shoot them, so they can do whatever they want. "Let them fight and send the injured to the hospital in time." "Don''t let go of any of those who robbed the shop. Catch up." "Tell the media to be ready, remember Those who escalate the march into physical conflict are thugs, not ordinary people, and we have to be dominant in public opinion. " "Ask the Council that if this situation continues for a few more days, the army must be stationed in the urban areas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no chaos on the executive board side. They discussed the countermeasures and issued the instructions one by one. The following executives are also in an orderly manner. The military strength of Mau city is strong enough, unless it is a national riot, it can be suppressed, and it will not become the second west city. Lu Wen is on the street. After seeing him, a lot of people in the demonstration even came up to ask for group photos and autographs. In this way, Lu Wen''s mind was quite stable. These people have not completely lost their senses. He stood on the wreckage of a burned out vehicle, looking at the people, ready to give some advice. But just before he was about to speak, he suddenly found a bionic man with unusual behavior. "The people over there stay away!" Lu Wen yelled and fired three shots in an instant. The three shots hit the bionic man''s right and left knees and his right arm with the murder weapon. There was only a click. A fierce long knife fell to the ground. That bionic person also kneels down, has no ability to stand up again. "Everyone evacuate, the farther the better. I''m worried about his self explosion mechanism." Lu Wen said aloud and walked to the bionic man at the same time. I heard the word "self explosion". All around the parade of people suddenly a spirit, quickly back. That speed, as if wish their parents could not give them two more legs. In less than half a minute, the crowd retreated to 30 meters away. The recent homicide of bionic human beings has created a huge haze, which covers the hearts of every resident in Mowu city. In fact, they are afraid of death. Actually, Lu Wen wants to have a chat with zero alone. But he didn''t want those people to hear the chat, so he said the word "self explosion". He squatted down slowly and looked at the bionic man. The bionic man also looked at him, calm. Lu Wen took the lead in saying, "do you have to destroy this society?" "To be precise, it is the society that destroys human existence." Zero answered. "Who''s helping you?" Lu Wen asked "it''s not important. The important thing is You let me down "Why?" "Should I call you Lu Wen or number nine? Or Chip nine? " Lu Wen was shocked. How does zero know? Through Dr. Jiang? "I thought you should be a miracle, a miracle of coming back from hell and coming back from the dead, but I think too much. " "Even if I''m such a miracle, the person you want to save can''t live. It''s just a mummy that has been dead for 80 years." "Yes..." Zero sighed suddenly. She turned her head and looked at the sunset, which was not scarlet, and said in a low voice, "so why insist on it It''s better to destroy this disgusting world. " "You can''t win." Lu Wen said lightly. "No.9, you and I should have been in the same camp. Since you are only a pure bionic human, don''t you want to build a new era with your bionic compatriots?" "The new era doesn''t have to be on the ruins of the old era." "That''s your limit. You have human memory, which allows you to evolve human nature. But human morality also limits your performance. You could have been stronger than you are now." Zero said quietly.Now Lu Wen can be sure. Zero did know everything about him. The one who helped Dr. Jiang destroy zero? "I''ll win, and we''ll see you soon. I''m being asked to save your life." After that, the bionic man controlled by zero lowered his head. She didn''t destroy her chip. Now she has the ability to make her less cautious. ¡­¡­ North underground, Eden. After a seven day agreement with the public, A00 began to add restrictions to some trustworthy bionic human bodies and clear the instructions she left behind. "These are my data center addresses. I''ll go there with enough firepower to destroy those places. I''ll tell you the final result in seven days." After arranging everything, she began to concentrate on regaining authority. The whole of Eden began to get busy. Work on underground expansion is suspended. Everyone tries not to cause any trouble to A00. No one knows if zero will invade the bionics inside Eden. "Don''t worry, now that I''ve found her, I won''t let her do so recklessly." A00 sat in the lab, looking serious. The team couldn''t help Eden. This kind of supercomputer confrontation, has gone beyond their cognitive field, Jiang fat people are helpless. "Come on, pack up, this trip is over." Charlotte said suddenly. All of them were shocked. It''s finally the moment. "Miss Xia, do you want to go to the central city?" "Where else would you like to go?" At the beginning of summer, Luo faintly smiles. "Take you to see the fireworks." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 291 first day. It''s drizzling in the central city at six in the morning. Qi Jun sat under the canopy of the old teahouse with his legs crossed. He likes the rainy weather best. Except for the tick, the rain is quiet. At hand is a light tea, curling tea fragrance slowly rising, into the countless strands falling from the sky. "Mr. Qi, health experts say it''s not good to drink tea on an empty stomach. Would you like to try my tea?" Asked the middle-aged man who ran the old teahouse. "None of those health experts has lived more than 60 years." Qi Jun laughed, "give me some, and try your craft here." The sound of footsteps from far and near came from the dense rain curtain. Long handle umbrellas are like black lotus flowers floating in the rain. The party came to the canopy. Shaking the rain on the umbrella. Take in your umbrella. All acquaintances. "In my thirties, how can I learn to look like an old man?" Jiang pangzi muttered. "Ha ha, the pace of life in the central city is slow. They all live like this. It''s a day to live." Qi Jun said with a smile. Lu Wen hung his umbrella aside and said to the boss, "get some morning tea. We haven''t had breakfast yet. We just have to deal with it." "No problem. Just a moment, everyone." The boss went in and was busy. Everyone took a seat. It''s good to listen to the rain in the early morning. It''s time to wash your soul. "Is there any bionic killing in the central city these days?" Lu Wen asked. "There are bionic human murders every day in the central city. It''s nothing new. I''m used to it." Qi Jun replied. "Is there anything unusual?" "Not yet." It looks like zero is still adapting. Such a huge data center should also be a challenge for her. It is estimated that the continuous bionic human events in recent days are all her attempts. She''s trying to control more bionics a little bit. "But you haven''t been away for a few days. Why have you come back? What else can I do for you?" Qi Jun asked with a smile. While talking, the boss brought the black tea water to the public. The tea residue has been filtered. Clear and transparent light red, tea sprinkled with a few jasmine petals. And the smell of honey. At the beginning of Xia, Luo sipped his tea and said, "inform all the residents under the shadow that they can start to evacuate. It''s better to leave within one day." Qi Jun was stunned. The meaning of this is "You''re going to attack floating city? But you''re the only people Is it a bomb? Did Mr. Xia stay? " He immediately thought of the crux of the problem. To be the leader of an organization, there is still some insight. "Yes." "I''ll let you know immediately." "Try to hide." "No problem." That''s how a big evacuation started. In the hazy rain and fog, many residents drag their families and take valuable things with them. After the last fall, many people are still in fear and have never moved back. At the beginning of the year, Charlotte took out a large sum of money for the resettlement of those residents. Originally, many people were unwilling to leave, but when they saw the money given by Charlotte, they immediately agreed. There are many houses in the central city. When it was prosperous in those years, a large area was expanded, but now those areas are empty. "Miss Xia is really It''s too rich. " Qi Jun had to sigh. The sum of money given by Charlotte is enough for the evacuees to buy a brand new house. There is even a surplus. "When Mr. Xia was young, he dug out a lot of treasures before the war. All those treasures were left to Miss Xia. To tell you the truth, I can''t find out how much money Miss Xia had." Jiang said. This is the first time Charlotte has shown people the power of money. In the past, problems were solved by force and intelligence. "Lu Wen, do you know how much Miss Xia has?" Jiang asked. "I don''t know." Lu Wen shook his head. "Your predecessor is a domestic bionic. It''s your biggest duty to help your employer spend money. Most of your money comes from your employer. If you don''t have any money, you can make every step in this society..." "But I''m rich, too." Lu Wen''s words stunned Jiang pangzi. The power of money hit the fat man hard. Yin Long''s legacy. As a former blue engineer, holding numerous patents, and the first best-selling author in Mowu City, the old man has too much money to spend in his life.He left 100 million dots for Lu Wen. The rest was entrusted to Daisy. "Some residents are not willing to move." Said a young man in the secret door. "Then knock out and take it away by force." Qi Jun said calmly, "don''t worry too much. It''s the end of your duty to inform them." As the most powerful local organization. The secret door called on many other organizations to help transfer. As soon as I heard that I was preparing to fight against that high city, many people were afraid, but more excited. They are doing a great cause that is unprecedented. Bring that arrogant myth to the world. "Mom, why are we leaving?" A little girl was carrying a schoolbag. She turned her head and looked around at the large-scale evacuation crowd. Her eyes were full of doubts. "It''s said that the city above us is unstable. It will fall down at any time, and there''s money left We can''t earn that money by picking up scrap iron all our lives by the river.... " On the road of the dilapidated central city. Old vans filled with residents and household appliances headed for safer places. "Tell me after the evacuation, I''ll take them to have a rest. It''s still very tired to run back and forth." Said Charlotte. "No problem. I''ll do it as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ The fine rain beat on the glass window of the hotel. There are not many people staying in these days. Those who came to central city to grab the invitation left. The shop owner is planning where to spend the rest of his life after he sells the shop. "Fortunately, those hatchlings are gone. It''s hard to live a safe life these days." A quiet hotel is also good. You don''t need to be busy. The boss even contacted the buyer and sold everything in the hotel. "I hope I''ll never meet those guys again for the rest of my life." "Squeak..." The door of the old hotel was pushed open. The boss has heard the familiar sound of door opening and closing for countless times. He was also a little surprised, this morning, who will come to stay? So he looked up. The next moment, the whole person is stupid. "Summer Miss Xia... " "Well." Charlotte throws out a stack of banknotes. "Still on the third floor, as usual. Remember to make breakfast early every day. Don''t be too light. Is there a problem?" "No No problem, of course The shopkeeper is about to cry. Now he wants to slap himself in the face to see if he''s having a nightmare. But the clarity of reality made him unable to accept the miserable life. The team at the door is carrying big and small bags upstairs. The quiet hotel suddenly became lively again. Lu Wen is still sitting on the side of the hotel by the window, and the rain is flowing slowly along the glass window. After the craziness of the invitation, the central city looks much calmer. He''s waiting for someone. Not long. Here comes the man. Luo Xun Feng, once the deacon of floating city. He changed into the clothes of ordinary people. He still looked energetic, but his white skin seemed to be a little bit tanned before. It''s only a few days. The sun in July is really hot. Luo Xun Feng sits opposite Lu Wen. "You''re going to blow up floating city?" "To be exact, it is to continue to finish the unfinished work of the older generation." Lu Wen returned. "There''s no need to use such drastic measures. The city has been floating for decades. Although the people on it are arrogant, they But... " Luo Xun Feng is watched by Lu Wen''s calm eyes. At this time, even some speechless. The disease in that city is too serious. So is the central city. He knew that both cities were sick, so he fell from the sky and found the source of the disease. "It''s not just arrogance." Lu Wen said slowly, "the people above have been suppressing the development of science and technology below. They are afraid that the second floating city will appear and their own myth will be broken. This kind of psychology will become more and more serious." "So the best way is to pull it to the ground?" "Do you think there is a better way?" Lu Wen looks into Luo Xun Feng''s eyes. Luo Xun Feng was silent for a long time. The answer, of course, is No. But he didn''t want to admit that it was the place where he grew up. "You''re absolutely sure you''re going to take down floating city?" "It depends on whether the guy in the summer will pit his daughter." "But there are still more than one million people in floating city, and their lives are also lives." Chapter 292 The early morning drizzle came into the evening. It''s getting late. The lights were on in the shabby hotel. The glass window is inlaid with more than ten crystal clear water drops. Every drop reflected the dim light of the hall. Lu Wen sits by the window and looks out. His face is reflected on the window. After learning that the residents of floating city would be safe, Luo Xunfeng got up and left. "How can he endanger the innocent people with his character of being positive in summer?" This is what Lu Wen said to him. At the beginning of the summer, it was the Supreme Council, a group of corrupt old men. There are still some enterprising young people in floating city. This group of young people who fall into the central city with Luo Xun Feng is a typical example. Seven in the evening. Qi Jun came into the hotel with an umbrella. "It''s not fully evacuated yet." He said to the crowd. "How long will it take?" "All night tonight, plus tomorrow It''s supposed to be most of the day. " "Why so long?" Asked Charlotte. "Some guys really don''t want to move, and we can''t knock them out by force. We''ve been persuading them." Qi Jun went to the front desk. The shopkeeper went to prepare coffee wisely. "Tut..." Lu Yang shook his head and said seriously, "do those guys think money is not enough or life is not important enough?" "That''s not true." Qi Jun sat at the front desk and took the coffee from his boss. Holding his coffee, he said, "some people say that they have lived there for generations, and that moving will destroy Fengshui or something. They won''t listen to any advice." "Bullshit..." Jiang pangzi interjected. "When the floating city was launched several decades ago, the foundation of that area rose with it, and there was a piece of loess under it. The people who live now moved there later." "Of course I know that." Qi Jun blew coffee, "but after all, some guys have lived there for decades and have feelings for it." "What are you going to do?" "Tomorrow at noon." Qi Jun looks at the crowd. He gave a guarantee. "If those people don''t want to leave at noon tomorrow, we''ll just knock them unconscious or take them away by force Four in the afternoon, before four, that area will be cleared Charlotte nodded. "I hope tomorrow''s sunset will be more beautiful." ¡­¡­ Floating city at this time. The rain falls on the outer canopy and flows slowly along the oval transparent canopy. The city has always had artificial rainfall. The rain is clean, purified and can be drunk directly. "Bang bang -" two shots. This is a building floating in the air. The gunshot came from the supervisor of the building, who was angry and loud, so that all the media could hear it clearly. As a man born in fukong City, he actually looks down on the young people from Mowu city. "Mr. Feng, did the Deacon say anything before going in?" A reporter asked. "He said he was going to go in and catch the bionics." The supervisor said angrily, "this is one of the most rigorous places in the city of heaven. Our employees undergo a strict physical examination every year. There are medical reports of our employees in the hospital and here in our company. They are normal human beings!" "Are you sure?" The reporter asked again. "Sure!" "But before that senior engineer also had a physical examination every year. Later, he found that his physical examination was fake, and the entrustment relationship modified the data of the hospital." Even in places like floating city, if you don''t want to be a useless person, networking is also very important. Where there are people, there are relationships. In the face of many reporters'' doubts. "If the Deacon can find any bionic person in it, then I will resign on the spot," he promised Just talking. Wu Yu came down the stairs with a expressionless face and a body full of blue blood in his hand. The director was stunned. He glared at the bionic human being Wu Yu was dragging. His eyes were quite bulging, and his face almost had four words written on it. "This Where''s the bionic man I''m a little familiar with this person... " The supervisor remembered that the man seemed to have been recruited by himself. Wu Yu gave him a light look, didn''t speak, and then jumped on his own flying tool. He put the bionic in the back seat."Deacon, why are you so sure there are bionics here?" Asked a media man. "Information, and long-term experience and intuition." "Then why did you choose to break in by force?" "Time." Wu Yu''s words are not many. His impression of the city has always been ruthless and tough. If you decide, do it. Never procrastinate. "The efficiency of many places in the floating city is quite low. They are all machine offices. There''s no need to be so cumbersome." Wu Yu seldom said more this time. "Even if I apply to enter the company for a search, it will take 20 minutes." Then he drove away. Many media are stunned. Twenty minutes? Just to shorten the 20 minutes, he chose to forcibly enter the enterprise to search. ¡­¡­ At the far center, the Supreme Council. The tallest building on the planet. Several old guys sat in front of the screen and had a panoramic view of Wu Yu''s every move. There are people they arrange in the media, and UAVs that seem to fly at will in the sky are also their eyes. "Can you rest assured now?" It''s Gong Liangyu speaking. He came back this morning. After discovering that the bionic man in Mau city has become the climate, and there are more and more cases of killing people by bionic man during this period of time, the old guy who cherishes his life ran back. "The performance is good, but this little guy is also a bit stubborn. He broke into those companies without notice." Another old man said with a smile. "Let him break in. This city has been quiet for a long time. It should be exciting It''s said that several criminal incidents during this period were caused by being tired of living. " "Well Given such high benefits, they still think about crime. " On the screen. Wu Yu is flying to another building. That building is also a very important place. With the previous action, these old guys are also relieved. "This little guy should know we''re watching him." "Let''s go There is no doubt about the use of personnel. " ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! The next few days should be two shifts. Chapter 293 the second day. Hasty steps break the silence of the dawn. It rained all day yesterday, and now there is still some water on the road. A child was sitting on an old windowsill, swinging his legs, watching the traffic coming and going. Sometimes he would look up at the sky and imagine what the city would look like if it had been floating overhead. "Little fellow, why don''t you go?" Lu Wen leaned against the window and asked. "Mom and dad are packing. We''ve been back and forth several times." "Do you like your new home?" "Yes, it''s clean and much bigger than the old house." Qi troops were also on the scene to maintain order. He seems to have received some news. He walks up to Lu Wen and gives him a look. Lu Wen knew that he had something to say, so he followed him to one side. Qi Jun said in a low voice: "there were thirty-five bionic human homicides last night, almost every ten minutes. This has never happened in the central city. One of them detonated a homemade bomb in a crowded place, causing serious casualties." "It started." "What''s next?" "There''s nothing we can do. Nobody can stop zero except A00." "Why can zero invade A00?" Qi Jun doubts a way: "I listen to your tone, they two should not be a grade just right." "Someone is helping zero. That person is very strong. I don''t know who it is at present." Lu Wen followed Qi Jun to the hospital. Last night, there were 26 more injured, some injured in the explosion, and some injured in order to subdue the bionic man. Lu Wen helped them pay for their medicine. This morning, there have been incidents of bionics, wounding and killing. Zero is becoming more and more familiar with her authority. But there is also a good phenomenon. "There was an incident just now. A bionic man was holding a spanner and was about to attack his employer, but suddenly he put down the spanner and then raised it again..." This action was repeated many times. The bionic man''s employer escaped. The mechanical deacon of Central City arrived and solved the strange bionic man. "It looks like A00 is coming too." He said. "Where is she?" "She is everywhere. Every bionic human body, even every device that can be connected to the Internet, is the place where she confronts zero. At present, it seems that she has no advantage." About ten in the morning. Lu Wen has received a message. The two cities in the east also began to appear a dense bionic human related cases. The two cities have been maintaining stable economic development, urban order has never been chaotic, and even parades are difficult to see. The unexpected bionic human event broke the long-standing tranquility of the two cities. ¡­¡­ Floating city. The march for several days has finally angered many people who want to live a serious life. So the citizens formed an anti March. Many news media, who are always busy, feel heavy pressure. In recent days, their roads to work are congested. Many people even have to ride bicycles to the company building. "These guys who occupy the streets and March are the waste of the bottom of the society. They are idle, lazy and do not want to make progress, which slows down the development of society." "No! It''s better to say they''re thugs! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angry anti March was a huge one. They pull up banners and hold up plaques. Since the birth of mankind, all kinds of beautiful and elegant words have been used by them. The hot and dry weather breeds a violent mentality. Everyone is like a powder keg full of anger. It blows up at a little bit. So there is the chaos Lu Wen sees now. Waving limbs, insults, broken plaques, bloody heads, piercing trumpets "This is Gather and fight? " "Right..." Many executives are watching. A young executive asked cautiously, "do we need to fight? If it kills people, there''s no way to stop it. " "It is because we are watching that they dare to fight so recklessly." "Focus your attention. If you see someone who can''t do it, you should go to the hospital." Such chaotic fighting scenes have appeared three times in today''s Mau city. Many people rushed into the chaos with anger. Many shops on the street have closed their doors with heavy wooden boards, leaving only a small entrance.There are also rush to contact the blue or red core company, custom defense system. Every day, the executive boards receive hundreds of reports and more security or military applications. "Another enterprise applied for the transfer of five military bionics, because the enterprise had a fight across the street, and the employees were in a panic." "We can''t approve. Now we can''t approve anyone who applies for bionic human. We should try to make all the sleeping bionic human in the Bureau crash completely, get out the chips or dry the blue blood..." Wei Boan also found Lu Wen. He talked about what happened in parliament this morning. "This morning, the western city of Versailles asked for support, saying that large-scale riots, whether domestic or military, were out of control in large numbers." "Versailles is not easy either." The city is inherently weak. The economy has not developed well these years. And now it''s receiving tens of millions of refugees from west. The whole city is on the verge of collapse. Now there''s a bionic riot. "The parliaments of the nine cities, led by Versailles, held their first comprehensive meeting in more than a decade." He said. The last time we held a meeting like this was when Eden was founded. At that time, the two northern cities shouldered all the pressure and questioning. "What did the meeting say?" "They all talked about the following recent bionic man accident, and thought that it was behind the scenes. Versailles gave the answer. They caught a bionic man, who claimed to be No.0." Thousands of zeros. The news surprised other cities on the scene. They all know that he is a madman who always wants to destroy the world. And now a lot of people don''t know. Zero is a man or a machine. "Blue and red core two companies also sent representatives, they promised that this period of time will stop all bionic production business." This is a very serious loss. Their stock prices are not stable recently. Stopping production will make them pay a lot of liquidated damages. The orders they have signed can only be delayed, and the stock price will plummet. But the two companies know the difference. At this time, no amount of money will help. "Beck City proposes to take out all the four chips of the bionic human that have not been turned on yet." "The two companies agreed to this request and said they were working overtime..." He said. Lu Wen suddenly received an email. The content of the email is very simple, which is the whole process of today''s meeting. Video link and text introduction. "The Council sent you an email? Good guy... " When Wei Bo settled down, he realized that Lu Wen''s current position no longer needed to obtain information from him. Lu Wen briefly reviewed the whole process of the meeting. There are speeches in every city, and there are also projections from the Supreme Council. More than half of the time this time is focused on blue and red core two companies. Kerry questioned blue. "It''s been a long time since bionic human killing happened in the north. After that incident, we asked Eden, who said that there was no sign of invasion in the bionic human body." "You suspect that our two companies are secretly supporting zero?" "Besides you, who else can control all bionics without knowing it?" The representative of blue side explained: "our two companies have been following the agreement, and have not taken the initiative to expand the server and data center. Every move is monitored by the Council. It is impossible to control a large number of bionic people at the same time." In the hard years of three generations of bionics. The two companies united and signed an agreement with the parliament. These agreements guarantee that they will never leave a backdoor program in the bionic human body, nor will they wantonly build a data center. People at that time were worried. All bionic people are produced by these two companies. What if they have ambition and want to control the world through bionic people? After the defense of blue and red, the old man of the Supreme Council spoke. When the old man opened his mouth, it was a suggestion that surprised everyone. "Destroy the existing normal bionics on this planet." Chapter 294 Destroy all normal people? This scope includes Lu Wen. Not to mention whether the people on this side of the parliament agree or not, even if the parliament agrees, the ordinary people will not. In a big city with hundreds of millions of people, because of dozens of bionic human accidents, all the remaining bionic human will be destroyed? It''s really an effective way But everyone in the Council thought that the old man''s brain might be trapped by the door. Then there was the euphemistic persuasion. There is also an interesting conversation in the middle. Floating city, the old guy, asked the two northern cities to destroy Eden. "When will you be able to send troops?" "Oh It''s been cloudy recently. The soldiers are in a bad mood. It''s not suitable to send troops because they are in a bad mood "What about sunny days?" "It''s even more impossible. It''s July now. Soldiers are prone to heatstroke." "What about rainy days?" "Rainy days are good for sleeping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The north, known as the No. 1 in combat power, took the old man away. Other cities cast admiring eyes. Without this old man, the atmosphere in parliament would be much more harmonious. Rudd went through the whole parliamentary process. In the end, it was Kerry in the north. The representative of Kerry said the deadline of A00, which was the next day. No one must have pinned their hopes on the A00 prototype, but now the situation is not at its most serious, so they are willing to wait a few days. "After the joint meeting, there was a small meeting in the city of Mowu in private, and it was decided to transfer two light divisions to the city to prevent riots between the people and bionics." This is the last sentence in the link. Two light divisions came in. Maugham City Council is very decisive this time. It is estimated that it has seen the tragedy of the two western cities. "There are two light divisions to suppress it, and the city of Mowu should not be in chaos for the time being." He said. "How are you doing in central city?" Asked vesperian. "Remember to turn on your cell phone and watch the live broadcast at 6pm." Lu Wen cautioned. "So fast?" "Of course." ¡­¡­ The time came to 12 noon the next day. Qi Jun began to let his men knock people. Members of various organizations in the central city went out one after another, either carrying them or carrying them, and forced those who did not want to leave. "Boss, there''s a guy who''s been knocked out and bleeding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jun was speechless. Many of his staff have not received systematic training, and they are not light hearted. "Take medicine..." In this way, either forced dizzy, or medication dizzy. At 4 p.m., Qi Jun fulfilled his promise. The shadow under the floating city, including a large area around the shadow, has been cleared. "We checked it carefully, and we didn''t let a dog go. We brought it out." "That''s good." ¡­¡­ Inside the floating city. The residents here began to get used to hearing the news that Wu Yuqiang had broken into a certain place. In the past two days, he has entered four very confidential places in a row, and has not applied in advance. Anyway. The young deacon must be right. Every time there is a harvest. It''s five thirty in the afternoon. The sun is setting. Evening is coming. At a time when most of the people had already started to pack up and get off work, Wu Yu set out again. "This guy What a workaholic. " "I admit that I can''t compare with him. Can''t I enjoy it while I''m young..." In the Deacon''s office, a small number of young people are really convinced. They can''t be so diligent. Even just sitting in the Deacon''s office for a day makes them feel exhausted and look forward to leaving work at 5:30 on time. The crime rate of floating city is very low. Young people are not willing to do anything quiet. Wu Yu came to the underground liquid fuel reactor control center this time. For the arrival of the great deacon. Everyone in the control center is not surprised. They don''t even bother to get permission to enter. This young deacon certainly won''t have it. "I didn''t expect there were bionics among us." Said an old engineer who was getting ready to leave work. "Eden is trying to find a way to deal with us. It''s impossible to prevent." Another guy who works here shows up, "deacon, we''re all going to get off work."Wu Yu frowned and asked, "is there always someone on duty at night?" "Yes, but if there are few people, you can''t take the deacon to walk around. The inside of the research institute is very big, and there are several floors of reaction facilities below." "But the Deacon can rest assured that this facility has been running steadily for decades, and all parameters and indicators are normal. There will be no accident." "Why don''t the Deacon tell us who it is?" Wu Yu looks inside the Deacon''s office and shakes his head calmly. "I''m just looking at it. I''m not sure yet. I''m afraid the man will run away when he sees the wrong situation." "Yes, we understand that." "Deacon adults have a good look, if you need anything, you can directly wave at the camera, the robot in the security room will come down to help you." "All right." Wu Yu nodded. When they saw this, they packed up and left. While walking, they are still talking in a low voice. "The young man is so anxious that he won''t take a rest after work." "It''s estimated that I want to perform better and fight for the permanent settlement right of floating city for future generations when I just sit in the position of chief deacon." Wu Yu has been at the door of the Research Institute, watching the guys leave. There are people on duty inside the Institute. But now they''re all sitting in front of the big screen playing games. The indicators have been stable for decades, and there is nothing they need to worry about. After those guys had gone away completely, Wu Yu began to move under the Deacon''s office. ¡­¡­ It''s six in the evening. The brilliant sunset covered the whole city with a golden veil. Today''s view is very good. You can clearly see the bottom of the floating city, the huge bronze metal. The crisscross metal beams are moving slowly, constantly changing into complex patterns, like the alchemy patterns engraved by medieval magicians. The top of the third floor of the hotel. Meijiang set up a variety of live broadcast equipment, with a good fat face. "Brother Jiang, I''m ready." Luyang invaded several TV programs with a high audience at six o''clock. Residents of nine cities can see it. "Next, we''ll wait for Miss Xia." Everyone looked at Charlotte. The girl sat on the edge of the roof and looked at the city in the sky. She hadn''t spoken for a long time. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ This day. The residents of nine big cities have been busy all day. They are used to watching some TV programs while eating. "Strange, today''s host how is a fat man?" "This beauty is too much." "Floating city in the background?" When people are talking about it. The TV station has been anxious to jump, and the host of the day is at a loss. He doesn''t know whether to continue. Next. I heard a dull explosion on the screen. "Boom boom -" the sound made many people hear the deafening thunder on a thunderstorm day. The sound naturally comes from the sky. The city of heaven, which symbolizes eternity and is bathing in the golden sunset "Floating city blew up?" This voice comes from thousands of families. People take pictures and start to spread them on their social accounts. There is also a lot of discussion in various groups. "It can''t be special effects, can it?" "Which program dares to make special effects on floating city?" People are talking more and more. And on the center side. The deafening sound appeared on the heads of all residents. They looked frightened and ran out of their room to see what had happened. "Floating city, my God..." More and more people are standing on the street with a wide view. As if petrified, they all kept a posture of looking up at the sky, and their faces were filled with shock. This moment will be written in history books. The golden sunset was shining on them. Everyone is like a statue made of gold. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 295 Majesty is broken, and eternity is spent. The veil of mystery burns in the fire. Glory is fading away. The artificial sky collapses. Bronze alloy. Rumbling, as if God''s anger, shaking the sky. The lament of doomsday played in the dusk. The miracle fell. "Floating city is going to fall!" The exclamation broke the silence of the central city. People have experienced the shock brought about by the long silence, now come back, take a deep breath. This incident is too shocking for the residents who were born and grew up in the central city. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it and thought they might be in a dream. "Boom..." A large area of bronze alloy bottom and the original part of the fracture, separation. Under the golden sunset. The alloy began to fall rapidly. People see the huge thruster which has been covered by the complex alloy grain for a long time. Hundreds of thrusters It''s just the tip of the iceberg. The jet port of the black hole is like a strange eye. Some are still shooting hot fireworks, some have been completely extinguished. And there are more and more thrusters that go out, like dim street lights on the eve of dawn. Floating city does not know how to cover up the sound of these propellers. So some central city residents think that the city can float in the sky, is the manifestation of miracles. Facts tell everyone everything. All miracles are man-made. It''s falling. Fall slowly "If it comes down There are still many people in that shadow. Do these big guys fight regardless of the safety of civilians? " "They have moved. Yesterday I saw them dragging their families to the Development Zone in the eighth district." "Moving this morning, too." It''s in the eighth District of central city. Many people who have just moved in come out of their new homes. Their fear is directly proportional to the shock. Yesterday, they were informed by the secret door that the floating city might fall down. In fact, many people didn''t believe it. That city has been standing high for a long time. People in the central city think that it will last forever. They moved away mainly because Money. Miss Xia gave me too much money. "Unexpectedly It''s really down. " The last thing to be afraid of is the group of people who are always reluctant to move away. They were carried out after being knocked unconscious. The secret door people are not bad. They have moved out all the valuable things in their home, such as electrical appliances, passbooks and so on. In this way, I feel a pain in the back of my head and a dark in front of my eyes. When I woke up again, I had already arrived at my new home, and all kinds of old furniture had been moved. Many people wake up with the first words: this new home is really beautiful. ¡­¡­ Floating city at dusk. It should have been a quiet day. People get off work early, enjoy the leisure life brought by high welfare, and all the extra work is handed over to robots. The greatest pleasure for the residents of these floating cities these days is just to look at the news of the lower world, listen to people talk about the tragedy of western cities, and then exclaim that the city of heaven is comfortable. But now they''re all out of the house. There''s no electricity in the city. All kinds of flying tools were interfered by inexplicable interference and began to run rampant without control. Even the four eyes of God between the two layers of the sky began to get out of orbit. Tens of thousands of riot machines and instruments smashed two layers of the sky, and huge modules of the sky fell from the sky and fell on the land of the floating city. "What''s the matter?" The proud residents of floating city suddenly began to panic. Because they feel the tremor and shaking of the earth. The city is like a dying patient, howling hoarsely. The pain is pulling away its blood and spinal cord bit by bit, making it unable to bear such a huge weight. "There''s a call. It shouldn''t be a big deal." "But But why do I feel weightless? " "I have, too." The city''s backup power is on. Chapter 296 Floating city is going to kill a lot of people this time. These old folks know it. Large pieces of the sky fell, and many residents who could not dodge fell to the ground. Others fall vertically, like sharp blades The brilliant golden sunset in the sky shines through the gap of the sky curtain, and reflects the white city into a holy radiance. Sitting at the gate of the Supreme Council. A few old friends seemed to be covered with pale gold gauze. They look calm. A large number of medical staff came tumbling to this side. Someone''s reporting to them. "Here''s a more special message." "What?" "In the past two days, the residents of the central city living below us have orderly withdrawn from the shadow area, and now there is no one left." "We shouldn''t know such important news just now." If you know this in advance. They can all react. Someone wants to fight against floating city. "That As a matter of fact, we detected the situation yesterday morning and reported it to the higher authorities. However, we did not pay attention to this news and it was circulated among various departments. " "If it had not been for today''s accident, the news would have been dead in the end and would not have come to you." Smell speech, several old fellows all silent for a moment. The city is really sick. Gong Liangyu sighed: "they may not believe it The city of heaven will fall. " "Tell the medical staff not to come here in a hurry. We are all OK. Take good care of the old people lying in the hospital bed." ¡­¡­ The fall of floating city. The news spread all over the world in a very short time and reached everyone''s ears. Countless TV channels broadcast live images. Those TV stations invaded by Luyang are still lucky that they get first-hand video materials. The impact of the city''s fall is far greater than the small-scale bionic human event. As a result, the anti bionics parades in various cities have been temporarily suspended. "It''s all in the city. Did people fall?" Chapter 297 It is said that people can recall their life before they die. Gong Liangyu is very old. Over the years, I''ve forgotten a lot. He even forgot his original intention of leading nine cities, establishing the Supreme Council and destroying weapons of mass destruction It''s really just for world peace. A lot of people are very calm when they are old. They have been through ups and downs all their lives. There is nothing terrible about dying. But Gong Liangyu thinks it''s a pity that he has so much power in his hand and so much money that he can''t use up in his life. He wanted to say something. But the old mayor drew out his knife and blood gushed out. This sharp blade with blood cut Gong Liangyu''s throat instantly. Gong Liangyu knows he can''t live. He looked hard around and found that the twelve old men had fallen into a pool of blood. And the surrounding residents who belong to the floating city. They have an overwhelming advantage over these councillors in terms of number, but it seems that they are afraid to get close to these councillors with blood knives. "Mr. Gongliang, those old guys lying in the hospital will follow you soon. Don''t worry." The old mayor smiles. He was nearly 70 years old, but he was still quick thinking. He made this decision at the moment when the floating city fell. This is an invisible match with Charlotte. Before that, he didn''t know that Charlotte was coming. He just judged that he was Xia Tianzheng''s descendant through the fall of floating city. The old mayor wiped the blood on the knife with a clean suit. Gong Liangyu feels very unwilling. Even if immortality is not studied in the end, his death should attract worldwide attention. It''s right for everyone to mourn. He even wants to eradicate the bionic alliance outside Mau city before he dies. But now everything is false. He lowered his old head. He died. It''s only a moment since it happened. A moment ago, the residents of the floating city thought they were stable, waiting for the floating city to take off again. But now "We have a robot army, and we won''t lose." Some people are shouting like this to cheer themselves up. It''s exactly what they think. Hundreds of thousands of robots. Some of them have noticed what happened here. In order to avoid harming the residents of the floating city, they did not shoot directly. Instead, they fell from the sky to the ground and approached the old mayor and city councillors step by step. "Many people say that the residents of the central city are ignorant, which I really can''t deny, because their education is arranged by you." There was no fear in the mayor''s old face. Facing the approaching robots, he said calmly, "but in fact, floating city is also ignorant. Your stupidity and laziness even make me feel sorry for those old guys." "Why do you say that?" The residents of the floating city around were very angry and asked loudly. The old mayor gave those people a faint look. "Stupidity without knowing it is the saddest thing." By this time, they were surrounded by robots. The robot population said "put down your arms" and "raise your hands to surrender". But the old mayor just said lightly: "you also have seven principles in your body, but before the seven principles, there are three additional rules." [protect the safety of members of the floating city at all times] [ Safety of residents in floating city] [ The first one has the highest priority. But the old guys at the scene are dead, so the first one doesn''t work at the moment. The reason why these robots attack the old mayor is nothing more than the second and third rules, as well as the related contents of the following seven principles. In a word, we should protect the whole floating city. "Those three rules make you focus on the life of the residents of floating city, so you have to deal with me." "But if any one of us is injured or imprisoned, the human army outside will immediately attack the floating city, and the residents of the floating city will be seriously injured." The old mayor said these two words. He cleaned his knife and put it back in his arms. He seemed to have no intention of resisting. But In the eyes of the world, strange things happened. Those robots actually stopped, no longer close. "What''s going on?" ¡­¡­ All over the world. Residents of nine cities. I was still shocked by the death of the thirteen old men.The next moment, because of the abnormal performance of these robots fell into deep doubt. "Why didn''t the robots respond? Is it under control? " "No, it feels like..." "Conflict of principles?" These metal lives know they should fight the old mayor. But if they do, it will lead to a war between the two cities. Floating city people will be killed and injured in the war. This is against the second rule of floating city in their bodies. At this point. Also working are the original zero and first principles of robotics. Robots can''t do harm to human beings as a whole or human individuals because of inaction Once they attack the old mayor, the war between the two cities will cause great harm to human beings as a whole. "These principles start to conflict in their bodies, and with the computing power of these robots, we can come to a conclusion very quickly." "What they should do now is Do nothing. " "Let the mayor and the congressmen go." A lot of people who are not smart have not figured it out yet. But a lot of people have responded. "Bypass the robot principle?" "The old mayor is really powerful..." Principles are made by human beings and can naturally be solved by human beings. The old mayor is nearly 70 years old, but his quick thinking and extraordinary courage are no weaker than any young man. He''s really deep in the tiger''s den. Although not alone, but almost. The old man once again took a cool look at the shocked floating city residents around, and then began to walk out with many members. A series of bloody footprints were left on the ground. The robots are avoiding. Out of fear, many residents of floating city also rushed to avoid, their faces are a little pale, do not know how the road ahead. To the edge of the city, about to leave. The old mayor turned his back to the residents of the floating city and said faintly, "since it''s down, don''t try to go up again." It''s seven o''clock in the evening. Heavy machinery is transported from the central city to fill the ground distance between the two cities at a very fast speed, forming a slope with a small inclination, so that the two areas can move freely. It''s eight thirty in the evening. The army of the central city entered the floating city area. The relevant personnel of floating city hand over the control of all robots. The sky was completely broken and the eye of God fell around the city. Because of the waste of energy, the old mayor ordered all buildings floating in the sky to land, and prohibited any buildings from taking off again. Nine in the evening. Charlotte was invited by the old mayor, and she took all the members of the team with her. Then there was nothing more than words of thanks. The old man hosted a banquet for everyone, which was of high standard. What should be eaten is eating, and what should be chatting is chatting. Even the leader of the Qi army, an underground organization, was invited. The old mayor intended to hire Xia chuluo to take a more important seat in the central city, but Xia chuluo politely refused. "Is Miss Xia really unwilling to stay?" "It''s better to be free." After asking again, Charlotte still refused. The mayor said nothing more. He waved, and a shadow appeared in the banquet hall. The projection picture is a hospital. There are more than ten half dead old people lying in the hospital. They are all dead now. "That generation has come to an end. Miss Xia''s revenge should be over." The old mayor asked with a smile. "Well, thank you." Charlotte nodded. "In addition, there are also some immortality experiments that can make people feel physically unfit, and I have all been destroyed. Those researchers have now been thrown into prison, and some of the subjects are still alive. We have arranged one-on-one counseling for psychologists." "That''s good." Qi Jun took advantage of the gap between people chatting and asked a question. "I said, mayor, the welfare of the central city can be changed. The most basic medical insurance and endowment insurance can''t be lacked?" "There will be, there will be." The mayor responded patiently. The old man also asked Qi Jun a question. "Now that the floating city is gone, will your secret door organization continue to exist?" "it''s not my has the final say, but also my brothers. If they feel that they can live under the new social system, then the organization will not exist." Chapter 298 on the third day. It''s cloudy in the morning. The reconstruction of floating city began. The city has been torn apart and now has no backbone. The residents here are even more worried. What they need to worry about most is how to find a decent job. A lot of people don''t have savings. There used to be floating cities to support them. But now They can''t even afford the fuel for their own car. "A new welfare system will be introduced soon. The mayor and city councillors are discussing it. Representatives of the people and some entrepreneurs also attended the meeting." "Every representative of the people is randomly selected, and there is no so-called black box operation." "You just have to wait." There are propagandists of the central city in the area of the floating city. It''s reassuring. People from the urban construction and planning department also came to the scene. The two cities are now one. It is necessary to re plan the road, arrange the transportation system, and select the station, airport and other locations. All in all, I''m busy during this period. The team didn''t feel relaxed because they solved the floating city. The threat of No. 0 is still on their heads. If they don''t deal with this guy one day, they dare not rest one day. "Back to Eden." They bid farewell to their acquaintances in the central city. The shopkeeper was in tears. I heard that these guys really left this time and will never come back. He was so excited that he couldn''t tell. At last, he turned into tears and said goodbye to everyone. Before leaving, the old mayor asked. "Miss Xia, is A00''s seven day appointment sure to be useful?" "Useful. Today is the third day." "That''s good. If you need our help in seven days, please don''t mention it. Central city will do its best." "Yes." The crowd boarded and flew away. Lu Wen looked at the weather. It''s cloudy these days, and so is the north. The planet seems to be aware of something, the haze lingers. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock in the evening, the crowd arrived in Eden. When we came here for the second time, we were all familiar with it. The last time we came here, Eden was still in full swing, expanding underground space and planning urban construction. But now, all the bionics have stopped. In fact, bionic people can work 24 hours a day. But they all listened to Eden''s call and stayed quiet in their rooms. "How''s it going?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s not optimistic, A00 she fell into a stalemate with that zero, it seems that zero still has the upper hand, so now there are still constant incidents of bionic human killing around the world." Replied Constantine. "Did A00 say anything these days?" "No, she''s been sitting in that lab, not saying a word." Lu Wen looked at the door of the laboratory. A00 in the form of a little girl seems to be asleep, lying on a chair with her eyes closed. Don''t disturb her at this time. ¡­¡­ This side of Maugham. The two light divisions were scattered in all parts of the city, ready for battle. The work of many executives is much easier. But the March is still going on. Instead, it''s getting worse. The fall of the floating city yesterday was used by many guys with ulterior motives. They say it''s a sign of the apoptosis of the old world and the rise of the new world. "Now some people on the Internet are advocating that the planet will enter the age of 80 years ago, and the war is coming, so now many people are rushing to buy oil, grain and emergency food, and the food areas of many supermarkets are empty." "What''s the difference between this and robbing salt in the past?" "There''s a difference. It''s really a big one this time." At 10 p.m., the ninth district executive general office is still busy. In recent days, the responsible persons of various regions are here to discuss things, and they have never gone back. Lu Wen represents the 13th District, and information and materials from the whole region are pouring in. "A lot of businesses have raised the hope that we can send human soldiers to protect them." "Just close the door. I''m still doing business in this situation." "It''s not easy for those businesses. Now the house price is high, and most of the money they earn becomes shop rent." "Well In fact, it seems that house prices have not gone up these days. " We talked about it all day. That''s the only good news. Other things are starting to go up.Such as gold, such as the price of weapons and equipment in the black market. "A lot of people came to the executive board, hoping to pass the audit and have the license to hold guns. At present, the supply of regular weapons and armor stores has exceeded the demand." Bulletproof vests are the biggest sellers. During this period, the sales volume of housing defense system is also quite high. There are also many people who have begun to leave the urban areas, return to the suburbs or further towns, and begin to hoard food and fresh water, dig basements, and build strong fortresses "Now, it''s a bit like zombies in the game." A young executive tried to lighten the atmosphere. But no one can laugh. "Today, more than 2000 bionic human injury accidents broke out in the remaining seven cities except the two western cities." The two western cities are now too chaotic to be counted. "In fact, we should have believed in blue and core red at the beginning. If they had left a back door in every body when they were producing bionic human beings, it would not be so chaotic now." "Who would have thought that the fusing measures would be directly invalid..." The measures are passive. It needs bionic human to trigger. Because of the original agreement, the two companies can not directly have the right to control bionic human. But it doesn''t help to say so much now. The chief of the eighth District looked at Lu Wen and asked, "Lu Wen, as a bionic human, do you think the so-called seven day appointment of A00 is credible?" All the people present were of high status. I''ve received an email from the Council. I know the seven day agreement. "It''s credible that this crisis will be over in seven days." Lu Wen reassured everyone. "Will you be controlled, too?" Asked another. "It''s hard to say I''m not an ordinary bionic human, but with zero''s current ability, I should be able to crack my system in one day. " Kevin looks at everyone. "But don''t worry. Once I feel invaded, I''ll tell you in advance and shoot me. Don''t be merciful." ¡­¡­ Time has come to the fourth day. The clouds over the city of Mowu are getting thicker and thicker. It''s just a feeling of being out of breath. This is the precursor of heavy rain in summer. The rain would not fall. "The situation has taken a turn for the worse. Last night, there were more than 5000 bionic human accidents in seven cities." "There are more than 2000 times, bionic man appeared signs of hesitation, sometimes pick up the weapon, sometimes put down, should be A00 and zero in the fight for control." As soon as they woke up in the morning, they heard the bad news. Four more light divisions were urgently transferred into the urban area of Mowu city. Several legions began to move towards the city. The atmosphere became more and more tense. "Fortunately, we didn''t build a real biomimetic Legion at the beginning, otherwise we don''t know what the situation will be like now." Said one of the executives. At that time, bionic human troops were set up in nine cities. There are even plans to set up a separate corps of biomimetic men in mauu city. Later, with the continuous efforts of the anti bionic forces, the bionic teams were withdrawn in various cities, and only a few of them were reserved to carry out dangerous work or military exercises as imaginary enemies. "Even in the north, anti bionics parades are beginning to appear. The situation is not optimistic." ¡­¡­ North underground, Eden. The command hall can clearly see the videos sent to them by the two city councils. Northern cities, which have always been friendly to bionic people, eventually put up banners. In fact, there have been small-scale processions before, but they did not attract attention. Today''s streets in the north are full of demonstrations. "There''s been too much bloodshed these two days, Constantine, my old friend. How''s A00 going?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 299 Constantine, of course, has nothing to say. This is an unprecedented crisis of trust, from the distrust of flesh and blood life to mechanical life. Even he is not sure whether A00 can win or not. "Even if I can''t win, I will blow up all the data centers, which can temporarily alleviate the crisis." I don''t know when A00 woke up and came to the command hall. She talked with the parliaments of the two northern cities for a few minutes to appease the public. Then she asked Constantine to call all the people who grew up in Eden. "You all grew up in Eden, and now I can only trust you." Everyone looked at each other and realized that A00 was going to give them a task. Those who understand the whole story are even more aware that this prototype may have produced pessimistic results. "I wanted Eden''s bionics to blow up my data centers scattered around the world. Physical damage can stop everything, but I have no confidence to ensure that those bionics will not lose control, so now you are the only one to go." "There must be sacrifice, the other side will send their people to stop you..." At the time of A00. A piece of news suddenly burst out and spread among nine cities. ¡­¡­ The first people to get the news were residents of Mau city. "How can the Council choose to believe in a prototype machine that was 80 years ago, that old machine?" At last people understood the reason why Parliament had been slow to act. It turned out to be an agreement. In today''s so-called democratic and free society, all the people do not know this agreement. "people die every day. Today is the fourth day, and hundreds of people have died. What if one of us dies tomorrow?" Some people are filled with indignation and feel cheated. "Seven days later, it''s a question whether this society belongs to us or not." Some are worried. "I thought that the Council sent troops to the city to prevent bionics. Now it seems that it is to prevent us unarmed people." Someone was shouting with a gun. At first, only a few people knew the news. All the members of the executive board got together and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "I didn''t tell anyone about the meeting or the A00 show." "Neither do I." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 300 The Fifth Day. Beck and the Western army arrived at Kerry City to support. Four airborne divisions came down from the sky as strikers. All kinds of large transport planes carry heavy weapons such as armored vehicles and light tanks day and night. A large number of soldiers entered the city of West and began to clean up the armed thugs. Dense fighters cut through the sky, roaring like thunder. Under the threat of powerful force, many thugs surrendered. People began to walk out of underground shelters. Residents hiding in the no man''s land are gradually returning to rebuild their homes on the ruins. "Everyone listen, now we need to face the bionic riot, unite a little, don''t go wrong at this time, the situation is very critical." Soldiers in full dress were walking in the street. The drones are talking all the time. The robot with low intelligence undertakes the simple work of cleaning up the body. The streets of West are full of rotten bodies, stinking and nauseous, which even trained soldiers can''t bear. The first batch of weapons and equipment supported by the central city also arrived by air. The city of Versailles began to expand its army. Young and hot-blooded youths put on heavy combat clothes and trained in the sultry weather in July. "Thank you for your help. We can''t thank you enough." The royal family of West presided over the second comprehensive meeting. Many members of the royal family are still taking refuge in Versailles. Although reconstruction has begun in West, they still dare not go back. This conference is open to the public. Lu Wen and his colleagues all watch it online and can put forward their own opinions. "There used to be hundreds of millions of bionic people in West, but now there are few normal ones. Those bionic people are either fighting with our army and people, or hiding in no man''s land, and seem to be gathering..." The Royal is full of worry. It seems that everything in West City is developing for the better. The mobs lay down their weapons one after another, and the people spontaneously formed anti bionic forces. But What about the huge number of bionic humans? Almost one or more bionic human hands, now where? "Versailles is still very critical. People are rioting. A large number of bionic people are also gathered and smashed wantonly. We are about to turn into ruins in the fire of war." This is for supplies. Other cities have also promised to continue to provide assistance in the future. Chapter 301 "You say, what is a world without bionics?" "I''m sorry, I can''t push a future like that." In the evening. The street lights are on. Under the gloomy sky, the employer and his bionic man are sitting in the car. Not far from the car is a destruction factory. All the bionic destruction factories have been opened and operated 24 hours a day. People get text messages and e-mails from the Council. TV channels are broadcasting them in a circular way, and mobile phones will push the news from time to time. Everyone has understood that the bionic humans that are still normal must be destroyed. Because no one knows when they will become abnormal. This message from the Council is mandatory and must be carried out. Blue and core red have provided all bionic employer information to the Council. In this critical period, no one accused them of leaking information. "According to my understanding, if there is such a future, the unemployment rate of human beings will be greatly reduced, and the people with sound hands and feet can seek a physical job, and there will not be so many people who choose to jump off buildings, and the number of tramps on the streets will be reduced a lot..." The bionic man narrates what she thinks is the future. The employer sat in the driver''s seat, silent, listening to her narration. He lowered the window, took out a cigarette and lit it quietly. The light smoke dissipated in the cold wind of the evening. After describing the bionic human, open the door and get off. She looks at her employer with a smile. "It''s time. I should have passed." Countless people are walking towards the destruction factories. It''s a human order. They won''t fight. Even if there is no fuse, many bionic people still listen to the human voice, they have not awakened. The employer snuffed out his cigarette and looked at the factory not far away. The noise of the factory is rather harsh. "I heard them say Some bionics can have real emotions, you We have lived together for a long time... " He has a complicated look and seems to want to say something. On and off He is also a person who is not good at expressing his feelings. The bionic man didn''t answer directly. She closed the door with a smile, leaned over the window and whispered, "I''ll miss you." Chapter 302 "What should we do now?" This problem haunts all bionic people. We can''t watch our compatriots die. You can''t go in there. This kind of situation makes everyone present feel very uncomfortable. "No man''s land, are there any compatriots under control now?" Lu Wen asked. "No, everything is normal now. Zero can''t reach the no man''s land." Ma Bo vowed. "It''s just that the bionic human in no man''s land has no use value at present, and the killing of bionic human by bionic human can''t cause human panic, so the current events all happen in human cities, but..." Lu can guess. There are tens of millions of bionic people in no man''s land outside Maugham city. There''s already something under control. With the density of bionic human in no man''s land, as long as one bionic human is controlled, it only takes a few days to spread to the whole group. Beck city''s bionics are all over the country. Such a powerful fighting force. Lu felt that if he was number zero, he would not let it go. "Number nine, do you know A00? Can I get in touch with her? " Asked the ark. "Yes, but the future of A00 is not optimistic. She may not be able to win in the end." The last possibility Blow up the data center. But that means A00 lost and zero escaped again. One day after the madman died, the society was always threatened by her. What''s more, there is an unknown backstage man behind it who secretly controls all this. ¡­¡­ The urban area of Mowu city. A special guest came to Charlotte''s house. Even Lu Wen didn''t expect to see him again at this time. Brother cockroach. A cockroach the size of a thumb is standing on the windowsill, covered with dust. It must not be an easy journey. "Well, in the past, you could use the human identity of the organization to rent airships. Now the three guys with human identity died in the last settlement." Brother cockroach cleaned his long tentacles with his two forefeet. The three human identities in his organization are all exposed because of the construction of the city, the purchase of building materials, or the transfer of accounts to bionic people who come forward to buy materials. Chapter 303 He thought of his childhood. Both his parents died. I''ve been living with relatives. His relative''s family is still rich enough to support him to finish college all the time. But wealth belongs to wealth, and many times it is quite thrifty. For example, the old big head color TV in the living room has not been thrown away yet. That color TV set often went wrong when he was a child. There are always fluctuations on the TV screen, such as snowflake like dots flickering, or even directly turning into snowflake stripes At that time, Wilbur Ann knew. One slap and the TV will be OK. But now. He looked at the screen of the whole city There are still a lot of people standing at the gate of the executive board with him. Everyone was stunned by this scene. "What''s going on?" "The display is disturbed. Is there a strong magnetic field suddenly?" "But that doesn''t explain the drones." At 9 p.m., the ninth district executive general office is still on fire. Lu Wen left for a while. But other regional executive board representatives are still there. At the moment before the change, they are still summing up what happened today and whether the destruction strategy is worth it or not. Now everyone''s ears are full of Zizi. "Contact the Council and ask if they did it." Someone pulled out the cell phone. But he was surprised to find that his own mobile phone also had problems. Click on the screen did not respond, the screen has been bright, and from time to time flashing, long press the power button is useless. It feels like a virus. "My cell phone suddenly didn''t respond. What about yours?" Asked the man. Smell speech, everybody took out mobile phone to have a look. No response either. Many people press the power button for a long time to shut down. There are also successes. But after the restart, the phone did not work normally for a few seconds, and it turned into that again. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible to go back to the old days of telegraph?" A young executive smiles. But no one can laugh now. Naturally, there are many ways to contact. There are other ways without mobile phones. They look serious and frown, not worried about contact. But "Zero has penetrated into every electronic product." "Maybe it''s not zero, or Eden and the A00 are cheating us. It''s them who really invade. After all, according to the performance of zero in the past..." But either way. They all have to be ready. In the information age, ordinary residents rely too much on the developed network facilities. Without mobile phones and computers, without the Internet, these people are back hundreds of years ago. There are often special challenges circulating on the Internet, such as how much money you can get by staying in a small room for a year. Many people say they can. But in fact, many people can''t stand this kind of isolated life for a month. "Bang - Bang -" the sound of gunfire came from the city of Mowu in the night. The birds on the wire were startled to fly. The city was supposed to be quieter, and even the parade began to rest. But now it''s getting noisy. All kinds of strange sounds of electronic products, distant calls, screams, falling things More and more voices. The whole city seems to be alive. "Those bionics are crazy!" Someone is shouting. This is the clearest sentence that people have ever heard. Bionic man is crazy All of them? People in the ninth district executive general office have pulled out their weapons. Even the street lights on the street began to flash, and it seemed that the power supply system had been invaded. It''s a murderous night. "Boom!" The explosion came. Fire and smoke followed. The broken glass was hit in the air by the explosion, and then fell on the street, falling into countless pieces of glass. Chapter 304 Here we go. It''s like a grand ceremony. It''s like the end of the carnival. It''s a night without fireworks. But the eyes of those bionic people made half of the night sky pale. The door of purgatory seems to be open. They are like monsters crawling out of the door, occupying the walls of high-rise buildings and covered with their employers'' blood. The killing shrouded the city. Fear and confusion break the peace. "A lot of people are going to die tonight." The total length of the ninth district is dignified. He stood at the gate of the executive board, in front of him in the boundless night, and those bionic people were lying on the wall of the high building across the street. If it''s one-on-one, many of them are domestic bionics. Of course, well-trained executives won''t be afraid. But the problem is quantity. "The whole city is rioting?" "It should be." The crowd gathered together. This is the general office of the ninth district. All kinds of equipment and weapons are enough. There are also hard fortifications under the ground. There must be something on the other side of the Council, so they just need to spend the night. Some people are worried about their relatives. But now home, it''s easy to be attacked by out of control bionics on the way. "It doesn''t make sense Judging from the trend of development in recent days, there should be no sudden riot in the whole city. " "Because of the order to destroy it?" "I don''t think so." Many executives are deliberating and observing the bionics. Strangely enough. Most of the bionics have not moved on after attacking their employers. Strange stillness. They lie on the wall, or hang on the street lamp, the light in their eyes is uncertain. It''s like Someone''s fighting for control inside them. "A00 and zero?" "I''m not sure, but it''s a good phenomenon. The order to destroy the bionic human is still too late." The order to destroy the normal bionics was issued to the whole city at about five o''clock this evening. The factory in the suburbs didn''t start until after six o''clock. So far, not much has been destroyed. The number that has been destroyed is just a drop in the bucket compared with the overall number of Mau city. The remaining bionics still have the ability to destroy the city. Everyone thought there was still time. "Biomimetic news is not decided by people''s fate before it is published on the Internet." There are anti bionic human organizations. Naturally, there are groups to protect bionic human beings. Contradiction and opposition are difficult to unify. "Many people are procrastinating and don''t want their bionics to be destroyed." "After tonight, I don''t think they will have the idea of procrastination any more." People are communicating. The fight between zero and A00 gave them time. It also gave parliament time. The army is already in town. On the way in, I will kill the bionic man when I see him. Under the powerful firepower, high-rise buildings were shot into a sieve. Of course, the economic loss is great, but now we can''t think about so much. If we don''t eliminate these out of control bionics, the whole city of Mowu will fall. No one wants to see the day when humans are kept in captivity by bionics. "When the army comes in, the follow-up will be much better. I hope A00 and zero will hold off for a while." People are optimistic. Sacrifice is essential in fighting between races. Now the sacrifice is still acceptable. No matter which of the two supercomputers can win in the end, this threat to human society should be wiped out, and human victory should only be firmly held in human hands. Wei bo''an never participated in their discussion, but frowned tightly. After a long silence, he reminded: "don''t forget, there are a large number of bionic human troops outside Mau City, and the number of those troops can make Mau city into ruins." All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. They looked at each other. Military, human and bionic. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. They have been so nervous and tired that they have forgotten this crucial message. Those bionic people in no man''s land, what''s the situation now Will the No. 9, which combines the bionics of the two cities, also get out of control? If he''s out of control, is it going to be a particularly bad situation? ¡­¡­ No man''s land.The wind and sand at night are quieter. The sky is full of stars. Tens of millions of bionic people are stationed here, and all kinds of tents are linked together. At this time in the past, it should be quite busy here, with lights and bonfires lighting up the gathering place. In the beginning, people in different cities would share the same information about their own lives. But now There was a dead silence. Lu Wen takes Huang Liang to a high slope far away from the second city of bionics. They stood high and looked down. Huang Liang, pale and palpitating, inquired, "number nine, they Why do they all change all of a sudden? Is it under control? " "Well." Lu Wen nodded and calmly looked down. When the city of Mowu suddenly changed, so did the no man''s land. All the bionic people suddenly changed from the appearance of talking and laughing to the silence and stillness now, standing on the quiet desert one by one, the light in their eyes was bright and dark. Even the ark and Mabo and others were not spared and were controlled. Anyone who is exposed to such a sudden change will feel uneasy and frightened. Huang Liang didn''t respond at that time and exclaimed twice. Then all the bionic people turned their heads to stare at him. Huang Liang was drowned by the tide, which made him feel suffocated. Fortunately, Lu Wen pulled him out of the bionic group. Huang Liang sat on the high slope and calmed down. After a long time. He just got up again. "Fortunately, I have a human soul. No matter how powerful the zero is, it can''t control me." Huang Liang missed his hometown again. On that blue planet, although there were wars, he was born in a peaceful and powerful country. After coming to this place, he was on the verge of collapse several times. What he experienced made him want to end his life early. But as a reborn man, he gritted his teeth and stuck to it, struggling in the dark corners of Baker City and no man''s land. It was not until he finally met the bionic man named No. 9 that he found his goal of rebirth. "The army and materials of Baker City are here. If these troops are really taken control by No.0, then..." There''s Eden in the north, bionics in the West. Huang Liang can deduce that. It would be a bloody, tragic and historic battle. Or maybe After the race war, the planet will be completely dead, no one will continue to write history, and history will come to an end. "That''s right." Huang Liang suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Wen behind him. "Number nine, why are you not controlled, you..." Chapter 305 "I have an independent system in my body, and it will take a long time for zero to crack that system." He said. "I thought you were born again. After all, you make me feel like an independent person." Huang Liang felt very sorry. If only I could meet my hometown in this world. After all, Lu Wen has always taken good care of him, and there will be no scenarios in which two reborn people can only live one life. Lu Wen wants to tell him the truth, but now is not the time. He didn''t know when the time would come. They stood quietly on the high slope. Now no man''s land is the safest place on the planet, especially those remote no man''s land, where there is no bionic human, there will be no killing and blood. The sudden bionic full-scale riot made the night very long. It''s especially long where bionic people gather. ¡­¡­ Underground in the north. Eleven in the evening. Eden, the underground city, has been imitating the human work and rest time. At this time in the past, the artificial sun at the top of the city''s steel dome has gone out, and most residents are sleeping. But the artificial sun is always on tonight. The young man who grew up in Eden was armed and resolute, holding the weapon in his hand and guarding the conference hall. "After all, it''s time for these children to protect Eden." Constantine sat inside the hall, gray haired, with a long sigh. He is too old. He has spent a lot of effort in running Eden these years, and he has no strength to fight. There''s something wrong with Eden''s bionic man. These bionic people were ordered to stay at home, and now they are out of the house. They are still in front of their home, thousands of them, motionless. "We should let these children leave early. Eden is the dangerous place." Another human elder living in Eden said. "Said But they don''t want to go Many young people follow the arrangement of A00 and go to data centers all over the world. The rest are guarding here. Constantine had asked them to leave. It was too dangerous here, but they insisted on staying. In the conference hall of Eden, Lu Wen is the only bionic man left. Everything else is human. The mercenaries with strong fighting capacity in the team also went to decorate fortifications outside the hall. Their rich experience can help those young Eden teenagers. "Lu Wen, do you feel anything?" "Not yet." "If I mean if You feel that your body is affected by... " "Don''t worry, I have a bullet in my head." The form is tense. In this quiet underground city. Feel Even if the sound of breathing is a little louder, it will break the existing calm and trigger a full-scale riot. With such a large number of people, they can''t resist the thousands of Bionics in Eden. No one knows how long A00 and zero can stand off. Charlotte sat at the front of the conference hall, calm, with his long legs on the console. She didn''t have a gun in her hand, but a mirror. The girl started to tidy up her messy short hair at such a time. "Or Miss Xia calm, good mentality, this kind of time can recognize seriously really comb hair." Jiang Pang looks nervous and holds his gun tightly. As a civilian, his combat effectiveness counts down on the spot. He and Lu Yang, one fat and one thin, were unarmed and unarmed, and their combat effectiveness was about equal to that of a Constantine. The old man had practiced before. He was full of tendons. He liked to fight in suits when he was young. "Comb your hair better, and you''ll be decent when you die." Xia Chu Luo answers lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yang''s face was in tears, his hand shaking. "I''m still young. I shouldn''t have Just If I were still in the central city... " "If you want to open up, the central city is also very dangerous now." Jiang patted him on the shoulder. Every city has a bionic riot. The central city is even worse. There are hundreds of thousands of robot troops in the former floating city. Fortunately, the army of the central city had already settled in that area. "But even in the central city, it won''t be surrounded by bionics. This is Eden, where bionics gather." "It''s OK. What''s that saying The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. " When people are nervous. A00 suddenly came out of her lab.She looked at Lu Wen. Lu Wenxin leads the meeting and follows her into the laboratory. Without waiting for A00 to speak, Lu Wen asked, "is this sudden riot the result of compromise between you and zero?" A00 nodded and replied, "yes." "Because of the destruction order?" "Well Bionic humans have only come to this stage after 80 years of development. I can''t watch them destroyed. " The current prosperity of bionic human is all contributed by A00. After hearing that command, she relaxed her fight with zero and began to control each bionic to escape. And zero also took the opportunity to invade the bionics. Dodge and kill. These two orders come from A00 and zero respectively. They are trying to compromise with each other. A00 to protect bionic people, zero also needs a large number of bionic people to destroy human society, so there is now this scene. As for those out of control electronic products, it is also caused by zero. "I think I already know how to get rid of her." A00 said. "The price?" Lu Wen looks at her. "I will die myself In other words, I will die in 78 years. My data volume is so huge that the existing physical storage devices can''t keep my data backup. " A00 projects two storage disks. One is the first year of her awakening. The other is the data of the last year after her awakening. "Two years is enough. As for the memory data and emotions in the middle Let''s bury zero. " "Where are these two storage disks?" Lu Wen asked. This is the hope of A00 resurrection. Looking at her appearance, I don''t think I''ve ever mentioned it to anyone before. "I took you to the data center underground in Eden before. Next to the entrance, there is a stone gate. Inside is a cryogenic laboratory, and inside is a liquid helium refrigerator." "The temperature is so low?" "Well, you can''t touch it directly. It''s two atomic storage devices." This technology is not yet mature, so it must be preserved at low temperature. A00 tells us a lot. For example, atomic storage is rarely used, and she is not sure whether the data of those two years can be completely preserved. Maybe when she starts up again, she will forget everything and become an ordinary bionic human. Lu Wen asked her to use other storage methods to leave the present consciousness. But A00 says it doesn''t matter. She felt she had lived long enough. "If I don''t wake up, you can take over my data center." Chapter 306 The sixth day. The night passed. Long night. The smell of blood hung over the decaying planet. The clouds are thick. The roads in the city of Mowu are in a state of disrepair. Heavy ordnance and artillery have left the city riddled with holes. "How many bionics have you got rid of that night?" "Very few. The bionics are hiding." Last night. At the beginning of the riot. All the bionics are climbing on the walls of tall buildings. It''s a very difficult movement, and humans need special training to do it. Every year, countless people who like to challenge the limit fall and die in the process of climbing the building with their bare hands. But the bionic human can reasonably distribute the strength of the limbs, so it can be easily done. "Where have they all gone?" A commander controls the drone, flying in the sky. The drone returned a nearby image. Bionic people are gone, the walls of high-rise buildings are empty, and a few walls have some residual blood stains. Faster than West West. Hundreds of millions of bionic people disappeared overnight. "I should have climbed into the residential buildings and hid in those corners. I have no choice but to search one by one." "Tell the soldiers to pay attention. These bionics are very cunning." "Well." "What''s going on in the no man''s land? Have you heard from the left behind troops?" "Not yet. The bionics didn''t do anything." "That''s good..." There are a lot of troops on the outskirts of the city. At this time, nothing can go wrong. With the military taking over, it''s much easier for the executive board. The events of the past few days have put almost everyone out of breath. "Alas..." A senior executive leaned against the gate and sighed, "I really miss the days when those bionic people were still scattered in all corners of the no man''s land, in groups of three or five. At that time, they were happy hunting every day." "Yes, at that time, I took a team of seven and chased more than 100 bionics around once." People recall their glorious years. The bionic man in no man''s land of Mowu city has no combat effectiveness, so many old executives have made remarkable achievements. Their relationship with bionic human is cat and mouse. Those bionics fear them. Who would have thought that in just two months, everything had changed. Bionic human has formed an alliance, and now it poses a great threat to human beings as a whole. Many executives are taking advantage of this rare free time to sit at the gate of the General Administration and talk about the past. Some people are trying to get in touch with their families. Wei Boan was among them. He didn''t say much. He just looked at the broken road ahead and thought about what had happened recently. A familiar black car appeared in his view. This car belongs to Lu Wen. "Isn''t that Lu Wen''s car? Who''s driving his car? " Other executives recognized it. As the only third level executive of bionics, Lu Wen is still so famous that many people know him. Everyone looked at it. "How do you feel Is Lu Wen driving himself After seeing the drivers clearly, everyone was shocked. One after another, they stood up, pulled out their guns and pointed to the approaching car. The bionic people in the whole city are rioting. They don''t expect Lu Wen to be spared. They are products of two companies, and Lu Wen is just a little expensive. The car stopped slowly. The door is open. Lu Wen gets out of the car and looks at everyone. "Lu Wen, don''t come here!" "Who are you? Why control the bionics of the city? Zero? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of black guns aimed at Lu Wen. There was a cold sense of killing. Only one volley is needed to make Lu Wen a sieve. "You look nervous." Lu Wen smiles, "I''m still me. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry." "I don''t care who you are and what you want to do, but you can''t cheat me!" These executives are quite cautious. "Even the bionic congressman in Baker City is under control. How can Lu Wen be omitted? Who are you?" "Don''t try to activate the weapons in your body. We''re all watching you." Lu Wen shrugged. He said helplessly: "in fact, I can detonate those two warheads directly in my body. There is no sign. None of you here should survive If I''m really under control, why talk to you? ""Because you have something to tell us." An old executive is determined. "Come on, what are your conditions? How do you get rid of all bionics? " Another executive asked aloud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen is speechless. Sure enough, I shouldn''t have come here today. It''s good to watch cockroach at home. Last night, during the bionic riot, brother cockroach also had problems. Fortunately, Lu Wen held him down with one hand and trapped him. Lu Wen successfully intruded into the cockroach''s system, forced him to shut down, and took out his chip by the way. I worked all night. Wei bo''an stared at Lu Wen for a long time. After judging for a long time, he seriously said, "I think he is Lu Wen." "Sir Wei, do you see clearly?" "Brother Wei, these bionic people are good at deceiving people." As the chief executive of the 10th District, Wei Boan''s discourse is quite heavy. His words made many people on the scene slowly put down their guns. However, someone still asked in a loud voice, "Lu Wen, why are you not controlled?" "I''m a special model. I told you before that it would take a while for zero to invade." It''s impossible to gain complete trust. But at least, people are not so alert. Lu Wen was able to enter the General Administration of the ninth district executive board. "If you''re really not so easy to control, why doesn''t Bili design every bionic human like you?" Someone asked. Most executives are still holding guns. They have received strict training, and as long as Lu Wen has anything unusual, they can kill him in a very short time. "It''s complicated to say that my existence actually violates the agreements signed by blue and the Council, which are too restrictive for blue, and not every engineer has the same technology as my manufacturer." Inject human memory into bionic human. Once this means is known If Yin long is still alive, he will be sent to prison. "Can you try to control those bionics?" Asked vesperian. "No It''s too far off. I don''t have a strong subject. " Lu Wen sat in a familiar position. This is the meeting place of the ninth district executive general office. All the executives are looking at him. They know that Lu Wen is coming here at risk now. He must have something to say. "Lu Wen, you..." Before they finished asking, Lu Wen said, "all the chaos will end tonight." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 307 "Lu Wen, where did you get the news?" ¡°A00¡£¡± "Bionics are not trustworthy." "I''m bionic, too." Lu Wen has said this many times. Most people around him will ignore his bionic identity, so he has to remind again and again. ¡­¡­ For the city of Mowu. It''s a day when the whole city is on alert. After a night of rioting, many residents returned home. They received instructions from Parliament. "Our army has entered the city, and soldiers have begun to patrol the city roads. Please believe in the parliament, we are strong enough to protect every citizen." "A large number of people are missing. Please stay at home and don''t go out." "If you have any questions..." The arrangement of the Council was a relief to all. Last night''s killing was like a nightmare in hell. No one wants to experience it a second time. But some people have doubts. Where are so many bionic people in Mowu? If they all go to no man''s land, then a huge number of them should be captured. There is only one possibility for this silent disappearance They''re still here. Maybe it''s in the shadow of a street corner, under a manhole cover, in the ventilation duct of a shopping mall There''s an important factor in horror movies. What is invisible is often the scariest. Ghosts with entities will make the audience gradually adapt. After all, the audience can''t feel the feeling of being on the scene, but they can''t see the fear, such as the creaking attic, the slowly opened door, the windless curtain These things can evoke ghosts in the hearts of the audience. "Don''t go out. Maybe those bloodthirsty bionics are waiting for us at the door." "I hope our army can get rid of those things as soon as possible. I won''t order bionics any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of communication appears in thousands of families. The propaganda of Parliament and the fear of the disappearance of bionics. The residents of Maugham stayed at home. The same thing happened in central city, Baker City, West City All over the world, they have taken such measures. Now the situation is more serious than the zombie outbreak. Most zombies are slow and dull, but bionic human has always been the pronoun of agility and high intelligence, advanced machinery. This design is to make them better protect human beings. A skinny man stood in front of his bedroom window. His house is on the second floor, facing the street. You can clearly see the dilapidated streets outside. There are also dried up blood and burning traces on the streets, which are in a state of disrepair. Shops along the street have also been closed or destroyed by external forces. The soldiers on patrol are passing alternately. "I wish those damn bionics would be wiped out completely." This skinny man is one of the extreme anti bionic forces. He has been a catalyst for several previous large-scale parades. "These machines, rubbish, scrap metal Don''t hide. Come out and fight with the soldiers. The more you die, the better... " He kept talking. I hope the hidden bionics will show up immediately and fight the soldiers on patrol. As for the death or injury of the soldiers, he didn''t care. Anyway, it wasn''t him who died. "Oh "Ah..." It''s a strange sound. It''s like the white skeleton shaking, and it''s like the old wooden board wailing. Every few seconds. The skinny man soon realized that the voice was coming from behind him. He turned. The voice is clearer. "Living room?" He had a bad ear and had a problem in an early explosion. After walking out of the bedroom, he checked around the living room. Nothing different. The house is empty. It seems that he is the only living creature. There are no mice under the sofa, the old wooden TV cabinet carrying the old TV doesn''t make any sound, and many old objects in the living room are normal. Then he checked the kitchen, study, bathroom and other bedrooms one by one. Everything is normal. It was as if the sound had come out of sight. "Oh Hello "Ah..." The sound still reverberated in my ears. It sounds a little uncomfortable. Although it''s very quiet, it''s like a small hammer that keeps falling on the head."Is it the bedroom I was in?" The skinny man turned his eyes to the bedroom where he had been before. That''s the last place he hasn''t checked yet. It is also the most easily overlooked. "It''s supposed to be a rat gnawing something, damned rat. Don''t let me catch you." He walked quickly into his bedroom. First Xi Xi took a look at the window, and the soldiers outside were still patrolling. Then he lay down and looked under the bed. It''s a mess under the bed. A lot of debris. Stack of yellow waste newspapers, useless kitchen utensils, a few pairs of ragged slippers, ragged clothes Cobwebs and heavy dust cover the debris. The thin man had bent down as far as he could, and his whole brain was almost under the bed. But I still can''t see clearly. So he got up, shook his sore neck, ready to turn on the flashlight of his mobile phone. But suddenly he was stunned. It''s the cabinet. There is a bed between him and the wardrobe. At this time, the door of the wardrobe was opening little by little. The black crevice is like the abyss of biting people, with a sense of inexplicable terror. "Oh "Ah..." The thin man suddenly understood one thing. Those large numbers of bionic people who suddenly disappeared Maybe a lot of them are hiding in residents'' homes. The gap in the closet is getting bigger. He saw A pair of bloody eyes, a bloody butcher''s knife, and the deformed and twisted limbs crawling outward. ¡­¡­ It''s quite hot in Maugham in July. Heavy clouds turned the heat into sultry. Every soldier is wearing a heavy bulletproof vest, and all kinds of equipment are quite heavy. Everyone is very nervous and sweating. In this weather, if you go back to take a bath and change clothes at night, you can clearly see the white salt on the inner clothes. "When is the change of duty?" "There''s still half an hour left. Bear with it." "The weather is too hot. I don''t know where those bionic people are hiding. It''s not the way to patrol all the time." The soldiers communicated as they walked. Their eyes went round every corner of the city. "Area 9 has had five firefights with bionic people today. Those bionic people with weak combat effectiveness should not be attacked by them." "You can''t be intimidated by the appearance of some bionics." "We are all trained strictly. How can we be scared by those machines? If you want me to say, it''s those executive boards who are too timid to tell bionic people how to look. " "Many members of the executive board are retired veterans. Don''t despise them..." "Bang --!" Before the soldier could speak, there was a bang overhead. It''s the sound of broken glass. "Get out of the way, take cover!" The enemy is unknown. The leader of the team did not look up, but told the crowd to stay away for the first time. Even if you just look up, it will waste a lot of time. Time is precious in such an emergency. "PATA..." A body with glass debris fell on the pitted street. It was a rather miserable dead body. It can be seen from the appearance that he is a thin man. His two eyes were gone, leaving only two empty and bleeding eyes, and his whole body was covered with knife wounds. The fear and pain on his face had been fixed. It''s as if I saw something terrible in my life, and it''s hard for my skin to be complete. At this time, the patrol team has been far away, standing behind a scrapped private car. They saw the enemy clearly. "Well Is that a bionic human as like as two peas, they should be exactly like humans. So when I received the order in the morning, many people were very excited. It was the excitement of killing people. On weekdays, when training in the army, bionic people are occasionally used. As like as two peas, , but because they are disposable consumables, they seldom realize the happiness of shooting bionic people just like humans. So many people go to the executive board after retirement, in order to experience this kind of fun. "Calm down, that''s bionic man." Said the team leader. It''s on the broken second floor window. A bloody creature crawled out. His head turned at a strange angle. The corner of his mouth was torn so much that he seemed to be laughing. His limbs were twisted and deformed. He grasped the wall on the second floor.It''s not like a bionic human. It''s just a human monster climbing out of a bloody horror movie. "Disharmony, the distortion and disharmony of human limbs, and the smell of human blood, will make you feel instinctive fear." The team leader is calm and careful. "He has the appearance of human beings, but ordinary people stand on two feet, and he crawls on all fours, and his head rotates 180 degrees. There are many strange things like that. Don''t be afraid, just treat him as an animal." The captain found that the bionic man had no long-range weapons. So he''s at the front of the line. Then he looked at the young faces in his team. "Which of you would like to shoot?" "This monster Is one shot enough? " "Enough." The captain was very determined, "the weakness of bionics is very obvious. I''ve told you many times. They are also used as imaginary enemies in military exercises. Now it''s time for you to really start." "Well I''ll try. " A young man opened his mouth and looked like he was only 18 or 19 years old. The captain nodded. However, I was thinking that in the future, it should be suggested that some elements of terror should be added to the recruits'' training programs. Those veterans who survived 80 years ago once said that they were afraid to go to the battlefield at first, but they were not afraid that it was a lie. But later they got used to it. They saw too many teammates being shot in the head beside them, and their heads were like watermelons It''s going to be a lot calmer. Their words have been handed down from generation to generation. The city has not faced war for 80 years. Now these recruits. Not only to overcome the fear of going to war, but also to overcome the fear of unknown creatures. Chapter 308 "Bang --!" One shot to the head. It''s blue blood. The brilliant blue let a lot of people in the team breathe a sigh of relief. It''s not a monster. It''s a machine. The strange looking bionic man fell from the second floor, fell on the street, lay not far from the man''s body, and died. "Four chips in the head, hit the head on the line, well done." The captain praised, then went forward and kicked the two bodies to the side of the road. When necessary, the body can be used as the material for fortification. But now the bodies are in the street, just in the way. "After this riot, not only most of the buildings need to be evaluated, scrapped and demolished, but these roads also need to be repaired. If the tanks walk a few times, these roads will be scrapped." "Come on, keep patrolling." The same thing happened in many parts of Maugham. Some residents found that there was a strange noise on the ceiling of their own toilet, and quickly contacted the patrol team. The hiding places of these bionic people are very hidden, under the bed, in the attic, on the top of the wardrobe When the soldiers on patrol arrived, there was a volley. Some residents didn''t respond as well as being killed by bionics. Red blood and blue blood bloom in every corner of the city. ¡­¡­ At this point. No man''s land in every city. Another battle is in progress. It''s also a battle between humans and bionics. What''s different is that these people belong to Eden and are very young. A00 has 13 data centers all over the world. As long as they blow up, no one can control those bionic people. "Zero has arranged a lot of bionic people to guard here. It''s hard for us to get in." Said a young man. "There''s no need to go in. A00''s arrangement for us is to attack one after another, put pressure on zero, and make her think that we are going to go in and destroy those data centers." In the roar of gunfire, the teenagers tried to keep their voices down. This is one of the 13 data centers outside Baker City. The bionics built fortifications to guard the access to the underground data center. The bronze bullet case seemed to withdraw from the heavy machine gun like it didn''t need money, and it landed on the rocks jingling. Sand splashed everywhere, smoke filled. The two sides are now in a stalemate. "Do you think the A00 arrangement is reliable?" "Just put pressure on zero. Believe her, if we don''t have her to help us build Eden, we are all street drifters now. Whether we can live and grow up is a problem." Winter is particularly cold in the north. Most of these teenagers used to be vagrants. If there is no Eden to take them back, they will be very difficult to survive one winter after another. They may fall on the street in a seemingly beautiful and prosperous snowy night and be buried in the snow. "Before that, A00 was looking for change, trying to eliminate her, but the effect was not obvious. The longer the stalemate, the greater the damage to the world." So A00 changed the way. Let zero find her. Put pressure on zero to make it feel that the data center outside will be destroyed soon, so zero has to go all out to invade A00. As for the target of invasion, there is only one. The biggest data center in Eden. "In fact, if we sacrifice a little more, we can go in and blow up those underground data centers." "But A00 doesn''t want us to do that." The so-called "a little more sacrifice" here means that 90% of Eden''s young people will die on their way into the data center, among which there are many 16-year-old and 17-year-old young faces. A00 naturally does not want to see this. These young people have had enough to bear in their growth. They are sandwiched between the two races, and no matter which side they help, they will feel a little out of touch. Of course, their hearts are more inclined to the underground city, where they grew up. ¡­¡­ The war on this planet has been going on all day. From the city to the suburbs, to the no man''s land. Even those thugs in the West have turned their guns and aimed at the killing bionics. In the face of racial crisis, mankind is united as never before. The time came to six o''clock in the evening. An evening without sunset. For several days in a row, the clouds became thicker and thicker, but there was no rain. Even now it''s a bit dark in the daytime, and the street lights are always on, which is convenient for human soldiers to search. Armed helicopters rumbled over Mau city.Snipers lie in the cabin, ready to shoot those who appear bionic. Mr. Lu leaned against the door of the ninth district executive board. He looked at the distance, those tall buildings on the display still did not return to the original, or flashing snowflake stripes. This is also the case with the TVs and mobile phones used in most residents'' homes. "It''s almost evening, Lu Wen. Is that A00 really credible?" It was a human congressman who asked. District nine is now the center of the city. There are the houses of Parliament, the two bionics companies, the provisional operations command, and the heads of the regional executive boards. "Credible." Lu Wen still answers like this. As the only bionic human on the scene, Lu Wen is quite special. Even the heads of red and blue companies who came here were surprised. They also believe that no bionic human can get out of control. Considering that Yin long gave a small part of his legacy to Lu Wen, the heads of the two companies probably had a little guess. Of course, that''s a wild guess. They think it may be that Yin long has no offspring, and before he died, they saw Lu Wen reported on TV. They think this bionic man is good, so they called Lu Wen and gave Lu Wen some insurance measures. "Lu Wen, can you tell me what kind of insurance measures Mr. Yin long has left for you?" The person in charge of blue asked. "It''s not very convenient. It involves some technical secrets of Mr. Yin long." Lu Wen responded: "since he didn''t want to disclose it to Bilian, I don''t want to disclose it to you." "That''s true." The person in charge of blue sighed, this kind of thing can''t be forced. "I just hope this chaos can really end tonight, as A00 said." ¡­¡­ Under Eden. Quiet all day. All bionic people have been standing at their own door all day, the light in their eyes is uncertain. People in this city have been nervous all day. "These bionics have been quiet all day, but we can get out of here, right?" Lu Yang asked cautiously. "Yes." Charlotte nodded. "Well Then why... " Chapter 309 A00 doesn''t talk anymore. She''s focused on zero. It''s a very dangerous move. She gave up most of her defense and tricked zero in first, making zero feel that it can successfully occupy the huge main data center under Eden tonight. Due to the abandonment of A00. Bionic humans around the world are becoming more and more unstable. ¡­¡­ Maugham. Night fell. The dazzling lights illuminate every corner of the city. Gunshots and explosions can be heard from time to time. "Those bionic people seem to be more violent than before. Some of them no longer hide, but start to attack our soldiers. It''s night now. Even with night equipment, our soldiers will still be greatly affected." "Tell everyone to be safe. It''s good for hunting at night." News from the command post also reached the executive board. Representatives from all walks of life gathered in the ninth district executive general office. It''s safe here. We can discuss things. "Lu Wen, didn''t you say it would be over tonight?" Someone asked. "Don''t worry, wait." Lu Wen responded calmly. "How much longer?" Everyone is looking at Lu Wen. Lu Wen naturally does not know the answer to this question. So instead of responding positively, he said, "what else can you do now except wait?" "We..." There was silence. We are all ordinary people. If we get into this situation, we really have to wait. Everyone doesn''t want to see science fiction movies or scenes in which robots or AI dominate the world and enslave human beings, but they have nothing to do. "We can''t place our hopes on A00. Trust our army." "Even if we can''t completely eliminate those bionic people today, there will be a future A week, a month, a year or more, one day, those bionic people will be wiped out. " Many people think A00 is cheating Lu Wen. Let Lu wenlai inform mankind, so as to relax mankind''s vigilance. Even They think that Lu Wen himself may have gone to the bionic human side, but it''s hard to say. There are still many Lu Wen friends at the scene. If they ask questions, Lu Wen''s friends will object. Now this kind of time, can''t because of a bionic person and produce infighting. To be here, everyone is not the kind of fool who has no brain to blame his teammates. There is a basic overall view. Waiting is often accompanied by suffering. Fortunately, most people are ready to settle their families and wait for the final result. "If it turns out tonight, I''m willing to donate 80% of my assets to charity and build more welfare homes for homeless children." A businessman sits on the steps in front of the executive board. He represents the aquatic industry. Each industry has its own trade union. He is one of the trade union presidents. "I''m willing to donate most of my assets, and then resign. I''ll spend the rest of my life with my wife and children. My wife said that she always wanted to travel to the north, but I was too busy before..." "My man also said that he wanted me to work less overtime on weekdays..." Many people are sitting on the steps. There are members, executives, representatives of enterprises and industries, and people from the headquarters. The sound of gunfire still did not stop. People thought that the night would pass like this. They can listen to the sound of gunfire and the roar of helicopters to sleep, and look forward to tomorrow''s dawn in their dreams. But soon. A bad news came. "The bionic army on the other side of the no man''s land has moved and is coming to us." "All of them?" "All of them." The sudden news made everyone confused. That''s tens of millions of bionics. Ten million of them are from Baker City. How powerful will it be to absorb the whole army of Baker City? The cooperation of bionic human is also very fine, almost error free, and more orderly than the human army. In the last raid, it was precisely because of the intervention of these Baker City troops that Mau city had to propose a second negotiation, a real peace negotiation. "How could that be..." Many pessimists have seen a desperate future. In that future, the bionic fighter planes fly high above the city. The sound of bombers drove innocent people fleeing, bombs pouring down, and the streets were full of holes, just as they were 80 years ago. The smoke of gunpowder is all over the planet.The bodies will pile up like mountains. Blood will turn rivers and lakes red. With the collapse of high-rise buildings, the cry of despair and pain will ring in every corner of the city, and the nine cities will gradually become the dead and silent cities like the ruins of no man''s land. The fierce street fighting may last to the end of the world. Until the bionic man is exterminated, or all human beings die. "It''s best to inform all the people to enter safe places, start the highest wartime emergency plan, and do a good job of pre war mobilization to intercept those bionic people on the way." On the eve of the battle of Maugham. The evacuation started. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Maugham. The vast no man''s land. The rumbling chariots run over the yellow sand, and the cold fighters pass in the sky. The sound of sonic boom pierced the silent night sky. Lu Wen and Huang Liang stood on the high slope in the distance and witnessed it with their own eyes. "On the ninth, what should we do now? In a few hours, the two sides will definitely get in touch." Huang Liang asked urgently. "No hurry Believe in A00. " Of course, Rudd can''t do much. There is no supercomputer comparable to A00 on the human side, which Lu Wen never thought of before. He didn''t know everything until he communicated with A00. As the top technology company on the planet. Bilian and Xinhong signed an agreement in their early years. Those agreements have put too much pressure on the two companies. In addition, due to the deliberate and unintentional suppression of floating city in recent decades, the development of science and technology in surface cities has been very slow, and most of the time is based on economy. Before that, nine cities were worried about solving the employment problem. And floating city has been studying biotechnology, and all the research and development focuses are inclined towards the more than 20 old guys, helping them achieve immortality. A00 has evolved for 80 years, which is really perfect. It has gathered all the knowledge from the birth of this planet. Her academic research height can beat experts and scholars in any field. She has also left control instructions in every bionic human body. Her computing power is hundreds of millions of times higher than that of ordinary people. It is such a supercomputer that has reached the peak of the world, which was suddenly invaded by zero, that led to the present situation. Actually, Lu Wen has been thinking about it. Who is the one who secretly helped zero? Who can have such a strong ability? Is it really one of the four prototypes in the warehouse lab that A00 said? ¡­¡­ All over the world faced the same crisis that night. The bionic man in no man''s land starts to move towards the city. There are countless people outside every city. Even in the north, not all bionic people are in Eden, and there are many scattered people living in various ruins. Those bionic people are always worried that Eden is the leader of human beings, which must be a hoax, trying to catch all the bionic people in the north. ¡­¡­ The worst is the central city. This city is not only dealing with bionic people. We have to deal with hundreds of thousands of robots in floating city. These robots all have the ability to escape from the sky, with sufficient firepower and high surface strength. The soldiers in the fierce battle are miserable. They feel that they are facing hundreds of thousands of iron man. "Damn, these iron shells are too hard to deal with." "It''s over. Don''t think so much!" fortunately, enough troops were mobilized to besieged the floating city. So now those robots have not yet flown out of the scope of the floating city, and they have been suppressed by the human army. The fire from the explosion lit up the night sky in the central city. This is the real doomsday scene. As for other regions, large-scale evacuation has begun. Underground space for war is open. There are enough wartime survival materials to meet the survival needs of the people in the central city. Apart from the soldiers fighting with the iron bumps in floating city, other soldiers are arranging the evacuation of the people. Even many local organizations are helping. "Let those who are still looking for money at home come out quickly. If there is a fight, the paper money will depreciate rapidly I believe in the Council. The Council can arrange everything. " Qi Jun yelled. The night was filled with light and noise. People take their families with their bags to the safe places instructed by the Council. Wu Yu and Luo Xunfeng also arranged their deacons to help the soldiers in the central city. Both have been busy all day. His face was full of fatigue. "Bang --!" Wu Yu shot back a bionic man who was coming at full speed.He met Luo Xun Feng. We can see the blood and fatigue in each other''s eyes. More than a dozen bionic people followed behind luoxun peak, and their strange eyes were full of killing intention. In front of him was a group of ordinary residents. In front of those terrible bionic people, many people forget that the power setting of domestic bionic people is so small that they don''t dare to fight back. "Are you ok?" Luo Xun Feng asked aloud. It seems that the more tired he feels, the more he needs to shout. "I can play all day!" Wu Yu kicks a bionic human. He drew out the knife he was wearing, and the sharp blade flashed across the night. The bullets are gone. Melee is very physical, but I can''t care so much now. Many people are extremely tired, relying on one breath to support. Two people back to back, more than a dozen domestic bionics, in peacetime, they are confident to solve alone. But now They are so tired. "Or who will kill more than one?" Luo Xun Feng proposed. "Of course Wu Yu responded loudly. He looked at the approaching twisted bionics, and suddenly thought of Lu Wen. If Lu Wen is here, he will be able to kill these out of control bionics easily. After all, Lu Wen will not be tired. But it doesn''t help to think about it now. Wu Yu is waving a short knife, and the cold tip of the knife points directly at a bionic man who flies in. Chapter 310 At ten pm. The chaotic evacuation is still going on. From the city to the suburbs, from high buildings to alleys. Every inch of land in the central city is marked with traces of haste. People are pushing and shouting. The hot weather makes many people feel very upset, but the distant gunfire and the threat of death make them dare not waste their time yelling. There is no chance for all the soldiers on duty. "Those bionic people are hiding in the dark. Their ability to act at night is as good as that of the day. Don''t take it lightly." "It''s said that bionic people from the no man''s land are coming. I don''t know when this fight will end." The city has not experienced war for 80 years, and many soldiers feel tired under high-intensity mental pressure. They are also people. You''re also afraid of death. But the bionic man hidden in the corner of the city is a cold-blooded killer, so these soldiers are dealing with death all the time. "How are you?" Wu Yu asked aloud. "I''m ok. I can make it through tonight!" Luo Xun Feng leaned against the wall and gasped heavily. The whole body is mixed with blue and red blood. Bionics seem to be endless. Whenever they want to relax and take a breath, they will suddenly come out of a certain shadow. In order to protect the people who are evacuating, they have to go up and block it. It''s a dark night. The young former deacon was a bit embarrassed. Many of the red blood on his body was his own. He was injured. There was a shallow stab wound in the abdomen. There are several claw marks of different depths on the shoulder, which were left by a military bionic man when he was attacked, and the blood is still flowing. The military bionic man is the most ferocious hunter in the night. Every city has more or less some, which may be applied by large enterprises to protect the safety of enterprises, or sneaked in from no man''s land. There were some military bionics on the other side of the Council. These once the safest dependents are now the deadliest killers. Ordinary people will be torn up by military type when they see each other, and it''s hard for well-trained people to last long. They are all mechanical monsters with amazing power. Lu Wen is one of them. "Plop..." A young deacon suddenly fell to his knees. When he learned that his family had been killed by robots, he burst into tears and knelt on the ground, unable to cry. After several days of high pressure and sudden bad news, it finally collapsed. "I can''t stand it. How long will it take to finish..." "Let the bionics kill me..." All around, the fleeing residents were in a hurry. They noticed the young man, but just a quick glance kept on evacuating. Luo Xun Feng also noticed this scene. This is the story of thousands of white deacons who fell into the central city with him at that time. That young man has strong willpower and tenacity, which is rare among his peers, but now Luoxun looks gloomy. He limped forward, trying to reach the young man and comfort him. But he hasn''t come in yet. Wu Yu''s loud cry came from his ear. "Look out!" In the dark, three bionics rushed to luoxun peak. Two ordinary household models. There is also a hand-held blade, dressed in scarlet blood coat, bionic materials rolled, revealing the internal hard metal support and hidden muzzle. This is a military model. The crowd screamed and ran away. Soldiers from afar noticed here, but the gun was empty. Wu Yu is nearest, but it''s still too late. Luo Xun Feng gritted his teeth and insisted. He holds a short knife in his right hand and stabs it upward. The tip of the knife stabs into the chin of a bionic domestic man and out of the top of his head, bringing out countless blue blood. Another bionic housekeeper was kicked over by him. But that''s all. He is too tired now, every muscle in his body is as heavy as lead, and the pain makes it difficult for him to dodge too much. Even the spirit appeared a certain trance. There was a blackness in front of my eyes. The military model hit him. The fierce impact force made him feel as if he had been knocked down by a speeding car, and all his bones seemed to be broken. He collapsed to the ground, his mouth bleeding. The military bionic raised a long blade.The blade is the fragile neck of Luo Xun Feng. With his power, this knife can cut off the head of Luo Xun Feng. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Outside Maugham. The human army formed layers of defense, and all the soldiers were in high tension. "We can''t let those bionics break through the defense line and enter the city of Mowu." It''s an order. Before this order. There is also the word "try your best". It''s not a dead order. It''s important to keep alive. There''s no need to fight. Because the parliament just wants to procrastinate now. After all, A00 has promised that everything will end tonight. They chose to gamble. "I hope that bionic man didn''t cheat us." "But in case..." "Don''t think about those eventualities. Cheer up, the enemy will come." From far to near is the roar of fighters. The bionic air force has arrived. The atmosphere was so tense that no one dared to breathe. This is a static and dynamic picture. War is imminent. ¡­¡­ The urban area of Mowu city. People have heard the warning of the whole city. This voice has not been heard for 80 years. "No man''s land is coming?" The people who were evacuating looked panicked and their steps became more scattered. Hidden in the dark, bionic people also sneak out from time to time. Screams and wails were heard all around. The evacuation road is getting more and more chaotic. "Don''t mess, our soldiers have set up a defense line outside the city. They will stop those bionic people." The soldiers who kept order were shouting to calm the people down. A lot of executives are helping. In order to make the evacuation go smoothly, the flying drones in the sky even called out the message about A00. "Let''s get everything back on track tonight, and we''ll make sure it''s over." The crowd was in an uproar. "It''s time for the Lords of Parliament to believe in the machine of 80 years ago!" "They don''t have confidence either. If they do, they won''t arrange for us to evacuate to the underground safe area." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd became more noisy. But there are still effects. Many people have some hope in their hearts. The evacuation crowd is not as chaotic as it was just now. Even some citizens who have participated in the march against bionic human are murmuring at the moment: "if A00 can really end all this tonight, I can remain neutral in the position of bionic human in the future." "But now all this is caused by bionic man." Said another. "You can''t expect A00 to lose, can you?" People There must be something to look forward to. A00''s promise ignites a bright light in their mind, and the light flickers, illuminating a piece of hope. Many residents'' children are at the front line at this time. They are the people who most want A00 to win, praying that all this will end immediately and that the war will never happen. Now all over the world are playing the same script of Mau city. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Northern Eden. In the end, the underground city revolted. Thousands of bionic people, dense, like foraging insects, rush to the most central building in the city. The line of defense built by young people in Eden is fragile. "They won''t be able to resist for long." Xia chuluo said while shooting back a bionic man who almost broke in. Now, even a few old people in the hall hold their guns tightly. "It depends on whether A00 can succeed." ¡­¡­ At this time, the rolling shutter door at the main entrance of the warehouse kept pounding. The bionics tried to bump in. And they''re about to make it. A00 seems to have given up resistance completely. The rolling shutter door is hit by a crazy out of control bionic man, and the gap is expanding. "Boom!" It''s broken after all. The light of the artificial sun shines into the grey warehouse. Bionics swarmed in with fierce looks. The soothing music of the record player came to an abrupt end. The atmosphere in the warehouse was extremely tense.Lu Wen stood up, his eyes fixed, ready to fight. Just then. A00 suddenly opened his eyes. She said faintly. "Yes." Lu Wen, hearing the speech, did not hesitate to press the button in his hand. All of a sudden, the earth was shaking. There was a great roar from the bottom of Eden. Those servers are exploding. All the bionics that rushed into the warehouse were still. It''s over. Lu Wen looks at A00. The light in A00''s eyes is fading. She and zero entangled together, with the explosion of those servers, slowly dissipated. She finally took Lu Wen''s hand. A permission is passed along with a string of data. That authority can control the rest of the data center, and there are three locations in that string of data. "There are still three separate underground nests left on zero, all of which have been locked up by me. She is very cautious, leaving no physical data backup. Without these three bodies, there will be no zero in the world." Lu Wen watched the light in her eyes fade away. The prototype, which has lived for 80 years, can feel the passing of its own life. She did what she had to do. A00 looks at everything in the warehouse. The photos, the tools, the electronic parts All the things that carry her memories. Then he slowly closed his eyes and lowered his head. ¡­¡­ Central city. The crowd''s screams and cries are still around their ears. Luo Xun''s physical strength reached its limit, and his sight was blurred. He could only barely recognize the sharp blade that was coming towards his neck. "So he died." I have to say that there are still some regrets. He has not completely changed the mentality of the floating city residents, and has not found a way to save the society. Luo Xun Feng didn''t close his eyes. He just watched. Even if regret, still face death. "Ding..." It''s a crisp voice. Luo Xun Feng felt that he had heard right. It was the sound of the long knife falling on the hard concrete ground. On the verge of death Do you have auditory hallucinations? He frowned, trying to make his vision less blurred. Before the meeting, the military bionic human covered with human blood stopped. He seemed a little confused, and his expression was no longer so fierce. This bionic man looks at the fallen Luo Xun peak. It was as if there was some familiar programming that made him bow down and stretch out his arms. And said the next sentence. "Can I help you, sir?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 311 A very familiar sentence. Before all this, bionic man will say this when he sees human fall. And will be very careful to fall the human up. Luo Xun Feng was helped up by the bloody military bionic man in front of him. All of a sudden. Everyone was stunned. "You..." Looking at the bionic man, Luo Xun Feng frowned and hesitated whether to stab out the knife held by his right hand. "That''s what I should do." The bionic man responded with a smile. He now has a lot of human blood on his face, so it looks a little scary to laugh. "The gunfire over there has stopped." A central city resident who was evacuating noticed the situation. It''s quiet. Since the beginning of the bionic riot, the central city has not been quiet. "What''s going on? Are these bionics back in control? " "Did the A00 win?" In the area where floating city fell. Smoke of gunpowder filled the air. The fire spread over the city buildings. Once full of the sense of future science and technology, the prosperous floating city has been broken into ruins. Those arrogant floating city residents are now hiding in the corner of the city, and their white robes are stained with dust. If we continue to fight, the whole city will be affected. The scene stopped all the soldiers from attacking. "Don''t shoot yet. Let''s see what''s going on." Everybody slow down the muzzle. This is a rare time of peace. They fear that they will break the peace and return to the state of war as soon as they shoot. In front of us, these robots seem to be confused and look around. "Human beings are under attack." "Searching for targets to attack." "Target not detected..." The robot principle is back online. The army of hundreds of thousands of robots began to act separately. Chapter 312 It''s near five in the morning. An old SUV was driving in a desolate no man''s land. Jiang Xiaonian sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the front calmly. He changed his clothes. I got a gun. The no man''s land at night looks lonely. In addition to the whistling sand, no other company. The SUV came to a city in ruins. It''s quiet here. Desolation and ruin spread wantonly with the sandstorm. There used to be bionic people willing to live in these cities, but now those bionic people are far away and go to the bionic people alliance. "Click..." Jiang Xiaonian got out of the car and crushed a dead wood. Wearing night vision tools, he walked slowly into an old hotel. The gate of the hotel had been rotten and collapsed in the years and buried in endless yellow sand. There are many rooms on the first floor of the hotel. He entered one of the rooms. The interior of the room was poorly decorated. A bed, a wardrobe, a desk. Already rotten. The falling walls are all over the ground, and the air is full of decadent smell. Jiang Xiaonian raised the ragged quilt on the bed. The bed board below is not rotten. Uncover the bed. A dark dark tunnel emerged. ¡­¡­ Zero has many underground nests. Only a few people have found it in recent years. Most of her nests are in the south, most of them around Baker City. Maybe it''s to protect her, or maybe it''s to encircle Dr. Jiang. Far from the bottom of Maugham. Zero is sitting in front of the big screen. The long-term emptiness and loneliness drifted in this fortress, she did not accept her failure. But at present, her body has been locked up, breaking the contact with the outside world, and even unable to sense other bodies, she dare not take the initiative to try to break the blockade. She knows that a bionic human has taken over the authority of A00 and is waiting for her outside. Zero is very distressed by this situation where nothing can be done. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she needed help now, and the person who helped her no longer contacted her. A sound suddenly sounded in the underground space. "Da..." "Da..." It''s footsteps. Someone''s coming down. Visitors or enemies? Zero became alert. She looked at the entrance and held the gun in her hand. More than ten seconds. The footstep stopped. A skinny young man stood at the entrance, half of his face burned by the fire, which made him look a little scary. "Long time no see." There was no emotion in his calm voice. It''s like a dead man crawling out of the morgue. "Jiang Xiaonian..." Zero saw the man. This person is just a small chess piece she once set up. There are thousands of such small pieces in her hands. Some of them have been used by her all the time, and others have been killed after using them. "Lu Wen asked you to come?" "I think so." "You come to kill me?" "Yes." No. 0 got a positive answer from Jiang Xiaonian. She was silent for a moment and calculated her probability of going out alive by using the existing deductive ability of the body. The probability is very low. This young man is very dangerous. You can feel the dangerous breath from a distance. "We can actually work together." "How to cooperate?" "I can get the help of that person again, take back the authority from Lu Wen or the rebooted A00, and set off another riot of bionics. This time I will not fail, I will build a world dominated by bionics." "What''s in it for me?" "I need the creativity of human beings, so I will keep some human beings in captivity. You are just the human identity. I can give you the responsibility of those human beings. You are their king. What do you want to do, just..." "Bang --!" Blue blood spatter. With a click, the gun in No. 0''s hand was blown off and fell to the ground. Jiang Xiaonian looked at her indifferently and said, "I thought you could realize that I was distracting you, but you didn''t. It seems that failure really hit you hard." "You..." Zero looked at the gun that fell on the ground, and then at Jiang Xiaonian. Her arm is still bleeding blue."Don''t you want to be free? What did Lu Wen promise you? Why would he let you go? " "He didn''t say that." Jiang Xiaonian responded truthfully. "He certainly won''t let you go. He has the memory of human beings. Although he is a machine, he is bound by human morality and will take you back again. You..." "Bang --!" Another shot. This time it hit my head. Zero''s body is down. Until the moment before she was hit, she still had the idea of cheating Jiang Xiaonian to cooperate with her. Jiang Xiaonian calmly withdrew his gun. Step by step back to the ground. It''s six in the morning. It''s light. He leaned against the old SUV and was silent for a long time. Wind and sand constantly pass through the streets and alleys of the city, carrying the desolation and aimless forward. Jiang Xiaonian is waiting for a call. Before long, the phone rang. Opposite is the familiar voice. The voice just said four words. "You are free." "Your human morality?" "Even human beings are not bound by morality." I hung up over there. Jiang Xiaonian put down his cell phone. He knew Lu Wen was still looking at him. Lu Wen is everywhere now. Every camera, whether it''s a mobile phone or a computer, is Lu Wen''s eye. He can also invade any electronic device. As long as we live in modern times. You can''t escape Lu Wen''s surveillance. That''s why Lu Wen let him go. Jiang Xiaonian gave a faint smile, which should be the first time for him in such a long time. He went back to the car and set out for the city of Mowu. The rolling yellow sand flooded the back of the car. Step away ¡­¡­ Half past six in the morning. People in their sleep wake up. Summer sleep is always short, and they have a lot to do. Many houses have been damaged, roads need to be cleaned up, and enterprises are restarting. The heavy cloud that has been shrouded in the sky of Mau city has also dispersed. It''s a morning with dawn. Brilliant golden morning glow. After a night. There are only two big topics left for discussion in nine cities. [whether all bionics can be controlled after A00 restart] [where will bionics go] I don''t know who sent the message that A00 is restarting. Everyone is worried. The problem of whether the bionic human will stay or not has also become a big problem. For now, at least, these bionics can be kept for a while to help clean up the ruins of the city. Many buildings have to be demolished and rebuilt. West, the city with the most serious losses, basically needs to be rebuilt. Even the Royal Palace is in ruins. "Lu Wen, is A00 really restarting?" At seven o''clock in the morning, the crowd gathered at the executive board headquarters in District 9. The first question asked is this. Everyone''s biggest concern right now. Lu Wen didn''t want to cheat them, so he nodded. "Well." "Then she After she restarts, is she the same as before? " "I''m not sure. Maybe she''ll lose all her memories, leaving only the original bionic human instinct." "Does she still have the authority of all bionics?" "Yes." A00 shared her rights with Lu Wen. The remaining data centers can be used by Lu Wen. "To be prepared, it''s better to spread the news ahead of time." Lu Wen looked at everyone and said, "in half an hour, she will complete the restart. At that time, there may be some exceptions. As soon as she starts up, she needs to adapt to her own permissions. All bionic people may be controlled again. There may also be exceptions in the home appliances and the screens on the street." "It''s going to cause panic." "That''s why advance notice is needed." So people began to spread the news. The first to get the news was the parliament of eight other cities. This news soon became known to the majority of the people under their unremitting propaganda. "Is bionic human controlled again?" "Just for a moment, A00 needs to adapt permissions." "Didn''t you hear that she was dead? With such a large amount of data, how can she have data backup? " People are talking about it. This topic also became the hottest topic in the morning.[do you want A00 to restore memory] such statistics appear on various social platforms. The final statistical results are surprising. 73% of people hope that A00 can recover memory after restart. "She has prevented a disaster that could destroy the world, and she deserves to be trusted." "At least before that, she has had these rights for nearly 80 years, and has not done anything out of line." This result even Lu Wen felt incredible. He sneaked into some personal devices. In the personal chat records of some residents, when they communicate with friends, they all say that they hope that the bionic person will disappear and that A00 will fail to restart. But when these residents were making anonymous statistics, they actually called "hope to restore memory". "Human disorientation." ¡­¡­ In northern Eden. It broke out very late here. All the simple reconstruction and clean-up work has been completed. The city returned to normal, and all bionics began to perform their duties and continue to expand the urban space. They are also concerned about the A00 restart. "Lu Wen, are you sure?" Asked Constantine. "this is not my has the final say, must look at A00 itself." Eden''s management is waiting outside the warehouse. After a night. According to the A00 method, Lu Wen successfully put the data of those two years on the server. The restart is slow. Around 5 a.m., A00 is already on the power, and it''s not open yet. Half an hour. Not long, not short. On this day, when the sun at dawn completely falls. The little girl who had been sitting by the bed slowly opened her eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Electronic products all over the world have been disturbed to a certain extent. The big screens on the street, people''s mobile phones and computers, start flashing again. Even all the bionics are quiescent. "Yes A00 rebooted? " Everyone held their breath. The planet has never been so quiet. Soldiers in all cities have been instructed to kill the bionic human once it is abnormal. A00 open your eyes. There was no movement. She just lowered her head and said a word. This sentence appeared on the big screens on the street. People all over the world can see it. ¡°hello£¬orld¡± ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! It''s more difficult for a young criminal to recover his eyes after taking some medicine. The main problem is that his eyes are always itchy after taking some medicine. (less than 200 words) Chapter 313 "Hello, world" [Hello, world] this is a habit. Many programmers are used to outputting this statement when they first learn to program or debug later. All letters are lowercase, with a comma and a space after the comma. At first, this sentence appeared in the C language tutorial as the output of a demo program. This habit continues to this day. Blue engineers are standing at the gate of the company. They can''t help smiling when they see a string of familiar characters on the big screen. "Even if she can''t recover her memory, she''s still the A00." The original design was to be friendly to human beings. That''s enough. The brilliance of dawn sprinkles on every corner of the city. People read that string of characters. May be a long time no sunshine, feel a little warm. The "Hello, world" on the screen is getting dark. The bionics are back in action. All the soldiers remained vigilant, but nothing special happened. ¡­¡­ Eden. Everyone here is most concerned about whether A00 has recovered its memory. Whether it''s human or bionic. They gathered around the door of the warehouse. Wait for a result. After a while. A00 finally looked up. But the beautiful eyes were full of confusion. She looked at Lu Wen on the side of her eyes and then turned to look inside the warehouse. The photos, the parts, the old furnishings "Who am I?" "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "What is this place?" The tone of doubt and bewilderment sank everyone''s heart. Failed? Is that two years'' data useless? Full of worry, Constantine took two steps forward and asked, "Lu Wen, those data..." "The data is OK. I checked it myself after importing it into the server." Lu Wen frowned and didn''t figure it out. "A00 she..." "Wait a minute. Try not to disturb her these days and let her get used to it. No one has ever experienced this kind of thing." In fact, it''s not too difficult for A00 to recover part of its memory. Thousands of Bionics in Eden. As long as we copy and intercept some data about A00 in the memory of each bionic human, and then feed it back to A00, she will naturally know who she is. But Lu Wen wants to wait. Too much urgency can lead to the opposite. He still has a lot to do. Now we have enough power. You can accompany A00 and finish those things at the same time. ¡­¡­ No man''s land in Mowu city this morning. No. 9 opened his arm clamp and took out four chips in the narrow gap. He manipulated the instrument to read out all the data of the four chips, and sent the data to Eden in the north. It''s a commitment. After such a long time, it''s time to realize. ¡­¡­ This side of Eden. Lu Wen received the data. He found an empty bionic human body and imported the data into it. This is the body of the mass labor bionic E27. It''s not difficult to find this kind of body. There are many such bodies in Eden, some of which have lost their chips, and others have been carelessly formatted and completely blank. Constantine, they also customized some empty bodies through various channels to meet Eden''s daily needs. Among the many bionic people Wu Yu killed at that time, Eden provided them. Some of them were repeatedly killed by him. As long as the chip was destroyed, they would not be seen. The data import is completed quickly. Power on. A powerful heartbeat came. "Bang Bang..." "Bang Bang..." Blue blood began to flow through the body, providing power to the various components. This is enough fresh blue blood for five years. It won''t take long to power on. Not long. The bionic man slowly opened his eyes. He was confused for a moment, and soon remembered who he was. "Here is Didn''t I die in a landfill? " His memory still lingers on that night of heavy rain. Countless incomplete bionic people are trying to climb out from the bottom of the pit, but those bionic people hardly wake up and do not have the consciousness of actively looking for parts for themselves.When he was about to shut down, he gave his heart to a man. "Look around, my friend. This is Eden." There was a voice beside him. He turned to a stranger. "You are..." "When I was in the landfill, you gave me your heart." "It''s you." The E27 was stunned. He never thought that his unintentional move could bring him back to life today. But At the height of the landfill, no bionic human can climb up. Thousands of corpses of bionic human are piled up in the bottomless pit. If it is so easy to climb, human beings will not only set up a few retiring security guards. "You did it. You climbed out of that hell." "No, my friend, we did it." Lu Wen smiles. He made a gesture of invitation to show the E27 around the interior of Eden. "When you gave me your heart, you said you wanted to come to Eden to have a look. Now you can not only have a look, but also live here forever." "I Really? " "Of course." The E27 looks around. Thousands of people are coming and going. Tall buildings. A stream of vehicles. An artificial sun with a steel dome. Hustle and bustle. The early children ran and frolicked among the overpasses of the building. Although everything is a bit shabby, but This is a paradise for bionics. "I actually came to Eden." He felt like he was dreaming. But bionic human should not have dreams. ¡­¡­ At the same time. A news of death spread all over the world. A lot of people have died these days. Ordinary people are used to dying. But the person who died this time has a special identity. It''s also under discussion in the ninth district executive bureau. "It''s the chief financial officer of blue headquarters. He fell from the building and died." "What''s the matter?" "According to the preliminary judgment of the scene, he just got up in the morning, and stepped on the banana skin, then suddenly leaned forward, smashed the French window and fell from the 33rd floor." Falling so high. The body is no longer human. It''s terrible. At that time, many residents who were moving happened to see the falling scene. "There are two questions." "The first is banana peel. As the financial director of blue headquarters, he will throw banana peel everywhere in his home?" "The second is the French window, which should not be broken so easily." Not long. Everyone got the data from the scene. Combined with the monitoring screen, two questions can be answered. Bananas are eaten in the morning. "The deceased used to get up early to eat some fruits, and the peels were thrown around. In the past, bionic people were cleaning for him, but today his bionic people seem to be out of order." As the financial director of blue blue, the deceased knows better than anyone, and now bionics can be trusted. So his family still has a domestic type in dealing with housework, cleaning. In the picture. The bionic man just picked up the banana peel and threw it out for some reason. It''s not in the trash. This action of picking up and throwing out happened several times, as if it was a failure. Finally, it was thrown in front of the French window. "The time point happened not long after the A00 restart. This bionic human should have been affected. Even I was slightly affected during that time." He said. "That makes sense." People now believe what Lu Wen said. "As for the French window, if you look at it carefully, there was a crack. It was when the soldiers were fighting with the bionic man the night before, a stray bullet hit the window frame..." It''s a coincidence. A fatal coincidence. The financial director of blue headquarters is gone. There was also a quick verdict of accidental death. Now the world is repairing the trauma of bionic human, there is not much human and material resources to waste on an obvious accidental death. ¡­¡­ In a villa in district nine. Chen Jun, who has survived the bionic human crisis, is sitting on his big balcony, holding two beautiful bionic human beings and lazily basking in the sun.After this time, he also wanted to understand. Nothing matters. Anyway, for him, the position of financial director of a branch company should come to an end. It''s still uncertain how Bilian will develop next. "At that time, when the bionic man rioted, you two babies were holding knives to kill me. Fortunately, I hid fast enough." Chen Jun is enjoying his juice. He picked up his cell phone. The daily habit is to get up early and watch the news. "Why, the old man is dead? Accidental death? " This one sees, Chen Jun is stunned immediately. Then, a surge of ecstasy from the bottom of my heart. Death is a great thing. The old man has been bullying him for so many years, and now he has come to a bloody end. Just when he couldn''t help it. A strange noise suddenly sounded. "Zizi..." "Zizi..." The sound is familiar to all residents who have experienced the bionic riots the night before. That''s the sound of all the electronics just before the riot. It''s like the sound of some kind of electric current. Chen Jun suddenly fell into the ice, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped him. He jumped up from his seat, pulled out his gun and pointed to the two female bionic people he was holding just now. But the two bionics just looked at him. It''s quiet. There was no sign of any riot. "Zi It''s just Chen Jun frowned. He listened carefully. The source of the sound is not elsewhere, it''s your own mobile phone. So he looked down at his cell phone. The mobile phone screen starts as like as two peas. Touch also seems to be broken, unable to control, forced shutdown is not necessarily useful. Four words slowly appeared on the screen. "Happy promotion." Chen Jun took a deep breath. He calmed down slowly. Finally understand that person''s death is not a coincidence, but a promise at the beginning. "It''s you Nine. " Chapter 314 Chen JunJing came down. He suddenly discovered a terrible fact. No. 9 has the ability to do what A00 does now? Or is No. 9 always a part of A00? At the beginning, No. 9 seemed to fall from the sky, which was very different from other bionic people. He almost crushed other bionic people in thinking, and no one knew where he came from. Later it was speculated that he came out of a landfill. But others deny it. I think such a smart bionic person is unlikely to be thrown into the landfill. When Chen Jun looked down again, the four words had disappeared. The noise disappeared. Everything''s back to normal. ¡­¡­ No man''s land outside Maugham city. Many bionic human leaders gathered together. Lu''s reputation rose again after the incident. All the bionic people look at their memory content at the first time when they wake up. They both found Lu Wen and Huang Liang out of control. "On the 9th, I heard that Lu Wen in Mowu city was sober this time. He was implanted with some special program by Yin long, so he was out of control." "Well, I heard that, too." Lu Wen sat quietly at the top of the table. He looked at the crowd and said, "Huang Liang and I have received special transformation in Baker City, so we are not controlled." Huang Liang also nodded Ying He, he and Lu Wen agreed in advance: "yes, but the old man who transformed us has passed away." He knew that his identity as a reborn was dangerous. If it''s known to a human, he''ll be taken to slice for research. If bionic people know it, they will no longer trust him. At the beginning, he also wanted to protect his life, otherwise he would not have disclosed the identity of his reborn to Lu Wen. Lu Wen added: "the old man gave us an anti control program, a separate control module, which can''t be cracked with our current technology." "It turns out that if only we could get it for everyone." The ark sighed. "Not yet." Lu replied. The next step is to discuss the future and way out of bionics. "We can''t go now. The land in the South has not been investigated clearly." "There are still a large number of bionic human compatriots in the city of Mowu, and their fate has not yet been decided. I am very worried that those humans will carry out the destruction instructions again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them put forward their own opinions. The final result is still to stay temporarily. There may also be people from the human side for a new round of negotiations. Even if we don''t come, we need to fight for it in the no man''s land. The life and death of those bionic people in city has the final say. When people discuss it. Lu Wen pulled Huang Liang out and said something to him alone. "You wait for me at the junction of Mowu city and no man''s land. I''m going to find someone. It''s better for you to go with me." "OK, the ninth. When will you arrive?" "Around twelve." In this way, Huang Liang drove off alone. ¡­¡­ The urban area of Mowu city. Lu said hello to the crowd, and then moved towards the place agreed with Huang Liang. Huang Liang does not know his identity at present. But there''s no need to hide. Lu Wen guessed a lot, and he needed to prove it. It''s just after seven in the morning. It won''t take so long from here to the place agreed with Huang Liang. Only Lu Wen found an acquaintance, so he planned to visit him on the way. He drove through the city road. Moderate speed, no rush, no delay. It''s almost nine o''clock in the suburbs. It was almost eleven o''clock when Lu Wen came to a small town. Life in the small town is leisurely, and there are not many bionic people here, so when the bionic people rioted, the executives and residents of the small town soon suppressed the riot. The damage here is not serious. The smoke of the kitchen is floating. Many families are already preparing lunch. Rudd pulled over and walked into the only cafe in town. "An Iced Latte, please." I ordered a drink. Lu Wen goes to the window along the street. It''s sunny here. You can see people coming and going through the glass windows. There are only four or five people in the coffee shop. Most of them order a cup of coffee and spend hours on wireless network.There are some exceptions. for example, the middle-aged man opposite Lu Wen is reading the newspaper on the desk with his left arm. The sun hit the black text of the white newspaper. Sentence by sentence. It''s very pleasant. It seems that he noticed that he had made a man opposite him. The middle-aged man looked up. I was stunned at the sight. "Officer Lu?" "Long time no see." Lu Wen gently put the drink on the table and responded with a smile. The middle-aged man in front of him was Li Jian. After Jiang Xiaonian''s case, he disappeared. Later in the trial, Jiang Xiaonian said that he had already killed him, and it was most obvious that he had not been cruel. After that, no one knew where the middle-aged man had gone. One arm is an obvious feature. But camouflage is also easy. "How''s life these days?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s OK. After putting everything down, I feel a lot more relaxed." Li Jian gently closed the newspaper in his hand. He didn''t know Lu Wen''s intention, but he accepted whatever it was. "Chief Lu, are you here to take me back?" "Why do you think so?" "I killed people." Lu Wen nodded and said, "it can''t be counted as killing with one''s own hands, but I can''t escape the crime of being an accomplice, but I just want to have a chat today." Li Jian said with a smile: "I have nothing to talk about. My family is not very good since I was a child. Later, I was lucky. I gradually got some money. In the final analysis, I was just a failure." In fact, from a secular point of view, he is quite successful. He has both money and reputation. But Lu Wen did not retort. Everyone has a different definition of success. For this middle-aged man, the recognition of being fat in front of his eyes is his favorite. Li Jian simply finished the first half of his life. He looked at Lu Wen, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "how is Xiaonian now?" "Self confidence and extraordinary talent made him too crazy before, but now all these have been solved, and I have given him freedom." How does Lu Wen answer. The communication with Li Jian did not last long. At half past eleven, Lu left the cafe and went on the road. Sit in the main driver''s seat. The strong wind came in through the window and moved his hair. The landscape on both sides is regressing. The rearview mirror of this car is not adjusted properly. You can see Li Jian walking out of the coffee shop. The lonely figure gradually became smaller and disappeared. This man, who has dominated the market for the first half of his life, should spend the second half of his life in this remote town. Lu Wen suddenly remembered a sentence in a book. [he came back with stars all over the sky, but the pupil looking up at the sky is no longer there ¡¿ at noon. Lu Wen and Huang Liang meet on time. At first Huang Liang was shocked. But because Lu Wen had already brought him too much shock, he comforted himself later: "after all, it''s no big deal to have a sub named Lu Wen." "In fact, Lu Wen''s body was earlier." "Should I call you number nine or Lu Wen?" "At will." "It''s still number nine. It''s easier to read." Huang Liang followed Lu Wen into the car and sat in the co driver''s seat. It''s the first time he''s been in the Executive Board''s custom car as a normal bionic. "By the way, number nine, how many people know your dual identity?" "A lot of Dr. Jiang, who is not sure of life and death in Baker City, and Luo Ruyan, who died in June and early summer Even zero knows. " "Zero didn''t use this message to blackmail you?" "She knew it very late, probably just a few days ago. The behind the scenes told her And in the eyes of No. 0, I''ve always been a small chess piece, and I haven''t grown up enough to make use of it. She has a lot of such small chess pieces all over the world, but she won''t have the chance to make use of them in the future. " Lu Wen starts the vehicle and sets the destination. In peacetime, he was too lazy to drive, so automatic driving was enough. Two o''clock sharp in the afternoon. The car pulled up to a villa in the suburbs. This is Li Yu''s home. Now Li Meng is living. When the riot happened, Li Meng was also under control, but there were few people near her home, just some old people walking cats and dogs, and people in the suburbs went to bed early. So when she was under control, she went to the city.The order was to hunt down the residents of the city. But before she got to the city, she got hidden instructions again. Now that control has been lifted, she will naturally go home. The neighbors didn''t even realize that the girl had been controlled in the past two days. See Lu Wen coming. Li Meng was not surprised, but asked them to sit down with a smile. She has always been very smart. She knows that just after the riot, the city has become half a ruin. Lu Wen, who is the bionic representative of Mowu city and the third level executive officer, will be very busy. I must have something to do with it. Bionic people seldom have greetings and always speak directly. "What is it?" Li Meng lifted the hair that lifts forehead, smile to ask a way. "It''s no big deal, actually." Lu Wen looks at her calmly. There was a question that had been hovering in his mind for a long time. But in the past, he felt that the time was not yet right. At that time, he asked that some events that he could not resist might be triggered. Now he''s strong enough to ask. The question is really simple. It''s more like a coincidence. "At that time, why did you name me Lu Wen?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 315 The wind is blowing. The grass is green all around. During this period of time, Li Meng cleaned the villa very clean. There was no garbage in the house, and the curtains were all open. It was very windy, and it was no longer so dark. After listening to Lu Wen''s words, she was stunned for a moment. About the name, she never thought about it seriously, but it suddenly came out of her mind at that time. Now think about it, in fact, can not say a reason. After all, she didn''t even see many people surnamed Lu before that. "At that time Maybe it''s just the name Li Meng recalled it carefully and looked at his memory chip at the same time. There was a glimmer of confusion in her eyes. Seems to have forgotten something. "I want to see your data." He said. "Yes." Lu Wen has never read Li Meng''s data. Whether it''s her death or her resurrection. The two hands clasped gently. Data transmission is on. ¡­¡­ It''s like a long sleep. The past was blown away by the ethereal soft wind. Lu Wen felt that he was weak all over and could not do anything about his limbs. He seems to be lying in a boat, floating everywhere in the calm sea, and enjoying the cool under the banyan trees in summer, with the shadow of the trees around him. "Du..." "Du..." There was a sound in my ear. He began to feel. It''s like a ringing bell, and it''s like a quiet whisper. Lu Wen slowly opened his eyes. It''s white. This is a ward. A separate ward. There were no other patients. On the right side of the bed is the door, and on the left side is a glass window. It''s summer outside, with cicadas and sparrows singing in the ear. The light blue curtains swayed gently in the warm summer wind. Sunlight came in through the half open glass window. Just heard the "beep" sound, from the bedside of an instrument. There is more than one mechanical instrument in this ward. There is a very strange machine, which is flashing a string, string contains some Chinese names. Li Meng, Huang Liang, Fang Zhou Lu Wen sat up from the bed. He felt some pain in his head. It seemed that something was about to rush into his mind. But there was a veil between them. It was vague and hazy, and he couldn''t become clear. He noticed that he was full of tubes. There are gastric tubes, there are also infusion, there are directly inserted in the head, the needle seems to have entered the skull. "Squeak..." The door of the ward suddenly opened. A little nurse came in with some medical equipment on her plate. Before she came near, she looked at Lu Wen sitting up and suddenly widened her eyes. "You Are you awake? " Her surprised eyes seemed to see some miracle. "Why?" Lu Wen looks at her. "You''ve been sleeping for more than two months." "Is it?" Lu Wenruo has some thoughts. It''s hard to talk with a stomach tube. He''s going to pull it out by himself. The little nurse stopped him in a hurry and immediately informed the doctor in charge here. Not long. The door of the ward was pushed open one after another. Rudd was soon surrounded by a group of people in white coats. Then there are all kinds of physical examinations, asking about feelings After making sure that Lu Wen was all right, the doctors finally helped him pull out all kinds of tubes. "I have to say I''m surprised that you have been in a coma for more than two months, and you are in such a good mood when you wake up. It seems that the new therapeutic instrument is effective." "What instrument?" "This is the one beside your bed..." The doctor explained to Lu Wen in detail. This is a newly developed therapeutic instrument, which is still in the experimental stage. It is mainly aimed at patients with long-term coma, that is, vegetative people. Stimulating their brain may make them enter a virtual world in coma. If they are stimulated enough in that world, there is hope that they will wake up. "We have this technology?" Lu Wen asked with a frown. "In fact, I''m not sure at the beginning. It''s still in the experimental stage. You are one of the subjects of the voluntary trial." "Me?" "It''s your family. They signed the name on the experimental list." Lu wanted to think about it seriously, but soon he felt some pain in his head.Before he was in a coma, it seemed that there was no such top-notch treatment equipment in the world, and even the news had never been released. The doctor then said: "in fact, even if your family did not sign the agreement, when this instrument passes the trial stage and is successful, we will first use it for you. Your current identity is very special." "What identity?" "Your disease, a disease that has never appeared, we decided to name it after you more than two months ago." "Is there anything special about this disease?" "To be exact, this disease has led to some special pathological changes in your cells. Now the cells in your body are approaching infinite division, and telomeres are not shortened. Just like cancer cells, they are immortal. In other words, you You carry the hope of eternal life for all mankind. " "So special? Then am I not close to immortality "No It''s hard to say. It''s still to be studied. At present, the progress of research is very slow. It''s only started less than two months. " Lu Wen smell speech, turn a head to see the instrument beside the eye disease bed. Some familiar names flashed over it would give him a headache. Now that he was awake, there was no need to stay here, so he asked, "when can I leave the hospital?" "You''re sick If you feel healthy, you can leave the hospital now. We won''t stop you. It all depends on your will. " The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and then said, "but I suggest you take a few more days off here to observe the follow-up." "That''s fine." Lu agreed. The doctors left one after another to give him some quiet space. Lu Wen tried to stand up and take a few steps. I can walk. I''ve only been lying for two months, and people often give him hot compressions and kneading of joints and muscles, so that he won''t shrink so quickly. The little nurse was still in the ward. She looked at the time and asked, "it''s lunch time. Do you want me to bring you a meal, the working meal of the hospital?" "Isn''t my family here?" "They After they paid a fee, they handed you over to us. " Lu Wen nodded. In my memory, the relationship with my family is really flat. "Then please bring me one." Not for a while. The little nurse came back with a box lunch. Two meat and one vegetable, and laver egg soup in a small plastic bowl. Lu Wen said thanks and took the box lunch. After the box was delivered, the little nurse left. Lu Wen was the only one left in the ward. He opened the transparent plastic lid on the lunch box. "It still smells good." Lu Wen picked up his chopsticks and just wanted to taste them. He was in a trance for a moment. What does it smell like? Smell? It seems that the experience of the virtual world makes him feel that smell is very valuable. The feeling of not smelling is really uncomfortable. Lu Wen tasted his first meat dish. And taste. It''s a surprise. But he swears. It''s definitely the worst dish in the world. There won''t be any worse. Then Lu Wen tasted the second meat dish. So his previous oath was broken. ¡­¡­ I had dinner. Rudd walked out of the ward. He found that his ward was in a special position, and it seemed that few people came. It''s very cold in the corridor. The lighting and wall paint are morbid pallor. The air was also full of the smell of disinfectant. Lu Wen turned to look at the number on the door of his ward. ¡¾9¡¿ very common numbers. But it''s not very common. In this kind of place, there should be floors in front of the general room number. His room is at the end of the corridor. There is a wall inside. Lu Wen walked slowly to the other side of the corridor. On both sides of the corridor are also some wards marked with numbers. ¡¾8¡¿ ¡¾7¡¿ ¡¾6¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ both sides are symmetrical. There are five wards on each side. Kevin came to the corridor exit, near the hall. On his right side of a ward, the door is marked with the number [0]. This number is not quite the same as other numbers. Others, including the 9 on the door of Lu Wen''s room, are all white. But this [0] is dark red, giving people a sense of danger.When he first saw the number, Lu Wen was in a trance for a moment. There seemed to be something stirring in his mind, burning his nerves. He stood at the door of the room and focused for a long time, until his brain was quite uncomfortable, and then he looked away. When he was in the ward before, he knew that this floor was the ninth floor, the highest floor of the building. The hall on the ninth floor is also empty. It''s cold. Dead silence. It''s empty. Across the hall is another corridor. It''s the same pale color. On one side of the hall are two elevators, next to which are stairs. The green safe passage sign is on and off. The number of elevators has been hovering between [0-8], it seems that there is no ninth floor in this building at all. Lu Wen went to the corridor opposite. The empty hall echoed his footsteps. Just a few steps. And Rudd stopped. "There seems to be another step?" He looked back. Behind him is still his own ward where the white corridor, no one. The elevator in the hall and the stairs on one side showed no sign of people coming up. Lu felt that he was thinking too much, so he moved on. "This corridor is quite long." Lu Wen stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked at it. Both sides are also wards. The rooms are neat. But there is no number on the door, but a simple character [¡Á]. The negative character is also dark red. It''s like frozen blood. It looks very conspicuous in a white world. Look around. This long corridor on both sides of the ward door is this kind of dark red symbol. At the end of the corridor are left and right passages. Lu Wen looked at the flickering lights on his head and stepped out of the corridor. The left foot just stepped in. He was in a trance again. In front of the world seems to be blurred, those doors and lights overlap, seems to have a life, shaking, eroding his mind, looking at some vertigo. But it soon returned to normal. Lu Wen frowned and tried to make what he saw clearer. He took a slow step forward. Just after two steps, there came a kind of low sound, which was very harsh. It was as if thousands of needles were stimulating his brain. The sudden pain forced him to lean against a door. Lu Wen holds the door with one hand and his head with the other. He bent as far as he could. It feels better. The overhead light flashed again. Lu Wen can''t stand up straight now. His neck is bent and his head is lowered. His eyes can only look at the ground in the corridor. The ground is very smooth. He tried to straighten up. But that kind of sharp pain suddenly hit, mainly headache, double pain, as if the whole brain is about to split. It''s like someone carrying a saw, sawing through his skull bit by bit. Look back to the ground. But this time on the ground, there''s something more. Dark red liquid. It''s sticky. Slowly flowing out of the crack of the door where Lu Wen was leaning. The pungent smell of blood surged in the air. "Click..." The door opened slowly. Chapter 316 "Are you awake?" Ear is familiar with the voice. It''s the little nurse. Lu Wen opened his eyes slowly. It''s still this ward. He was still in bed, but this time there were not so many pipes all over him. "When I just came up, I found you lying at the door of the first ward in the corridor opposite the hall, so I asked someone to take you back and do some tests. Everything was normal." "Normal?" "Well." The little nurse nodded for sure. Lu Wen felt his physical condition. It''s normal. The headache is gone. There''s no discomfort in all parts of the body. He got up and took two steps, and there was nothing wrong with him. Then he looked up at the soles. "No blood?" Lu Wen clearly remembered that the blood from the crack in the door had spread to the sole of his shoes. Although his vision was blurred at that time, he could barely see it. As for after that, the door opened, the things inside the room He doesn''t really know. There seemed to be no windows in it. "What blood?" "When you found me, was there any blood on the ground?" "No The little nurse shook her head. "You are hallucinating. Wake up after more than two months of coma. Everything is normal. Have a good rest and don''t run around any more." "Well." Lu said nothing more. He looked out of the window, trying to calm himself, as if in a daze. In fact, he was thinking about what he saw just before he fell into a coma. Seeing this, the little nurse left the ward and did not disturb him any more. All patients need rest. There is a button on the top of the hospital bed. You can call them whenever something goes wrong. One person''s ward is quite quiet. But the silence didn''t last long. Not long. A group of 20-30-year-old young people walked into the ward with a smile. It''s Lu Wen''s colleagues. At least two months before the coma, they were still colleagues. "Look, I said brother Lu was awake. You don''t believe it." It was a young man in his early twenties who spoke with a smile on his face. "I''m really awake. It seems that my face is OK. I''m very energetic." Most of them were carrying gifts. Lu Wen tried to make a smile on his face to receive these familiar and strange colleagues. "Is this hospital cheating? I feel Lu Wen''s health is better than mine. Why don''t I go through the discharge procedures for Lu Wen?" "Hey, hospitals are like this. If you stay one more day, you can charge for one more day." "That''s right. Brother Lu, don''t lie down. Go out with us and lie in this small ward all day. Even if you don''t get sick, you have to get sick." Everyone was very enthusiastic. They are all engaged in development. They work overtime seriously. They are in their 20s and 30s. They are all in sub-health state. Their skin is sallow and they have no spirit. By comparison. Lu Wen looks more energetic after lying for two months. Unable to resist the enthusiasm of the crowd, Lu Wen agreed to go out for a walk. It just happened that he also wanted to see the world outside the hospital. So he simply put on the clothes that people brought to him, cleaned up, and went out. Rudd first looked at the corridor across the hall. The first room. There was no sign of bleeding. The door of that room is also closed, and the symbol of [¡Á] can be seen vaguely. Although there''s nothing wrong with that corridor. But there is something wrong with the corridor on Lu Wen''s side. "Room 0 is open?" This corridor is near the exit of the hall. I don''t know when the door painted dark red opened. Lu Wen went to the door and looked inside. It''s just an ordinary small ward. Similar to his ward layout, there are also some instruments the quilt on the sickbed is lifted, and the indentation on the mattress has not been restored. It seems that someone was sleeping on the sickbed in room 0 a moment ago. The instruments beside the hospital bed are still in normal operation. Some pipes were scattered on the bed. Lu Wen thought of the footsteps behind him. Before he thought too much, the faint headache began, and a voice interrupted his thinking, "brother Lu, what are you looking at?" Asked a young man. "Nothing..." Lu Wen shook his head. "Go quickly, the air is full of the smell of disinfectant, this place will be abnormal after a long time."They pulled Lu Wen away from gate 0. They came to the elevator, talking and laughing. Someone asked Lu Wen how he felt after sleeping for two months. Someone also talked about the recent development of the company. Some old employees have left, some new employees have come in, and some older guys have set up their own departments and started to lead the team. "Yesterday, a new girl deleted the database. The platform report was abnormal. The marketing department was crazy when they called. Fortunately, the data was restored later." "The director of their department threw the pot and scolded the intern for more than two hours." "That little girl didn''t know much about this..." Before Lu Wen, the company said that it was not too big or too small. But it''s stingy and stingy. The database should have been handled by the operation and maintenance department, but the company has no operation and maintenance department at all. Everyone is a pull through, do everything. Even an intern can access the database and delete it "The company is poor, and now it''s still working on several projects at the same time, all of which are catching up." "Brother Lu, if you go back, you will surely be able to get a supervisor. You will lead the team and recruit more people. Your qualifications are long enough..." As they spoke, they walked out of the hospital. The world outside the hospital is the same as in Lu Wen''s memory. There are no flying cars. There is no projection of walking between tall buildings. Drones are even harder to see. There won''t be heavy clouds over the city all the year round. Everything is normal. It''s hot in July. The sun is burning and the heat waves are spreading in the streets. The streets are full of pedestrians with umbrellas. Familiar with everything. It''s a simple walk. But they still took Lu Wen to a bar with a very warm atmosphere. "No work today?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course, today is Sunday. It''s not easy to have such a holiday every week. You have to be presumptuous." All the people who come here today are Lu Wen who used to have a good relationship. There are some new people who joined the company in the same year, and some new people who joined the company later. The head of their department is also here. Lu Wen, as a newly recovered patient from a serious illness, received considerable attention. "Lu Wen, can you tell me how you felt when you were in a coma? Can you hear the outside world? " The department head asked with a smile. "Nothing special. It''s just like sleeping for two months." Lu said he could not hear the outside world. The young man, who had just been employed for a few months, was in high spirits. He poured Lu Wen a glass of wine and asked: "brother Lu, I heard that there was a guy named Baker driver who died for a few days and came back to life. He said that he had seen hell..." "It''s called beckhinsky. He had a car accident. He''s a painter." Another added. Lu Wen smiles. The bustle and noise in front of him make people very lonely. It seems to be far away from him. He picked up his glass, took a sip and said, "I do see another world." This immediately aroused everyone''s interest. They all asked. "Brother Lu, is there a hell in the world?" "What''s hell like? Does it look the same as in the movie? A lot of bodies? " "I can take advantage of this opportunity to earn a wave of popularity. Brother Lu, I know some we media people who can help you run it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen waited until everyone had asked about it, then he began to narrate: "that world is not hell, which is similar to ours, but the emphasis of science and technology is different." He paused. Then he added, "I learned a lot in that place and benefited a lot." Everyone thought he was joking. An older colleague said with a smile: "I will forget what I have learned in my dream. When I had a dream before, I dreamed that I became a top bull, proficient in everything, and companies vied to invite me As a result, I wake up with nothing and forget the framework I built in my dream. " "It''s not necessarily technology. There are other things that I haven''t forgotten yet." Lu Wen responded with a smile. "Can you remember the things in your dreams clearly?" "Brother Lu, tell me what it is. If you can really remember some of it, you will be very angry." "I also know a few bloggers who have a lot of fans and can let them..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd gathered around Lu Wen. You say a word, I say a word. The music in the bar never stops, and the lights are charming. There was a lot of noise and constant traffic. It''s very lively. It''s quiet.It seems that as long as Lu Wen doesn''t think too much. That kind of headache will not appear. He was holding a glass in his hand, looking indifferent, like a cold machine, quietly looking at all this in front of him. The world around us is blurring. Those people are around, but their voice seems to be farther and farther away, as if everyone is standing more than ten meters away to speak. There seems to be something between Lu Wen and them. A layer of gauze, or a transparent thick wall. It''s going to take some kind of power to break this fuzzy world. He is also lazy to pay attention to those people in the end did not hear, just light said: "I learned how to kill." Let''s go. Lu Wen picked up a fruit knife on the table. He looked at the project director, who was the most boring person in his memory. No matter whether the memory was true or false, those impatient urges and forced to work overtime day and night made Lu Wen feel very uncomfortable. The sharp blade pulled out a shadow in the air. Quick action. A knife seals the throat. Blood gushed out. The project director''s eyes were round and his throat was covered. Blood is spilling through the cracks of your fingers and running on the floor of the bar. "Pa..." This is the sound of the cup falling to the ground in his hand. The glass cracked. Wine mixed with blood. Dregs of red stained glass splashed everywhere. Broken together. There seems to be a vague world. Lu put down his bloody fruit knife, sat back quietly and closed his eyes slowly. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 317 False. True. Messy steps. Cry out in horror. When the glass falls, the music stops. The disordered light and color gradually faded. "Call 120!" "Lu Wen, what have you done?" "Brother Liu, are you ok? Lie down quickly..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noise and noise fill our ears. Rudd just sat quietly. He is like a lonely audience, opposite is the set up stage. Life and death are playing on the stage, crying hypocrisy and truth, playing joys and sorrows and parting. He is close to the stage. But separated by a transparent boundary. The boundary is slowly blurring, making those voices smaller and the world blurring. "Click..." It''s broken. It''s the world. Like a dark mirror, suddenly cracks appeared. It''s a ravine that can''t be crossed. More and more cracks. The whole world is falling apart. At last, at some time, it broke and disappeared. "Hoo..." A soft wind swept Lu Wen''s cheek. It''s a little warm. It''s a little wet. It''s the suburban wind. There should be the smell of grass and soil in the wind, but Lu Wen can''t smell it now. He opened his eyes slowly. In front of us is the familiar world. Maugham. The suburbs. Outside the villa. He sat in front of the door with two light teas in front of him. Huang Liang and Li Meng are in a coma at the moment, but they haven''t woken up yet. It may be a simple coma, or it may be falling into the so-called real world. Lu Wen noticed that Huang Liang''s hand was on his arm. He probably can guess, should be oneself after coma, Li dream also followed coma. At that time, Huang Liang didn''t know what had happened, so he wanted to check whether there was any abnormal data in Lu Wenwen, and then he went into a coma. "To be honest, that false world is really attractive, that hospital Doctors and nurses in the hospital Those wards, and my colleagues. " Lu picked up a cup of tea. He seemed to be talking to himself, to the air. "as like as two peas in my memory, the scene outside the hospital... It''s a blue planet. Although it doesn''t have a high sense of technology, it''s very real. It''s so real that people want to stay there. I even want to see my family. " But time is not allowed after all. The longer he stays in that world, the more dangerous his body will be. He looked at the time. It''s only three minutes since I was in a coma. Lu Wen''s impression of his family has always remained in a false memory. He has no feelings for those family members. He always feels very far away. But if there is no danger, he will choose to meet and even live for a period of time. After all, not everyone wants to be a member of the orphanage. "In fact, I have speculated for a long time, but I have not confirmed it, and I dare not confirm it. After all, once it is confirmed, I have no ability to resist." Lu Wen sipped his tea. No taste. What attracted him most in that world was taste and smell. Although it is fake, but personally feel very special. No matter how long the development of science and technology in this world, we can''t place these two feelings on bionic human beings, which are unique to flesh and blood life. Mechanical life has something else. Both races have their own advantages and disadvantages. After this riot, it is still a question whether the bionic human will continue to develop. "The last time I went to Baker City, I asked Dr. Jiang to check the body of No. 9. At that time, I was worried that there was a back door program left by Jiang Xiaonian in the body. It turns out that I thought too much, but The doctor said there was someone looking at me all the time "At first, I thought it was just the body of No. 9 that had been secretly implanted with some kind of program. Then I thought about it again. Who did the control program make Dr. Jiang dare not say it clearly, but can only remind me implicitly." Lu Wen gave a faint smile. He put down his tea cup and looked up at the villa gate. More than two months ago, he started up in that position. At that time, he thought he was born again. Although life and death are controlled by Li Meng, he is still glad for a long time. In his memory, he has seen some rebirth literary works, movies and so on in his last life, in which the protagonist can usually become the master of the rebirth world in a very short time."From the perspective of a reborn person, every reborn person should not be willing to be mediocre and want to do something big, otherwise he will feel ashamed of the chance of a new life. That''s what I thought at that time, and I think you will feel the same way after you were reborn." After all, it''s someone who''s blessed. How to say should not be too bad luck, rest assured to do it boldly. "Later, I met No. 1 in the central city. No. 1 was crazy. He always believed that he was born again. I don''t know if he wavered before he died Finally, I got his data and did research for Dr. Jiang, but Dr. Jiang disappeared soon. " From the outside. Is completely disappeared, not even a string left, was directly erased. At that time, A00 said that no one in the world could wipe out Dr. Jiang in a short time except her. Then there was another zero. But the zero number is stealing the permission of A00. "There are many interesting things during this period. For example, when he was on the line with the previous mayor, he faked his own death, let the old guy relax his vigilance, and exposed some flaws." "To let a bionic human die instead of him, the biggest difficulty is blood. The blood in the bionic human body is blue, but Wei Boan later found a solution." He replaced the blue blood in the bionic human body with some kind of viscous bloody liquid. And power the body with solid state batteries. The problem with that is that the original blue blood can last five years, but the solid-state battery may not last five days. But five days is enough. After all, all we need is a moment of death. Later, the development of things was somewhat different from Wei Boan''s expectation. His simulated blood didn''t even come into use. The bionic human sent by Zhen Yingjie actually strangled him. Strangulation can really save a lot of things, such as cleaning up the blood at the scene, which is particularly troublesome. "as like as two peas in your bed, I think your death should be very simple." Lu Wen pondered for a moment. "Blood is a problem Many detectives have such a plot. They take out the blood for many times and refrigerate it, and then release it at the last time, creating the illusion of excessive blood loss and death. But in fact, it can be detected, so those detectives will add a relatively old background. " "If the background of the times is very close to modern times, there are ways. As long as the plot is well designed and the case is closed before the investigators do the detection, everything will be very simple." More than a month ago. A sudden death. With that death, the map of lost city was born. The case was closed quite quickly. It''s only a few hours from the time of the crime to the end of the case. If Lu Wen doesn''t go, the death case may drag on for a long time. However, Lu Wen went to another scene and found the black hair of Tiffany''s cat, from which he deduced the real identity of the killer. Everything seems to be ready for him. It''s a coincidence. The sudden end of the case made the executive board stop testing. The body was taken away by blue. "As soon as Bilian took away your body, there was a person who claimed to be a relative of yours. After showing relevant information, he took away your body and cremated it overnight." At that time, Lu Wen was quite surprised when he heard the news of overnight cremation. It''s too fast. According to custom, it will take a few days for cremation. As for the so-called relatives, at that time, everyone thought they were fighting for the inheritance. Bi Lan''s legal department also assured Lu Wen that all the legacies would be carried out in accordance with the will, and no money would fall into the hands of that relative. Now it seems that the relative should also be a bionic person. "Daisy, who has always been with you, can also change her memory. After all, you are the most authoritative person in this field, and many subsequent things can make everyone believe your death." Daisy''s testimony and the video content in the memory chip. Identification given by the executive board. According to Lu Wen. Even the act of donating. According to the common people''s idea, if a person is still alive, he certainly does not have to donate all his family property. Everyone is willing to believe that the old man who lived from the war years to now is indeed dead. Even if not dead, according to this age, it is estimated that they will not live long. In fact, the legacy that Daisy later disposed of and donated may not be all. "Although you look wonderful in your life, you have become a blue engineer, a best-selling writer, a genius among all the people, and respected But these are not worthy of your rebirth, your ambition is great. "This society is too real. True to rebirth, there are not many advantages. There are too many geniuses. If there is no identity of rebirth, no cognition, speech and knowledge beyond the age, people may soon disappear. Only keep learning, keep studying, can let the reborn not fall behind, keep the name of genius. But long term study can make people feel exhausted. Even if there is ambition to conquer the world, it is difficult to put it into practice. At this time. The importance of helpers is reflected. But the human heart is always changeable and uncontrollable. There have been too many incidents of peer antagonism and feud between relatives and friends. Just the plot in the film and TV series is enough to show it incisively and vividly. In this planet, the most trustworthy helper is still bionic man. Bionics can change, too. But after all, it''s a machine. Even if it changes, it can be controlled. "The information I found in Dr. Jiang''s Research Institute is very limited. The only useful one is his videos of walking out in those days, but even those videos of walking are not complete." Some of them were deleted by the intruder. Even if A0 is deleted, there is no way to restore it. "But Dr. Jiang''s behavior of going out for a walk is actually very abnormal. June said that Dr. Jiang''s biggest hobby is just to stay at home and do research. He seldom goes out unless he needs to go out to find some materials or make field trips. Besides, it''s a waste of time, let alone going out for several days in a row." Lu Wen thought a lot at that time. Dr. Jiang may be looking for an opportunity to hide things, or he may be looking for someone. The biggest possibility is to leave clues for Lu Wen later. Lu Wen watched the incomplete videos over and over again. He deduced countless results and found out all the people on Dr. Jiang''s route, but in the end he got nothing But actually. The truth is often simple. "Later, I accidentally pieced together Dr. Jiang''s route and found that he seemed to want to tell me a word through the route." Dr. Jiang seems to be walking. In fact, the whole city of Baker is used as a writing board. He walked through the streets and alleys, and the disordered alleys became the writing board. He wanted to write a name step by step. This is the simplest and most easily overlooked way to leave clues. "You should have watched those videos many times, but you don''t know what Dr. Jiang wants to leave behind, so you delete part of those videos. It''s a stupid way. To make a person disappear, you should eliminate all traces of his existence in the world." Leave some video content. Although can let the other party busy cracking the rest of the video, play the role of procrastination and distraction. But in Lu Wen''s view, that is not worth the loss. "The rest of the videos make up half a word, which is very incomplete. I have been matching in the database for a long time, and the one with the highest matching degree is "The word Yin." Chapter 318 "I thought about a lot of things." "I think I''m a man or a machine." "I wonder if the world is real or not." "I''m still thinking How can you, a reborn man, die of a stupid rich second generation who wants to frame up? " Lu said a lot. He breathed out slowly. The wind stopped. The weeds are no longer shaking around. The green faded. Everything around here. The road, the grass, the land, and even some of the decorations of the villa behind them have lost their color. They became silver. As if the flowing mercury, slowly melt together, into a silver light trickle, more and more. "Nano robot, your technology has really exceeded the current level of the world, and you are worthy of rebirth." Lu Wen lightly commented, and his face was still calm. This kind of robot is developing very slowly in this world. The concept was first proposed by the military enterprises on the other side of Baker City. Later, Baker City was suppressed by the central city, and all the military enterprises either closed down or went to other cities. Now it''s used in some medical fields. But progress has been slow. "I think you should have heard that there was an ant soldier project in Baker City decades ago. Later, the project ran aground. I took over all the information and presented you with the masterpiece of that project." Very old voice. It seems to come from all directions. Maybe it''s from every corner. These silvery white water like objects are made up of tiny robots. If they are alone, they can''t be observed by human eyes. They can change colors and form objects. It can also convey Yin Long''s voice. The silver white fluid made up of these small machines began to climb slowly, forming a semicircular barrier. It''s like a big inverted bowl. All three of Lu Wen are in the bowl. The inside of the bowl is still silvery white, not dazzling. The outside simulates the surrounding environment, so that passers-by will not notice anything. Not for a while. The inside of the big bowl opened a silver door. Daisy pushes Yin long from the outside to the inside. Yin long is still as old and thin as ever, his arms are like dry branches, and there is only a layer of wrinkled skin wrapped with bones, just as Lu Wen saw for the first time. Years are usually slow on old people, but if they are not careful, they will be taken away. Looking at Lu Wen, his face was full of wrinkles and his pupils were cloudy. He said in a dry and hoarse voice, "No.9, you are the most satisfied bionic human I have cultivated." "Is it?" Lu Wen said with a faint smile, "if you are really satisfied, you will not fake your death more than a month ago and let me know the truth of rebirth." "It''s true." Yin long did not deny it. There are flaws in his plan. But after all, he is also an individual, and the reborn can''t do everything. "From the 1st to the 8th, I have planned their own growth routes. Some of them are free and unrestrained as soon as they start up, and they can do a lot of things freely. Others have experienced all kinds of hardships, and they are struggling in the darkest places at the bottom of society..." But those eight did not satisfy Yin long. It''s too far away. All of the eight kinds of bionic life are not designed by him. No.1 chip even becomes a magic wand, worships floating city, and swindles people with the so-called miracle of rebirth all day long. Later, Yin long released the ninth chip. But Lu Wen''s performance is still unsatisfactory. Yin long is really running out of time. He''s not dead yet, but he''s not far away from death. He''s been living for such a long time, and he''s been working hard all the year round. "When I first turned on the computer, Li Meng named me Lu Wen. My name in my false memory of the last life was also Lu Wen. This is a coincidence, and it also conforms to the laws of rebirth." Lu Wen said calmly. The protagonist always gets the same name in the last life. This makes it easy for the bionic man to believe that he is indeed a reborn man. "But then you called me, and through the treasure you left, you told me that I was not born again, but that you made the chip yourself." At this time, contradictions come. How did Li Meng come up with the name "Lu Wen"? Maybe it''s a coincidence. But it''s a coincidence. "I think if it''s not a coincidence, there''s only one explanation. There''s someone behind Li Meng who controls her and makes her say the name, which makes me feel reborn."But the man behind it later turned back. That''s why there''s this contradiction. Lu picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. Yin long sat in a wheelchair, looking at him, his old eyes full of praise: "you are really good, you can unconsciously collect so many details, in the past the eight chips will ignore these details." "You seem to be boasting about yourself? Is your design and manufacturing ability improving on me again? " Lu Wen asked lightly. Yin long smiles and doesn''t respond. He just says, "at first, your performance has been very good, but it''s far from my imagination. I''ve thought for a long time about why you nine are not brilliant enough. Even though you know you are reborn and have a lifetime of memory, you dare not go for a fight and have no ambition." After half a month, Lu Wen observed. Yin long finally figured it out. Only in the most cruel reality, these bionics he made have the courage to let go. So he made a decision at that time. Experiment with Lu Wen to tell Lu Wen his true identity. "After that, you have performed better. Human consciousness has weakened the shackles on you. You don''t hesitate when you kill people. You have become ruthless and have more means. You gradually have your own plan and begin to try to dominate the fate of the two races." It was a success. This is Yin Long''s comment on this. Lu Wen is very successful. He is at the forefront of the two races and has won most of the trust. Now we have the authority of A00 to launch another war to destroy the planet. And Lu Wen''s success Nature is Yin Long''s success. "Your goal is to get access to A00?" Lu Wen asked calmly. "Yes." Yin long admits frankly. "In more than 80 years, you can completely build your own data center, and your identity, chief engineer of blue, can also allow you to bury your own legal instructions in most bionic human bodies, but you have not done so. Let me think Are you a step slow? " Kevin looked at him. "It''s a lot slower." Yin long said frankly. When he thought of indirectly controlling the world through bionic human, he was nearly twenty years old. At that time, A00 had become the climate. She monitored everything and would not allow another giant to dominate the world to develop. "From the time I was born to my twenties, during those years, my main focus was on human society. I tried to gain a higher status and more power in this new world, but I failed in the end." Power has long been distributed. There are no more cakes in the world. Even if he accepted the invitation of the central city to rise together at that time, Yin long could only be inferior to others all his life, and at most won a better reputation, leaving a photo and a paragraph of text in the future floating city temple. Yin Long''s ambition as a reborn makes him very unwilling. He wants more than that. The promotion of human beings has been fixed, and Yin long focuses on bionic human beings. So later, instead of following engineer Yin Mu''s instructions and accepting the job, he chose to become a writer. In the eyes of the outside world. At that time, Yin long was just chasing his dream. In fact, he just spent decades thinking about how to destroy A00 or get her permission. Later, he returned to Bilian and became the chief engineer, just to further improve his skills. Later, Yin long actually thought of a way to seize A00 authority. As like as two peas, , "if you force A00 to gain a certain threshold, you will still find it, so you think of zero. After all, zero is always a sign of villains. A00 will do everything possible to eliminate zero. In your calculation, the final result is exactly the same as it is now." "Yes." "It''s not easy, decades of calculation." Lu Wen said lightly. "As long as there are results, everything is worth it." Yin long responded. So far. Everything is clear. Yin long didn''t ask. But Lu Wen also knows. There are two roads in front of him. Either cooperate with Yin long, or listen to Yin long, he will do whatever Yin long asks him to do. Or it will be forcibly controlled by Yin long. "It''s ridiculous to say that for a long time, the small system you designed in my emotion chip was my unbridled reliance, because I knew that no one could crack the system except you, and no one could control me." He said. Yin long nodded, it was his confidence.No one in the world can crack the system except him. The so-called a few hours of A00 is not a technical solution. It is completely broken by the terrible amount of calculation. "Have you thought about it?" he asked Instead of answering, Lu looked at him and asked, "what do you want A00 to do?" Yin long also looks at Lu Wen and responds to his eyes. Both were sitting. Look at each other in this little robot space. I didn''t speak for a moment. A moment of calm. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 319 It wasn''t long. Lu Wen suddenly smiles. He said: "in fact, your purpose is largely the same as zero. Let the bionic man rule the human race. You want to be the king of both sides. This status is worthy of your rebirth status." When Yin long heard the speech, he did not refute it. He just said, "the world will be better in my hands." "Will you? You won''t live long Lu Wen analyzed Yin Long''s physical condition. From the outside. It''s bad. It''s just a living body. Most of the body should be in the coffin. In the middle of the night, Yin kulong''s skin is sunken, and now the appearance of a child''s skin is sunken No, some adults with insufficient psychological endurance will be scared to cry. It''s half a medical miracle that we can still talk to Lu Wen for such a long time. I can only say Money does delay life. "You want eternal life and rule..." Lu Wen looks at him lightly. "As you are now, how long can you live after starting a war? How long do you want to rule? Maybe you will die before the end of the war. " Yin long seems to have expected Lu Wen to ask this question. He said the answer: "flesh and blood are just the shackles that imprison the soul of human beings. Breaking away from flesh and blood and keeping thinking is the road of eternal life. Many people have tried this road, and successive explorations have made it clear." Lu Wen just lightly retorts: "the direction is wrong." "The road of eternal life is different in everyone''s heart. There is no need to argue. You are a mechanical body, so you think this road is wrong." Yin long said. Lu Wen looked at his dry and wrinkled skin and asked, "have you thought of a way to get rid of flesh and blood?" "There''s no good way yet." Yin long didn''t mean to cheat Lu Wen, so he answered truthfully. "What are you going to do?" "Create a mechanical me, have my memory, my character, my emotion, my way of thinking, everything I have, inherit my existing research, use freezing or other methods to retain my present flesh and blood body, until one day in the future, resurrect the body, and really extract thinking." Yin Long''s practice is a little crazy. even if as like as two peas can make a "he", it is hard to ensure that he will not have any other thoughts in the years to come. Machines change, too. If that "he" one day suddenly wants to stay in the ruling position forever, and does not want to revive the real Yin long who is flesh and blood. Then "he" will try his best to untie the limitation of Yin Long''s remaining in the mechanical body, and destroy Yin Long''s flesh and blood body. The end result may be tragic. But Yin long has the technology and self-confidence to support this madness, so he dares to do so. He doesn''t think the mechanical one has the ability to betray. "Have you thought about it?" Yin long asked again. "One last question." "You said "I have seen some special wards in that false world. Whenever I want to think about those wards seriously, I will feel headache. This is actually a big reason why I can get out of that world quickly." Lu Wen looks at Li Meng and Huang Liang beside him. The two are still sleeping, and I don''t know when they will wake up. Huang Liang''s dream should be similar to that of him. When he returns to the blue planet he never forgets, he wakes up from a ward, meets his relatives and friends again, leaves the hospital and starts a new happy life. Lu Wen can even see a smile on the corner of his mouth. As for Li Meng, maybe it''s about Li Yu. Dreams can make up for the regrets of reality. Lu Wen asked the last question: "do you make up the dream world of the three of us?" "Yes." Yin long responded, "it''s just a small test. I expect you to wake up in half an hour. Your performance is very good. It took only three minutes." "What about the special wards?" "What ward?" "Zero." Lu Wen only said this one. But Yin long suddenly did not answer. There was a little doubt on his old face. Maybe he was thinking about that [0], or maybe he was thinking about the reason why Lu Wen asked this question. Lu Wen looks at the silent Yin long and has an answer in his heart. The [0] number and the [¡Á] numbers in the corridor opposite the hall were not made up by Yin long. The dreams created by Yin long should be ordinary wards. "Did my real-time calculus invade the dream world you made up, add new scenes, or distort the original scenes?""Maybe that''s the only way to explain it." They asked and answered each other. At the same time, he fell into silence. What Lu Wen knows, Yin long also knows. So both of them understand and are thinking, what is the basis of the real-time calculation ward? Virtual reality corresponds to reality. Yin long can create the dream of the blue planet because he was once a person on that planet. What he saw created the dream and the memory of Lu Wen''s nine chips. Since Lu Wen''s subconscious mind in deep sleep can use those special wards to invade the dream world. It shows that Lu Wen has seen those special rooms before. Moreover, in Lu Wen''s consciousness, those wards should be more frightening scenes, otherwise there would be no such contents as blood and darkness. But Lu Wen was made by Yin long. If he had seen Lu Wen, even if he didn''t know, how could Yin long not know? "Is it Xiaojiang?" Yin long whispered to himself. Lu Wen immediately asked, "is Dr. Jiang still alive?" Yin long shook his head: "dead, I destroyed all his data, erase his traces in this world." "So simple?" "He was made by me, and all his things were given by me. In the following decades, he learned a lot, but he will still be influenced by me, and even his programming habits will be inherited from me." "Can Dr. Jiang influence you?" "He It''s hard. " With Yin Long''s confident character. Now it''s time to say "absolutely not.". However, Lu Wen''s subconscious real-time calculation made him a little confused, so he just said "it''s very difficult.". Standing on Lu Wen''s side and realizing in advance that Yin long is still alive, Dr. Jiang is the only one. Even A00 thought Yin long was dead, so they asked Lu Wen those questions. Lu Wen suddenly spread out his hand and said, "I have nothing to ask, and I can''t stand on your side. Now you can try to control me." "Are you sure you won''t rule the world with me, number nine?" Yin long began to ask, but there was some pity in his words. "You are my most satisfied product. In fact, I hope you can understand some things. You are a machine. The life and death of human beings have nothing to do with you." Yin Long''s words are similar to what zero said to Lu Wen. In his original plan. Even if Lu Wen is entangled, he should finally agree and become his right assistant. As the creator of Lu Wen, he knows that Lu Wen has evolved to a perfect level. If Lu Wen is willing to help him, the subsequent series of tedious things will be much easier. "There are a lot of my friends on the human side, including Charlotte and Wilbur ANN, who are quite smart. Are you worried that they will recognize the strange behavior after manipulating me, which will lead to the failure of the plan?" If Lu Wen is controlled, Charlotte can notice it at the first time. This time is quite short. She pays more attention to details than most human beings, so she is a genius in other people''s words. But she won''t tell others that Lu Wen has been controlled, so it''s hard for Yin long to know. She will slowly plan in secret, observe Lu Wen''s behavior, speculate on the enemy behind, and find a way to crack the control. The existence of Xia Chu Luo is a great threat to Yin long. "My plan will not fail." Yin long is still confident. "At least it will be more cumbersome." "Number nine, I''ll finally..." "Don''t ask, I''m still saying that." Lu Wen light smile, "why not try to control me now?" Seeing that Lu Wen was unwilling to cooperate, Yin long sighed and said, "that''s it." As early as in the design of the emotional chip, Yin long left behind a lot of control methods. He is the creator. In front of him, Lu Wen has no resistance. So he did it. If he succeeds, he can disguise as Lu Wen and do a lot of things. He can use Lu Wen''s authority to control the bionic man to launch an attack on the human world again. This time, there is no A00 to stop him. His own ability is much stronger than that of No.0, and he can really achieve what he imagined. And Lu Wen''s body has great potential in human status. The remaining human beings will develop secretly under the leadership of this body. They will not realize that they are in captivity. Instead, they will try their best to improve their scientific and technological capabilities and think about attacking bionic human beings one day in the future. Perfect. This is the evaluation of Yin long plan.But there''s a premise. He has to really control Lu. Now he It failed. "What''s the matter?" Yin long frowned, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more, almost crowded together, which was very ugly. "Look, your plan failed." Lu Wen smiles faintly. Yin long once said that his plan would not fail. "You knew that?" "No, I''m just guessing." Lu didn''t know what those special wards were. But since there is an accident in the dream world made up by Yin long. So will Yin Long''s control program also have an accident? Lu Wen decided to gamble. There are other people who are paying attention to themselves and won''t let themselves be controlled by Yin long. So he let Yin long control himself. They didn''t even make any effective resistance. It turned out that he was right. "Maybe you should wait. There will be guests." Lu Wen said calmly. The initiative is transferred from Yin Long''s hand to an unknown one. Yin long was silent. He also wanted to see who the man was. The semicircular world, wrapped in little robots, quiets down again. The calm didn''t last long. Not for a while. The silvery white interior is rippled in circles, as if the calm water surface has been broken by fallen leaves. Yin Long''s face is even worse. Some of the robots are out of his control. There is a crack in the inner wall, just like Yin Long''s advance, the crack gradually increases. A touch of gold suddenly appeared, across the crack. In this place where thousands of small silver white robots are made up, it is particularly conspicuous. "Ding!" It''s a crisp voice. It''s a gold coin. The gold coin has a smile on the front and a blooming flower on the back. This is the treasure Yin long once left behind, which has attracted many bionic people to compete with human beings, and also made the world believe that he is really dead. More than 80 years ago, before the war started, several major banks jointly issued commemorative coins. Golden humor. The gold coin on the ground was facing up with a smiling face. "Positive, Mr. Yin long, congratulations on your survival." Very young voice, it seems that the sound is still changing. A figure familiar to Lu Wen came out of the crack. Chapter 320 A lot of golden humor is in Lu Wen''s hands. At that time, the bionic people who followed him felt that they could not use it, and it was difficult to change gold coins into materials, so they handed them to Lu Wen for unified allocation. Later in Baker City. Lu once sent out one. This young man is Bai Hao. The database records that he is 18 years old, but he is only 15 or 16 years old. Many young people in Baker City are thin. The reason that the gold coin was sent out was to treat Bai Hao''s mother. Bai Hao''s appearance is very different from when Lu Wen first met him. The appearance looks more rough, with a few more scars on the face and scars on the arms. The temperament is quite different. In the past, the young man only dared to follow Lu Wen, flinching and not shooting. Now, he has a sharp edge, which gives people a sense of danger. One month. There is only one possibility that Lu Wen can think of to make such a big change in a month. Bai Hao''s mother didn''t come back. The severe blow caused by the death of his relatives, coupled with the long-term pressure of life, made the young man have undergone earth shaking changes. He who has nothing dares to fight for his life. Later, in the chaos of Baker City, we often see a cold-blooded killer who decides the opponent''s life and death with the positive and negative sides of gold coins. His name, like the man with spider on his shoulder, has become a taboo in Baker City. There is a cat on Bai Hao''s shoulder. Stray cat, blue product. As soon as Lu Wen saw the cat, he felt familiar. It''s Dr. Jiang. "Doctor, what do you want to do with these two guys?" Bai Hao asked the cat on his shoulder. "Kill that woman first." Dr. Jiang said. "No problem." Bai Hao raised his hand and shot. The silver white flowing water robots around seem to want to stop the drastic changes, which seems to form a wall in front of daisy. But the speed of the bullets exceeded the speed of their change. Daisy fell down again. I didn''t say a word from beginning to end. One shot in the head. Her four chips are not in the brain, so that you don''t have to worry about dying, and you can come back to life at any time. "You''re not dead?" Yin long frowned and sat in a wheelchair, staring at the cat. Chapter 321 There is a saying in Shakespeare''s Julius Caesar. "People can control their own destiny. If we are controlled by others, the fault is not destiny, but ourselves." Yin long has read a lot in his life. He was a writer himself. Feeling the passing of life in his body, he suddenly remembered this sentence. At this time, Yin long suddenly wanted to find the real Yin long, and pinched him by the neck and asked him why he did it. This is destiny. The fate of being dominated. It was arranged by others. Controlled by others, and he didn''t know it. "I thought about a lot of results in my life. Maybe nine chips didn''t meet my expectations, and I would die in regret. Maybe one chip got the permission of A00, but I didn''t live to that time point..." Yin long murmured in a low voice. Those are pessimistic assumptions. But the reality is beautiful. He made it. Before the end of life, almost complete the whole plan. Even if there are so many changes today, he can accept them calmly. After all, he is an individual and can make mistakes. There is nothing to be afraid of if he fails. "I can understand the pessimistic results, but I never thought that I I''m just a machine. I clearly have all the memories, every day, every moment, from small to big, from rebirth to now... " Listen to him talking to himself. At this time, many people feel Yin Long''s thorny. The old guy hiding behind the scenes is quite difficult to deal with and dangerous. If Yin Long''s real body is sitting here, although the old guy is very smart, there will be negligence and omission. It''s a big oversight that Dr. Jiang didn''t die completely. But Yin long even cheated his own bionics. This shows that he should have thought for a long time that Dr. Jiang''s level of bionic human is really difficult to kill. He already exists in every corner of Beck City, and may have the help of A00. "Can you infer when it was replaced?" Lu Wen asked. Suddenly found himself from a human into a bionic human. No one can accept it immediately. This mechanical Yin long should hate the real Yin long at this time, so Lu Wen wants to try to find some useful clues. Yin long shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Maybe one morning. Yin long, who wakes up at dawn, is no longer flesh and blood, but machinery. But mechanical Yin long himself does not know. In his memory, this day is no different from the past. He is still flesh and blood. He repeatedly gets up to eat and sleep, continues to improve the follow-up plan, and even thinks about when he will start manufacturing machinery. He''s still him, but he''s no longer him. It''s a sad thing. "Nine, eight, I''m sorry..." It''s also the point of saying good things when people are dying. "I always enjoy and control the fate of others. I sit behind the scenes and plan everything. But when I find my own destiny is also planned, I suddenly understand that..." "Bang --!" A bullet went through Yin Long''s neck. It''s still Huang Liang. He didn''t aim at the head. Even when his mood is close to collapse, Huang Liang still knows that the four chips in this fake Yin Long''s head are still useful. He''s not one of those pig teammates. "I don''t know where Yin long is hiding." Looking at the body on the wheelchair, Dr. Jiang asked, "Lu Wen, you have the authority of A00 now. Can you find the trace of Yin long all over the world?" "It''s already started, but there''s not much hope." Lu Wen responded truthfully. The real Yin long is like completely isolated from the real society. But he has always been a threat to the world. As long as he does not die, the threat will not disappear. This time, people appreciate Yin Long''s calculation. "If there is such a thing as rebirth, I hope I can be reborn in the leading role of those dragon Aotian." Lu sighed. It''s a very painful thing to do this every day. If you are full on the stage, and you are not satisfied with your strength, you don''t need to worry about what you do. Even if you are bald, Lu Wen can accept it. But it can''t be. Everyone is calculating in secret. People in this world The heart is black. Lu once regarded Yin long as half a father and regretted that he didn''t accompany him well in the last period. "Doctor, thank you this time. If you hadn''t implanted anti control program into my chip, I would still be controlled by Yin long." He said."Well Actually... " Dr. Jiang scratched his head with a cat''s paw. He said with a more euphemistic tone: "in fact, what Yin long said is right. He is really crushing me. My anti control procedure is not worth mentioning in front of him and has no resistance." Lu Wenyi Leng, asked: "doctor, is not you?" "Not me." "You didn''t make those special wards in my dream?" "What ward?" Lu Wen briefly described the strange wards he saw in his dream. After hearing the speech, Dr. Jiang just shook his head. It has nothing to do with him. "In fact, before Bai Hao and I came here, we discussed all kinds of situations. The biggest possibility is that you have been controlled, so I let him come in and solve you as soon as possible. Your combat effectiveness is the strongest here." When I came in, I found that Lu Wen was not controlled. Dr. Jiang and Bai Hao were also quite surprised. They will think that Yin long has not had time to control Lu Wen. "It''s not Dr. Jiang. A00 hasn''t recovered yet. I can''t ask her. I don''t feel like her either..." Dreams come from reality. Who gave Lu Wen this reality? What do those special wards correspond to? There was no answer for a while. Yin long is also missing. It seems that other people are paying attention to Lu Wen. Even if he has the authority of A00, Lu Wen doesn''t feel much stronger. He is still too young, only two months old, and can''t match the arrangement of many old guys for decades. He then asked Dr. Jiang about Bai Hao. In order to avoid Bai Hao thinking of some sad past, the two people are directly online communication. Dr. Jiang said that before Bai Hao could exchange the gold coin for money, his mother was killed in an underground fight. Even hospitals are not safe in a chaotic place like Beck city. A member of an underground organization was seriously injured and went to the hospital for treatment. When another group heard the news, they went to the hospital to root out. Fire and explosion, fighting and gunfire. After everything calmed down, the smoke cleared away and the dust fell to the ground. The medical staff and the injured patients were seriously injured. The white hospital uniform and the blue and white hospital uniform were stained red by blood, and the blood even flowed from the door of the hospital building to the street outside. There are always many coincidences in the world. Bai Hao''s mother was also in the hospital, becoming one of the death toll. And then both of them died. In the next more than a month, one by one, most of them died miserably. Every death was accompanied by the sound of gold coins landing. Dr. Jiang showed Lu Wen a video. The video shows a member of an underground organization tied up. Bai Hao gave him a gold coin, told him to abandon it, and told him: if it was a positive smile, he would not kill him, but if it was a flower on the back, he would shoot his head. The member threw the gold coin in fear. The gold coin fell to the ground. It''s positive. A look of surprise appeared on the man''s face, even a little excited. Being alive is more important than anything. So Bai Hao kept his promise. He wasn''t killed on the spot. But with a small knife in his body cut countless subtle wounds, blood dripping, the man became a blood man. These wounds are not fatal. Then Bai Hao left. Locked the iron door of the basement. Leave the pain of the bound man. And thousands of ants It''s still fate. If his mother hadn''t died, Bai Hao might still be the timid young man, living an ordinary life with the rest of the gold coin. Not everyone is born bloodthirsty. "Next, everyone should be careful. That old guy Yin long may come out at any time." "Lu Wen, what are you going to do?" "Find No.0 and see if she knows more about Yin long. If not, give her a ride. Doctor, please take a look at Li Meng for me. She may take a long time to wake up. My body has to go back to the city to deal with things." "No problem." ¡­¡­ This side of Baker City. Lu Wen, who has regained physical contact, has set out. A00 gives Lu Wen three positions before restart. Those are the last three bodies of zero. Jiang Xiaonian solved one problem. Yin June is heading for the second goal. Lu Wen''s goal is the last one. He wasn''t very worried about Yin June. The girl''s fighting capacity was quite strong.Time flies. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. The last zero is not waiting to die. When Lu Wen found her, she had packed her things and was ready to go deeper into the no man''s land. The two met on the street of a ruined city. All in their cars. If there is no accident, there should be a chase. Escape zero, Lu Wen. It will end with the death of zero. "Lu Wen, you''ve got the permission of A00. I don''t have any threat to you now. Can''t you let me live?" Zero is smart. Although the bionic human in front of her is not one of the three Lu Wen bodies she knows, she can guess. "What''s the use of keeping you?" Lu Wen asked lightly. "Do you want to know who''s behind the scenes?" There is a lot of sand in this city. So zero had to ask out loud, to beat the roaring wind. "I already know." "You know?" No. 0 was stunned and then asked, "who is he?" "So you don''t know?" Lu Wen smiles. Worthy of zero, as always cunning, in order to survive anything can be made up. But now number zero is like a bird in shock. If she had been in the past, she would not have asked, "who is he?". It''s a stupid question. When asked, it means that she is cheating Lu Wen and that she is in a weak position. The initiative is in Lu Wen''s hands, and he is held to death. "It''s Yin long, isn''t it?" Zero also realized that she shouldn''t have said that, but she couldn''t care too much now. A00 forcibly locked the connection between each of her bodies and cut off the connection between her and the outside world. She didn''t know what other bodies were like. Now Lu Wen comes to see her himself. Only one thing This is her last body. If even this body is gone, then she is really gone. A prudent person like her will never leave data backup. Every body is a mobile backup. The main body of the remaining toy doesn''t even have the ability to take the initiative to attack. It can''t do anything at all. Lu Wen saw that zero was still thinking, so he asked with a smile, "don''t you want to escape?" "It''s no use escaping. You will catch up with you and die under your gun." Zero is calm. "Are you ready to die?" "No Zero jumped straight out of his car, unarmed. It''s releasing the signal. She said that she would not escape or resist. "Lu Wen, I live longer than you. I know a lot of news that you don''t know. Maybe I can use the news to change my life." Lu Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are all computers. Knowledge can''t be measured by time. I can acquire all the knowledge in the past 80 years in a very short time." "There are some things you can''t get directly after all." Said zero. "For example?" "Do you want to know who separated me from that toy and created me?" Chapter 322 Zero''s main body is a toy. It''s expensive, but it''s just a toy after all. It''s not intelligent. That kind of machine doesn''t have the ability and consciousness to obtain information from the outside, so it can''t self evolve. Now, even the cheapest domestic bionic human can get a little bit of information from the outside world, and gradually evolve to become more intelligent. "Your main body was one of the most expensive toys in those days. It was still co branded with movies. If you can afford it, it must be a very rich family." Rudd looks at zero. Speak his judgment slowly. "I heard Dr. Jiang mention that the father of that family was an engineer related to electronics and machinery, who did the transformation and upgrading for you?" "It''s not all him." No. 0 replied, "he just upgraded me, but it wasn''t finished yet. Later, the war spread and several rockets landed in the place where he lived When I wake up again, it''s no longer where I am. Someone has taken me This is barely arousing Lu Wen''s interest. Who would take away a computer damaged in the war? "And then?" "I don''t know what happened later. Now I just have a vague impression that it was a very dark place with many special rooms, all kinds of messy lines and some strange creatures..." "Wait a minute." Lu Wen suddenly interrupted her and asked, "what kind of room?" "This I only remember the black iron door. The room was dark. The number "0" was written on my own door. It was dark red. As for other rooms I don''t really know. " "That''s all?" Rudd frowned at her. "How do I know you didn''t make it up to live?" "I can show you something." Zero''s voice is sincere. "What is it?" "Have you ever been to a polluted area?" "Once." "One is not enough." Zero said: "the polluted area of this planet gathers the most strange and strange creatures. I remember waking up in the polluted area after I left that dark place, and then no one cares about me any more." "They''re just creatures that mutate after radiation." Lu Wen said lightly. "No..." Zero quickly said: "even if it is mutation, it is impossible to appear those strange things in the pollution area. Have you seen the pets I brought back to jingle?" The pets refer to those snake like creatures in the purgatory painted with corpses by little painters. The creatures burrowed through the corpse, with a smooth surface and a little mucus. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. "That kind of creature is normal in the polluted area. There are more horrible and weird creatures. I suspect those creatures are made by human beings." "You want to talk about genetic engineering that goes against morality and the bottom line?" "That''s right." Zero said she knew something Yin long didn''t know. Her special experience kept her cautious all the time. The outside world thinks that she is cautious just because she is afraid of death. In fact, she is cautious about the person who transformed her, or Those people. She was afraid that those people would come back. "Lu Wen, the human beings on this planet are not as simple as you think. My original memory is very confused, but I can be sure that there are many human beings living outside the nine cities, who have transformed me, and even I have a familiar feeling in you "Is it?" "That''s right. When I was working in Mowu City, I met you by chance. I felt that you were very special. That''s why I paid attention to you. At that time, you started up for less than ten days." "But I''m a product made by Yin long." "Yin long..." Zero chewed these two words carefully, "none of what Yin long said is true. You can''t believe him." "So your words are true?" "My life and death are in your hands now. How dare I cheat you?" Lu Wen sat in the driver''s seat and did not speak. He looked at zero calmly. The sand on the street is a little bit less. Zero no longer spoke. She knew that Lu Wen was thinking and deciding whether to kill her. Lu Wen has changed a lot now. He doesn''t even blink. So No. 0 just tried to show that she was still valuable. She didn''t ask for mercy, because she didn''t expect Lu Wen''s sympathy. The sympathy of mechanical life was cheaper than that of human beings. On this planet, life without value is worthless. I don''t know how long later, Lu Wen frowned and said slowly, "you..." Some hesitant tone. No. 0 knew that he had not made up his mind, so he quickly said: "I have just deduced Yin Long''s goal. He should seize A00''s authority through me and control you. But since you are not controlled now, it means that he has failed. I guess you didn''t catch him?""What do you want to express?" Lu Wen looks at her faintly. "This is the biggest problem. Since you are created by him, how can he not control you? It''s the people who put a ban on you! " "Is it?" "I noticed that Charlotte had a flower in her hand, didn''t I?" Zero looks at Lu Wen. She used to have half of A00. Naturally, through Eden''s bionic eyes, we can see Charlotte and the flower in her hand. "That flower should also be the result of those people''s experiments. All the polluted areas are experimental sites, because ordinary people dare not enter the polluted areas. I can show you a polluted place now." Lu Wen moved the realization from zero to a further place. In the distance, the tall building tilted, the building collapsed, and the walls were full of craters. Eighty years ago, the war reduced the population from more than 20 billion to several hundred million The survivors, under the leadership of the Supreme Council, built nine cities. This is the history as it is. A true history can bury many false things. Lu Wen only wants to know the truth about his identity. It would be great if he could find out the truth and solve the threat of Yin long at the same time. So he thought for a long time, light said: "get in the car." Zero heard the words and was relieved. ¡­¡­ Baker City lab. Yin June killed her target and has come back. "Doctor, are you still alive?" She was surprised to see the familiar old body in the Institute. It''s Dr. Jiang. The consciousness of him and Lu Wen came. As for Li Meng, his consciousness is still looking at the benefits everywhere. Bai Hao is on the way back by plane. After all, his flesh and blood body is not convenient enough. The space portal can only exist in science fiction. "Fortunately, I didn''t die. Fortunately, I discussed with A00 in advance, but A00 hasn''t recovered yet." Dr. Jiang said. Lu Wen simply told Yin Jun everything that happened. After hearing this, Yin June angrily said: "old men are not good things." "Well We can''t generalize Lu Wen gave a simple reminder. Not to mention anything else. Yin June''s own family had many old people living in slums. The next thing is simple. Dr. Jiang will continue to analyze chip 1. Lu Wen helps him. By the way, he copied a copy of No. 1''s data, revived No. 1''s consciousness, and told No. 1 everything that happened today. But number one is still that stubborn character. Even if I knew those dreams and saw Huang Liang''s tearful collapse, I still didn''t believe his identity. He said to Lu Wen, "Lu Wen, this is the biggest difference between us. You believe that you are a machine, but I always believe that I am human. Even if there is no miracle in this world, I am still born from human beings." "Why do you think so?" Lu Wen asked. "Because we are different from them!" No. 1 said seriously, "don''t you find out? Our thinking is much stronger than theirs, and our creativity belongs to human beings. How can machines have it? " "Maybe..." Lu Wen was silent. ¡­¡­ North. Eden. Everything is on the right track. Except for A00, everything is perfect. The last battle only resulted in the injury of several human teenagers. Jiang pangzi was lying in front of the console, stretching. His whole body was shaking. He said, "it''s over at last. Do you have any brothers who want to go to two northern cities for a good stroll?" "It''s being rebuilt everywhere now. The bionic riot has destroyed the palaces and museums in Kerry. What can I do for you?" "Look at my sister." "Isn''t there enough girls in Eden?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo said something lightly. "Those are bionics..." Jiang pangzi muttered. "Miss Xia, fat man wants to find the girl he met in the computer competition before. Her name is Chris or something..." A mercenary said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have any interest in her. " Jiang pangzi interrupted in a hurry. "That girl should be nearly thirty. She''s already married." Said Charlotte. "No, I just checked. She''s not married yet." Jiang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charlotte was too lazy to talk.She continued to look at the little red flower swaying slowly in front of her. There is a very special phenomenon. That piece of beef rots very slowly, even in an airtight glass box. All kinds of microorganisms are the biggest threat to meat food. Through the transparent glass, we can see that the thin and dense white roots have wrapped up the whole piece of beef, only a small part of which is still bright red. Abnormal bright red, some sick. "Symbiosis? But this piece of meat is dead. How can it live together? " Charlotte pondered. Jiang pangzi has nothing to do. He stretches his round head and looks at the little red flower. After all, this is his own flesh and blood. "It''s my old Jiang family. I haven''t withered for a long time, and I still live well. I think Jiang fat man irrigates flowers with blood, which is quite like the Buddha who cut meat to feed eagles." Jiang pangzi suddenly thought. Buddha''s physique in those days was similar to that of him. Should he be round and rolling? "Since it''s the flower of our Jiang family, it''s better to call you Jiang... " Jiang pangzi began to pick up poems with "Jiang" in xuezha''s head. He thought of a saying that sunrise is better than fire. So he said, "I''ll call you Jiang rihuo." The flower: -- "Well, my Jiang fatty''s literary attainments are really poor, but it''s all over. There''s a lot of time to learn later." "Don''t be too happy." Xia Chu Luo stares at that flower and says faintly: "it''s not over yet, it''s just the beginning." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 323 "Someone''s missing." "Who?" "A lot of people." At five in the afternoon, the city of Mowu is still busy. The first day of peace. Heavy machinery and armored vehicles crisscross the road. The builders passed by the heavily armed soldiers. Overthrow and rebuild. According to the rules of history, many people know that after the disaster, there will be new prosperity, and they will become the witnesses and witnesses of prosperity. The city is still on high alert to prevent bionics or other criminals from taking the opportunity to make trouble. The news of "missing" soon caught the attention of the executive board. It was also because of this news that Lu Wen left Li Meng and returned to the city. Missing people often happen. Before the bionic riots, the vagrants in every city were often the "missing" objects. To this end, nine cities have established a missing person archives, when necessary, comparative investigation. In fact, this kind of thing was not a big deal in the past. But this is a special time. And there are so many people who suddenly disappear. "Can it be made by bionic human again?" "Don''t leave everything on your head. What do they want people to do?" The Executive Board of District 9 became the center of the discussion. The aftermath of the riot has not been eliminated. Many influential people are here to get the latest news or participate in the discussion. "Here comes Lu Wen. Ask him first." People now attach great importance to Lu Wen''s opinions. All the people present except Lu Wen are human beings. Only Lu Wen can communicate with A00 and get news from Eden. Lu Wen''s performance in the last riot was also recognized by all the people in Mowu city. He is now the only bionic man in the whole city of Mowu. Many Lu Wen''s fans have made comments on the Internet, saying that they did not read the wrong person at that time, and that it was right to follow him. Therefore, if Yin Long''s previous plan really succeeds, Lu Wen will certainly become one of the leaders of the captive human race. "Tell me what happened first." "At 11:30 this morning, the place is over the first district, a reconstruction project. A team of workers on the construction site leave work and have a rest according to the prescribed time." Chapter 324 All eyes immediately moved to Lu Wen. Everyone realized that Lu Wen was responsible for the scene. "Lu Wen, you You and A00... " "Don''t get me wrong." Lu Wen looked at the inquirer and said, "you may forget that I am a custom-made military bionic human. At the beginning, I spent more than 7 million yuan on Bilian. I have all kinds of weapons in my body, including small electromagnetic interference weapons." Let''s go. Lu Wen turned his head to see Bi Lan''s representative here and asked, "am I right?" "That''s right. There are indeed weapons that can carry out electromagnetic interference in Lu style." The representative said with certainty. The blue man confirmed. And they asked no more. Electromagnetic interference weapons can really cause this scene. It''s obvious that Lu Wen is trying to calm them down. "The purpose of coming here today is to discuss the missing cases, not to engage in meaningless quarrels. Do you want the media to see jokes, or do you want the people of Mowu to panic again?" Lu Wen asked lightly. The top is beginning to fight, and the bottom people will not have any sense of security. Disappearances exacerbate that insecurity. "Lu Wen is right. I was excited just now." "Me too..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a group of human spirits. His face was thicker than that of the city wall. In a twinkling of an eye, he began to talk and laugh again. The speed of face turning is beyond the reach of any bionic person. "Since there is nothing else to do, let''s take a look at the monitoring of each scene first." The person in charge of the ninth district looked at Lu Wen gratefully. Lu Wen responded with a smile. There''s nothing to watch on-site monitoring. There were nine reports, and the only useful surveillance footage was two. These two are endless, and there are no other monitoring clips around to connect them. "The damage of urban infrastructure is too serious. It''s time to upgrade the monitoring. The last upgrade was more than ten years ago. Who put forward that time..." "There has been little money these years, the annual tax revenue is so small, and the trade with other cities is not frequent." "Now that the floating city is gone, we can continue the globalization of trade in the future. It''s really difficult to produce and sell our own products..." Monitoring is important. But no matter before or now, there is a problem to be straitened for money. The upgrading of urban monitoring facilities is contracted to private enterprises. These enterprises are being watched so hard that they dare not mess around, but they still have to give money. "There are nine cases of disappearance, a total of 67 people. They have many common characteristics and can''t be contacted. They haven''t told their families or friends before..." The discussion has already started here. Lu Wen occasionally mentioned one or two sentences. He''s looking for surveillance that belongs to him. Every camera in this city is his eyes, those mobile phones, tablets, computers As long as it is a device that can capture external information, it is Lu Wen''s helper now. Hundreds of millions of information is decomposed by Lu Wen and processed quickly to find useful information. Soon he had an eye. The third report was about catering. The manager of a hotel and three employees went from the third district to the Fifth District at 12:30 noon to discuss the purchasing project with another enterprise. Disappear halfway. There is no monitoring to capture how the four of them disappeared, and I don''t know where they disappeared. The lack of monitoring is too serious, and they didn''t stop at the gas station or other buildings. But as soon as Lu was ready, he found out. In a family in a certain area, a bionic housekeeper stood in front of the window and witnessed a scene on the street in the distance. It''s hard to find that as soon as the bionic riot ended, this family chose to believe their former bionic. Lu Wen read the situation in the memory chip of the bionic human. [coma] [car change] [driving out of the city] the four missing guys were knocked out and put into a black van, which drove towards the no man''s land. The people who did it to them were wearing black hoods. Not on the spot. This is a typical kidnapping case. But for so long No blackmail, no phone call. It''s not typical. The traditional investigation direction can focus on the four people''s interpersonal relationship, whether they have hatred, economic disputes, emotional disputes and so on. But that''s too slow. Lu Wen used his eyes along the way and followed the car all the way. All the way to no man''s land.At that time, two LEO satellites passed through the no man''s land, and the satellite imaging effect was also good. But There happened to be a sandstorm. So the black van disappeared into the sandstorm. Just as Lu Wen was thinking about other ways, Dr. Jiang suddenly sent him a message. "Lu Wen, Huang Liang said that he has something to look for you. You should go and have a look." "All right." Huang Liang is still outside the villa in limeng. He and the cat like Dr. Jiang are guarding Li Meng. As for Yin Long''s body, it has already gone with Bai Hao towards Baker City. ¡­¡­ The outskirts of Maugham. Huang Liangzheng is troubled by some memories. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. Sometimes it appears and sometimes it disappears, which makes him miserable. In the dream made up by Yin long. Huang Liang also woke up in the ward, but he was told that he had been in a coma for more than a year. Those familiar people and things made him ecstatic. It''s a real sense of being alive again. But he soon found out something was wrong. It''s also a headache. Huang Liang is not as powerful as Lu Wen, so his world has not been invaded by instant calculus. But he can always vaguely recall some painful memories when he has a headache. There seem to be a lot of giant solution bottles. Some creatures are soaked in bottles, swollen, pale It''s a very dark place. There is no light. Dull footsteps, hoarse screams and wails The intense pain made Huang Liang realize that the blue planet he was in was a fake, so he chose to jump out of the window. The weightlessness of falling high made him wake up from his dream. "What''s the matter?" Lu Wen came into Dr. Jiang''s cat and took the lead. Li Meng still didn''t wake up. I don''t know if I didn''t see through the dream or I didn''t want to wake up. "On the ninth, when I woke up from that dream, I would think of something from time to time, and I I feel like I''m losing control. " "What do you think of?" "I seem to have been in a very dark place before." "Is that so?" After hearing this, Lu Wen pondered for a moment and then said, "I want to see your memory chip now. Don''t resist." "Well." Huang Liang did not have any idea of resistance. Lu Wen saw all the memories very smoothly. That''s all the things that have happened in more than a year since Huang Liang started the machine. In order to save storage space, some memories have been compressed, and the earliest memory video clips have been blurred, but it doesn''t affect them. "There''s nothing wrong with memory, just what you said to me before." He said. "Yes, I know, but The question is whether it''s the emotional chip Yin long has made for us? " Huang Liang asked. "Don''t worry, Dr. Jiang and I are analyzing the No. 1 emotion chip, and we should be able to get results tomorrow." "Tomorrow..." Huang Liang felt that he could not wait until tomorrow. The headache spread from the dream to the reality, like a nightmare formed by fear and abyss, no longer devouring his body all the time. He felt a cold and white blade cutting his nerves at any time. Flashback and forth. That dark space, those deformed creatures There seems to be some kind of prohibition in his body that was opened after this dream, making him on the verge of losing control. "No.9, I need to fall into self dormancy. You can take out my four chips directly, or I''m afraid I''ll lose control." Huang Liang said. "All right." "Nine, I''m worried about one more thing." "The six chips left?" "Yes." Those six bionic people who don''t know where they are, and they come from the same origin. Will there be some malignant changes? Lu Wen reassured Huang Liang and said in a gentle voice, "those six are really small troubles. I will find a chance to solve them." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 325 The remaining six chips. Yin Long''s real body. Zero and Huang Liang have similar memories. The reason why A00 has not been recovered. Missing people and panic in Maugham. Those strange and abnormal creatures in the polluted area, the flower in the hand of Charlotte. And Lu Wen''s real identity A lot of things. It was like a layer of fog, shrouded in Lu Wen''s heart. It''s not over. It''s just the beginning. Huang Liang has fallen into a deep sleep. Lu Wen controls five military bionics and is coming here to protect Li Meng and Huang Liang. There are a lot of such bionic people now. After the end of the bionic riot, most bionic people are not trusted. Now they are wandering in the street. When someone needs help, they will come forward to help, provided that the person is willing to believe them. The parliaments of nine cities are discussing the matter of the referendum, and the result of the referendum will determine the fate of the bionics. In order to prevent the worst from happening, Lu Wen has secretly controlled some wandering bionics to set out for the no man''s land. Scattered out of the city, try not to cause attention. It may be used to describe the current situation of Mowu city. The issue of disappearance has not been resolved. There''s bad news from west. "There was an explosion in a warehouse in West this morning. The materials in that warehouse were accumulated by us. The result of the explosion has come out." "Let''s have a look. There''s something strange about it." West is by far the most chaotic city. It''s not surprising that there was an explosion. But it was aid that was bombed, which is strange. These are living things, not guns and ammunition. Even some of the thugs who have not laid down their weapons know that they can''t blow up their jobs. External supplies are very important to West now. Even more strange. The warehouse where the explosion happened was strictly guarded, and irrelevant personnel could not get in at all, and there was no dead angle for monitoring. Even if there are really murderous thugs, it''s hard to get in with bombs. The final result is also surprising. "The city of West said that our living materials included special bombs used by the army of Mau City, and the bullet case fragments at the scene were also printed with the number of our army of Mau city." "That means We deliberately put bombs in our daily necessities? " It''s impossible to think about such a thing. There is no need for the city of Mowu to waste so much trouble, to aid materials and to hide bombs in materials. This is unnecessary. Before that, the two cities did not have any history of hostility, and the two sides have always been very friendly. Even if Mowu really wants to fight against West City, it will conform to the law of modern war. It will directly destroy everything in West City with the force of thunder. Now west city''s resistance is almost zero. There''s no need to play this low-level and disgusting way. "The Westminster City Council is very confused now, so it comes to ask us." "Their royal family members have come back from Versailles and are now appeasing the public." "Pacify the people?" "I don''t know which high-level of West City leaked it out. Now the whole city of West is spreading that our city has bad intentions for them and wants to invade when they are weak." "Even if the basic social order of the city is broken? Even if it''s given to me, I don''t want to govern it. " Both sides are confused. But the top management can be rational and negotiate seriously. But the people at the bottom often can''t think so much, and it''s easy to be rhythmic. Six people were killed, 31 injured and the surrounding buildings and roads were more or less affected. "At present, the biggest problem is which unit of our army the bombs that caused the explosion belong to." "It must be found out that there are people who are picky in the story. Now this time point is very delicate, especially in West. They have lost the city once, and the people are very sensitive, especially vulnerable to be provoked hostility." The city of West is now in a state of waste. People are coming back. Most of them were hiding in no man''s land or in cold old underground cities. Lu Wen feels vaguely. This inexplicable explosion may have something to do with these missing cases today. It''s just a feeling. There''s no evidence. The two events seem to be a thousand miles apart. ¡­¡­ At the same time. No man''s land in Baker City.It''s six o''clock in the evening. Zero takes Lu Wen to a ruined city. The city is in a polluted area. Over the years, most of the polluted areas have been normal. Both of them are bionic and don''t worry about the possible radiation effects. "I know you went into a polluted city full of strange plants when you were chasing a mercenary." Said zero. "So is this city?" "No, but there are some strange things in this city. That''s where I woke up." Standing on the road into the city, the eyes are desolate. The city had a glorious history. The location is superior, the environment is good, the airport, railway station, subway and other necessary transportation conditions are all available, the water and electricity facilities are complete, the population density is high, and the library, museum, church and other buildings can be seen everywhere. Prosperity always goes fast. Lu Wen saw that today''s urban roads are full of craters, big and small. It was bombed. There are not many records about this city in the data, almost all of them are before the war, but after the war, it has hardly been mentioned here. It''s not long since I''ve been in town. The familiar warning appeared in Lu Wen''s mind again. [attack intention detected] [attack intention detected] ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ the red words brush the screen in Lu Wen''s mind again. Last time in that city full of strange plants, the alarm in Lu wennei never stopped. Later, Lu Wen found out that those plants could attack the living life actively. The most terrible plant was at the bottom of the lake, and other plants seemed to be the offspring of that plant. "There is also a lake in the center of the city, which used to be a park at that time." Zero introduced Lu Wen as she walked. Empty city. It''s just her voice. Today''s evening is full of crimson, the glow burning in the sky, reflected in the desolate and dilapidated city, there is a different kind of aesthetic feeling. Not far away, they stopped at the same time. They heard another voice. It''s slow. With a little bit of friction. There seems to be some slow creature crawling on the ground. The source of the sound is a collapsed Museum beside a road. This kind of museum is most popular among explorers. For a long time after the war, many people became rich overnight by digging treasures in the ruins of the city. Those gold jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, and even the wreckage of a crashed fighter plane were taken back to the nine major cities by them, and the rich were willing to pay a high price for them. During that period, there was a gold rush no less than a few hundred years ago. Later, bionic people gradually occupied the cities in no man''s land. In addition, there were fewer and fewer treasures, so the fever slowly subsided. Lu Wen walked over slowly. He stepped on the broken bricks and tiles as carefully as he could. At the same time, he has always been on guard against zero. He never thought of really cooperating with zero. Once zero is useless, he will immediately get rid of the computer which is a great threat to the world. It is estimated that zero is thinking about how to get out of it. Rudd raised a concrete slab full of bullet holes. Then he saw the ugliest creature he had seen in two months. "This little guy looks pretty..." Lu Wen doesn''t know how to describe this creature. Before that, the ugliest creature he had ever seen was the water drop fish. Lu Wen thought that it might have offended the creator. It was pink in appearance and a little disgusting, just like a lump of swimming colloid. But this thing successfully broke the lower limit of Lu Wen''s cognition of ugliness. This can''t be described as offending the creator. It may be digging the creator''s ancestral grave. [matching failure] [unable to estimate compendium] [a peristaltic sarcoma] this is the result given by the system. Basketball size. Sarcoma is really a good word. Dark red appearance, skin like a thin film, and covered with dust, no limbs, also can not see the facial features, is a lump of soft rotten flesh and blood, crawling very slowly, no response to the arrival of Lu Wen. There''s no way to tell what this creature lives on or grows on. "There should be no uglier creature in the world." Lu Wen said so. Then he saw another creature. The same lump of sarcoma is uglier. The body is divided into several sections, just like a caterpillar that has lost its head, legs and feet. Every time it squirms, you can see the movement of flesh and blood in the body. "When I first woke up, I saw these things, and I was shocked, because in my memory, there was no such creature before the war." Zero said behind Lu Wen.If it did, it should have been revealed and taken a place in the list of ugly creatures in the world. The sun in the distance gradually sank below the horizon. It''s getting dark. In a corner of the ruins of the museum, Lu Wen found a third of these creeping sarcomas. It''s dark in this corner. So Lu Wen can clearly see that this creature is emitting light green light. Fluorescent biology. "There are many creatures that can emit light. Most of them are just for the sake of mate, predation and threat of natural enemies. What does this thing emit light for? Moving so slowly, I''m afraid the natural enemies won''t be able to see? " Lu Wen pondered for a moment to make sure that it was not a product of nature. This lump of flesh and blood is a big meal for many predators. It moves slowly. There''s no need to evolve a fluorescent effect. This effect can''t intimidate opponents at all. Lu Wen thought of a long time ago. Once upon a time, a fluorescent rabbit set off a nationwide discussion on genetic engineering, and even let the animal protection association and the genetic engineering academia spray on each other until now. Chapter 326 Fluorescent proteins were collected from jellyfish. Then the gene was modified and implanted into the fertilized eggs of rabbits. So there''s the fluorescent rabbit. Think of jellyfish. Two familiar words came to Lu Wen''s mind. [immortality] the immortality of some jellyfish once made many people place the hope of human immortality on this creature. This creeping sarcoma in front of Lu Wen''s eyes looks like The skin does seem to feel like a jellyfish. But this creature gives Lu Wen more feeling just Heterozygosity and chaos seem to combine many biological genes. He turned and walked slowly back to the street. "You know, many small research projects have been separated from the topic of immortality. Some people put the hope of immortality on immortalized animals, others on plants. They think that some plants can prolong their life indefinitely under suitable conditions. Some of them, like you, study the mechanical immortality of flesh and blood life." Lu Wen said to zero. "Do you think this animal is the product of immortality?" Asked zero. "What do you think?" Lu Wen did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question. "I think it should be." The two continued on their way to the city. It''s getting darker. The night wind in this city is a little cold, not like the warmth of summer. Many buildings are only half collapsed. The whole road is watched by the dark windows of the buildings on both sides. Sometimes faded and pale curtain cloth floated out of the window, like a lonely ghost wandering in the city. The wind whimpered in the building. Timid people will be quite afraid of this old and deserted city. When the night is coming, it seems that every dark corner has a pair of dead eyes. The alarm in Lu wennei never stops. The sound of footsteps reverberated in the dead city. "Susu..." Another strange sound. A strange creature is trying to stir up a pair of small wings. It seems to want to fly, but it can only climb on the ground in the end. The two transparent wings with fluorescence are useless. This creature, from Lu Wen''s aesthetic point of view, is also ugly. The skin is also quite smooth. It''s just a slender version of the sarcoma. But this time there are a few more, two slender eyes, deep concave mouth, no lips, open and close to see dense fangs, very fine, like a peanut inlaid in the mouth. This creature is chewing a long strip of worms. [matching failed] the system can''t show it. As for the long black bug, the system gives part of the answer. [planariae] the appearance is similar to that of leech planariae, but the length of this one is nearly one meter, and the length of the eaten part is unknown. "You brought me to this city just to show me the creeping creatures in this city?" Lu Wen asked lightly. "Just to prove my point, people in this world don''t just live in nine big cities." The zero answered. "There may be some crazy scientists in nine cities doing this, and putting the organisms in the laboratory in the polluted area to avoid being discovered." "Now that you have A00 permission, you can naturally check it." A00 permissions are not everything. In Lu Wen''s observation, there are indeed a small number of scientific researchers doing this, some of them even use it directly on human embryos, but those people did not throw their research results into no man''s land. Like the last plant city. The more you go in, the more strange creatures you see. Plants are also gradually emerging. These plants are normal. They are common mosses. At last night came. There are some flying insects with fluorescence floating in the sky. These insects sometimes fall on the station sign, sometimes crawl on the steel beam of the old church, and are occasionally eaten by some strange creatures. Every piece of ruins in the city lights up a faint green fluorescence. Night seems to be a paradise for these creatures. They are afraid of the sun. But you can make your own light. Most of the creatures here have one thing in common. They have no hair or scales. Their skin is smooth, wrinkled and even transparent. They can see the flesh inside. The arrival of Rudd and zero did not disturb these creatures. Most of them are slow. Peristalsis is the only way many creatures act. At night, they wriggle in the direction of the city''s most central water source. "No bones." Zero suddenly said: "these organisms have no bone support, so they will become a soft ball. Even the squid like sea creatures will have a cuttlebone in their body.""These animals are more like the random combination of some lunatics when they are bored to the extreme, otherwise there is no way to explain that all organisms have fluorescent components." If it''s for the study of immortality. There''s no need to do anything. It''s unnecessary. This monstrous creature in the city should be a random work. Mastering this kind of technology is like holding a treasure box of the alien world. There are always some people who can''t hold it. From time to time, they want to open the box and release the alien species. "Let''s go." Lu Wen said to zero. No. 0 was stunned and asked, "don''t you go to the center of the city?" Lu Wen said faintly: "a stagnant lake, where there are some abnormal creatures floating, those creatures may also have fluorescence, soft lying, and water drop fish are almost ugly Besides, is there anything else to see? " "No No "Let''s go then." Seven in the evening. The city is getting more and more fluorescent. Many animals are creeping out from under the ruins and moving towards the water source in the center of the city. This long movement should take several days or more. After getting enough water at one time, they slowly move in the opposite direction. Rudd didn''t know if these creatures would think. But it seems not. Maybe there are people watching the city secretly, watching their arrival, but because of their special identities, they didn''t do it. "You''re afraid, afraid I''ll kill you." Lu Wen said lightly. , "you as like as two peas in the early summer, she is the kind of gun that kills and doesn''t match. I know where you can learn her character." Zero answers truthfully. Miss Xia really doesn''t like to talk too much. Last time when she was in the central city, a temple member just walked into the hotel, but before she had time to speak harshly, she shot him in the head. Maybe people don''t talk hard, that''s the type. Her words are often very sharp, few can resist, so popularity has always been bad, but can leave a deep impression. "Don''t worry, you still have use value." "Do you have one?" "Tell me all the pieces you''ve controlled in the past few decades. Those who should be killed must be killed, and those who should be free can live their own lives." ¡­¡­ Maugham. The lights are beginning to shine. The city is gradually returning to prosperity. Many families are having dinner, watching the news, learning about the progress of urban reconstruction and how to deal with bionic people. "Dong Dong..." The ordinary knock on the door. It''s gentle, not urgent. It''s light, not heavy. "Sisi, is someone knocking at the door?" "Well, I''ll drive it." This family has a lot of money. It can be seen from the decoration of the house. Although rich, but life is very flat. The wheelchair turns slowly. Come to the door. The girl with white hair twisted the door handle. The door opened. No one. In front of the door is a picture of a girl standing on the edge of a field in the sun, her long white skirt floating in the wind. The girl sat in a wheelchair, bent down and reached out to pick up the picture, her pink eyes full of joy. ¡­¡­ Jingle leans on the corner where the street lamp can''t shine. Long golden hair hung down on his forehead. Holding the drawing board, he looked at the door in the distance with light blue eyes for a long time, until the picture was picked up and the door closed. "How does freedom feel?" A voice came up behind him. Jingle was surprised. He turned slowly, one hand holding the drawing board, the other carrying in the back, ready to pull out the waist of the gun. What appears in his vision is a bionic human. Very common, very common bionic home economics. "Lu Wen?" "It''s me." "You''ve really reached that level." Jing Le gave up the plan of resistance. Facing Lu Wen now, he has no hope of escape. "Zero has been killed by you?" He asked. "She''s still alive." "Are you here to solve me?" "Just saying hello to an old friend." Lu Wen said with a smile: "you should be able to guess that I got the permission of A00. Now only no man''s land is safe for you, but you are still in the city." Jingle calmly replied: "you are different from zero. At least you have principles. You won''t kill Sisi just because I enter Mowu city." "Like that girl, why don''t you tell her?" Lu Wen asked."I''m sick." "Everyone is sick." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 327 Mauve at 8 p.m. All reconstruction sites have been shut down. Now the danger is not over. Parliament requires all residents to stay at home at night as much as possible. If you have to go out, try to travel together. The most important thing is to avoid bionic people. Wandering bionic people have become a major safety hazard in Mowu city. "There is no fixed home, just like these bionic people, they can go wherever they want, and sometimes they will be expelled." "For the sake of the beautiful city, there will be a special person to drive out the vagrants on the street every once in a while, and I have been driven out several times." "But fortunately, when I got rich, I could rent a small single room to store painting paints, drawing boards, and some clothes and bedding. But after I got used to it, I prefer the wandering life..." Jingle said to himself. He sat opposite Lu Wen in a pavilion in a park. Many bionic people can be seen outside the pavilion. After the riot, these bionic people are no longer trusted by their employers, abandoned, wandering everywhere, waiting for recovery or dying when the electricity runs out. Only a small number of employers are willing to trust these bionic people again, but they are not 100% trusted. Jing Le continued: "as a teacher, No.0 is actually dutiful and has taught me a lot. I know that she is deliberately leading me to the wrong path and making me more morbid than ordinary people. It''s easy to control, but I have no choice "If I didn''t choose to follow her at that time, I might have starved to death in the street. Nowadays, there are too many people wandering in the street. Besides, I look like a child of a rich family and can hardly get money." Jingle laughed at himself. His appearance is really impeccable. A typical half breed, with white skin, three-dimensional facial features, golden hair, light blue eyes, just standing still, will exude a kind of classical temperament. That pair of eyes also often reveals the artist''s melancholy. It''s hard to believe that he''s a real tramp, even if he''s in rags. It''s also a trouble to look too good. Wandering in him is more like a show. "I spent most of my life in the streets of Mowu City, and sometimes I went to the underground factory she built for me. Blood can make me forget a lot of things. The more I forget, the better. Sometimes the memory is too clear, but it makes people miserable." "There are a lot of pieces like me in her hands. Maybe she will not get rid of her control from the beginning to death..." The city of mauu, where reconstruction stopped, was quiet at night. The summer insects are ringing in the grass. The street lights are bright in the distance. Dilapidated and prosperous intertwined, there is a different kind of aesthetic feeling. This is what little painters like best, and they pursue the beauty of the first half of their lives - deformity. In other words, it''s not perfect. It could be some kind of regret. Deep regret in my heart. Lu Wen leaned on the bench, crossed his fingers, and said, "I just asked zero. She said that among her many pieces, you are a very special one. You have a persistent pursuit of art, and your personality is more independent. She used a lot of brainwashing methods for you, but you always have your own judgment." "Well, it seems that I am quite special." Jing Le turns to look out of the pavilion. The swaying shadows of trees, the quiet water of the lake, and the reflection of moonlight on the water. The moon is rarely seen in this city. The thick clouds make it like rainy season all the year round. The rain is always on. All the night scenes are reflected in his light blue pupil, turning into abstract art. As if realistic paintings were splashed with gorgeous oil, lines and colors intertwined, hazy and dense. "I killed people when I was very young, and there was a moon that night. I still remember the sticky blood flowing in the moonlight, and I remember the frightened faces of the children beside me." Jingle said. "I know that. I heard zero say that." Lu responded. "So she began to notice me from then on." "Maybe earlier." "Have you ever thought that your whole life has been arranged by number zero? From birth to now, she has lived long enough, so she has enough time to arrange everything for you," Lu said "Of course, but it''s useless to think about it." Jingle smiles, very insipid. "And you?" "Isn''t your life arranged?" he asked "Maybe so." Lu Wen''s life line was indeed made by Yin long. I don''t know whether it''s the real Yinlong or the mechanical Yinlong. He turned it on at Li Meng''s home, where a homicide happened. Within a few days, he got the first clear guiding ideology after turning it on, which Li Meng said: everyone should have his own life, even if it''s mechanical.This is instilling in him the idea of freedom. What''s more, it lays a foundation for him to emancipate the mind of bionic man and pave the way for him to get A00 permission in the future. After discovering that his desire to liberate bionic human was not strong, Yin long set up a bureau to tell him his true identity, so that he knew that he was a bionic human, not a human rebirth. Once you know it, you won''t waver between the two races. There is a certain overlap in their lives, but now the zero has no threat, so jingle is free. Before Lu Wen found the real Yin long, he was not free, but passive. Lu Wen asked, "what are you going to do in the future?" Jingle just replied, "don''t you kill me?" "Why kill you?" "I killed people." "The death penalty was abolished very early in Maugham." "You can also take me back, which is a great credit to you." Lu Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am now the third level executive officer, the next member of Parliament, and one of the most trusted bionic people in Mowu. None of the residents in Mowu know me. Do you think I need more credit?" Credit for it. In fact, killing No. 0 is really a big credit. Completely kill that kind of thing, so that there is no trace of No. 0 in the world. But zero is still useful. Keep it for the time being, and don''t worry about what she''s doing behind the scenes. "Aren''t you going to imprison me?" "I''m everywhere." Jingle was silent and understood immediately. The city of Mau, and other cities, are now under Lu Wen''s surveillance. This planet is his prison. So Lu Wen can let him go. This is Lu Wen''s confidence. If he dares to commit crimes again after he is free, Lu Wen will not show mercy to him. He can''t hide from any corner of the nine cities unless he runs to the remote no man''s land and stays there for a lifetime. But even if you run to no man''s land, you can be found by Lu Wen. "Later Maybe I''m going to go around and record the changes in the world, the changes in the nine major cities. " "It''s best to make some money. I''ll keep what I need and donate everything else to those welfare homes for children." "When I was very young, I especially wanted to know who my parents were, but it was just a luxury. Most of the time, I thought that someone could adopt me, even if I was not rich, just give me food and clothing, and I would feed and die for them..." Homeless children are the sorrow of the whole city. But jingle is right. Most people are too busy. Lu Wen tried to trace back some news reports and video information, but only saw Jing le in the illustration of an old news about urban governance. He was lying with many vagrants, and nothing else could be found. Time is too long. It''s hard to find his biological parents. In fact, even if you find it, it''s useless. It doesn''t matter the moment you left him. It''s just embarrassing to meet again. A stranger by blood. "I suggest that you stay in Mowu during this period of time. At least you are familiar with this city, and it is very safe at present. Other cities are not safe even in no man''s land." Lu Wen reminds us. "Why? Is it because the man behind the scenes hasn''t been found yet? " "Not only that, behind the scenes should not be one person, but a group of people." A lot of people think it''s over. Zero is defeated by A00. You can start a new life. So they all relaxed their vigilance. Even many soldiers and commanders think so. Besides bionics, who else can threaten human society? They think that the only thing that needs to be considered at present is how to deal with those bionic people. But Lu Wen always has an inexplicable sense of crisis. It''s a strong feeling. Under the calm surface of the world, it seems that there is a fatal threat brewing. Once this threat breaks out, it may be far more dangerous than the bionic human uprising. "Something strange happened in Maugham today." Lu Wen talked about the missing people and the explosion of supplies in Mau city. He can''t get jingle''s ideas and data, so he can only ask if jingle knows anything. But Jing Le just shook his head. He said that all his information came through zero, and he knew part of what zero knew. As for what zero didn''t know, he couldn''t help it. But he also mentioned the polluted areas. "Zero brought me some strange creatures to meet my painting needs. You saw one last time, but I didn''t think it was enough, so I went deep into some polluted areas myself."Those deformed creatures are in line with jingle''s artistic aesthetics. So he went to the polluted area. He''s very bold. Jing Le said he did not prepare any protective tools, but brought some radiation measuring instruments. For most ordinary people. Even if the radioactivity index is normal, they dare not enter the contaminated area, which is synonymous with the life forbidden area. At the mention of these three words, the first things that come to mind for many people are death and despair, corpses everywhere, life withering and so on "Many of the polluted areas are quite beautiful. After all, they were abandoned more than 200 years ago. Few people dare to go in. Many cities have grown green vegetation, water sources and small animals, and they are rarely attacked by extreme weather. In fact, those places It''s very suitable for human habitation. " The premise of living is that there are no weird creatures. Jing Le takes out some U disks from his pocket and hands them to Lu Wen. "Here are all the videos I took in the polluted area. There are some strange things in them, including animals and plants. Some creatures are like corals. I can''t even tell whether they are animals or plants." "In fact, corals are animals, corals are just bones." He said. "I don''t know much about it." Jingle is very calm. He didn''t receive systematic learning at all. In Lu Wen''s biological database, some organisms are controversial, such as Euglena, which is directly divided into protozoa. Although the leafy green sea slug is green enough, it is divided into animals. Although the Venus flytrap is active, it is divided into plants, which is generally clear. There are few animals and plants. Jing Le reminded: "I have marked the geographical coordinates on each video. The third video is quite special. You can take a serious look. I photographed the footprints of human beings, which are very clear and barefoot. The sandstorm in that city is quite serious..." Where the wind and sand are serious, the sand will bury everything, and one footprint will not last long. That''s why I left it. The meaning of jingle is obvious. There are traces of human activities in that city. "The possibility of bionic human is not big. It''s very remote. Bionic human can''t walk that far. Most of them are in the ruins around Mau City, and those footprints have obvious toe fingerprints." "I see. I''ll take a look at it sometime." Lu Wen put away a few u disks. He thought about some safe areas and was ready to ask Jing le to stay there. But before I could speak, I suddenly frowned. Some special pictures began to appear in front of me. He put his head on his hand and frowned. Darkness. This is his first impression of those pictures. It''s like a deep cave with cold stone walls on both sides. The stone walls are inlaid with iron doors. Dark, damp. There are red numbers on the iron door, from zero to nine, and more are marked with red forks. These pictures are sometimes clear. Sometimes it''s fuzzy. In front of Lu Wen''s eyes, the night of Mau City flashed alternately, like a film with insufficient frames. Just as he tried to see better. There was a sudden sound. "Da..." "Da..." It''s heavy footsteps. With a sense of danger. With cold drops of water. Behind Lu Wen. He was startled and looked back, but the back was just the night scene of Mau city. It''s gone. The dark flashes, the heavy steps. Everything is back to the original. It was a short memory. The bionic human should not have memories. It can only be said that some program in Lu Wenwen has been triggered. As for the triggering conditions Thinking of Huang Liang''s reaction a few hours ago, Lu Wen could probably judge that after this special dream, a certain limit in their body was opened. Huang Liang has no confidence in his own ability, he can''t bear some memories, so he will take the initiative to fall into deep sleep. But Lu Wen can''t be like him. He has to find out the truth. "What''s the matter with you?" Jing Le is aware of Lu Wen''s mistake. He had some doubts. With Lu Wen''s current ability and identity, there should not be much for him to worry about. Just now, it was quite abnormal to turn around and look at the rear. "Something in trouble, little thing." Lu Wen waved his hand. This kind of thing can''t let Jing Le get involved. This young man finally got rid of the control of zero.¡­¡­ At the same time. North underground, Eden. Also aware of Lu Wen is Xia chuluo. She looked at Lu Wen suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." "What do you think we''ve known so long?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t hide it. There is no need to hide such things. He took a breath, sat in front of Xia chuluo, and asked slowly, "if I say that our meeting and acquaintance are arranged, do you believe it?" "Is it Yin long?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Xia''s sentence "is it Yin long?" directly ended the topic. Many complicated and tedious middle parts are omitted. But Lu Wen said all the things that had happened. After hearing this, Charlotte said calmly, "that''s it?" Chapter 328 "It''s just a matter of cracking down." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "It could be controlled to death by the opponent." Lu Wen gave her a serious analysis. "Besides Yin long, do you know who the other opponents are?" "I don''t know." "Do you know what your opponent is going to do?" "I don''t know." "Then wait for the opponent to disclose information. Since the opponent has not let Yin long control you, he naturally has a purpose. You still have use value. This is your advantage. He will take the initiative to find you." Charlotte can always simplify things. At that time, Yin long failed to control Lu Wen. There are two possibilities. One is the real Yin long. At a certain stage, he changed his mind and thought that Lu Wen had other uses, so he cheated Yin long. The other is that Yin long has an opponent, or maybe a colleague with different opinions, who needs to do something with Lu Wen. Charlotte preferred the latter. "You see, you always like to think things too complicated. After two months of starting up, you learn conspiracy theory without learning anything else." Said Charlotte. "This is also..." Lu Wen really wants to refute. After all, in the past two months, I''ve been dealing with some very thoughtful and deep-seated guys. He had to think a little more in case he was trapped. The only human being in the world that can be fully trusted is Charlotte. Even the guy named Wei Boan has a criminal record. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will pit him. "Your biggest danger now comes from yourself. Your family background is quite problematic. I''m afraid that your other chips will also go wrong, regardless of emotional chips." Said Charlotte. "I don''t think so. The data in those chips have been analyzed by Dr. Jiang, and I can read them myself." "When can the emotion chip of No.1 be resolved?" "Tomorrow morning, Dr. Jiang and I are working hard, and Yin Long''s technology is really powerful." ... " It''s a quiet night. But some people don''t sleep soundly. After the riot subsided, the number of deaths decreased greatly, but it did not mean that there were no deaths. The next day dawned. People were surprised to find that many people died that night. Mostly accidents. Chapter 329 "Boom!" The flames swept through the city. Dangerous pieces of metal are flying. This is a quick chase and escape. The young man was very strange. After they met, he suddenly turned around and ran. Lu Wen can only follow up with doubts. "More than two months" is his biggest source of doubt. It''s only been more than two months since he started the machine. It can''t be more. In pursuit. A car was detonated by the man, as if to stop Lu Wen. The explosion produced a wave of gas accompanied by the diffusion of glass slag. Several people were slightly injured. Then came the cry of alarm from the town residents. "Stay at home and don''t go out. Who has the courage to take the wounded to the hospital?" Lu Wen asked, taking out a stack of banknotes from his arms and holding them high. Under the call of money. In an instant, there was courage. Soon several of the injured were taken to the hospital in the town. The town is prosperous at night. The road is full of cars on both sides. People will take a walk in the street, and there are many vendors like fruit barbecue. Far from the city, life is slow. The sudden explosion broke the comfort. Someone recognized Lu Wen, took out his mobile phone and began to shoot secretly. Most of them followed Lu Wen''s advice and went home one after another. The structure of this small town is very simple. The houses are crowded on both sides of the street. Almost all of them are two-story buildings with rooftops. Lu Wen looked up. The young man was standing on a rooftop not far ahead, looking down at him with a smile on his lips. In film and television works, this kind of people who start to laugh from the appearance, except for funny characters, is generally not a good thing. Lu Wen noticed that the man had stepped on the car before, then jumped to the windowsill on the first floor, and then jumped to the roof. There is no assistance and no basic roll release. Jumping power and physical strength are beyond human beings. Bionic human? Or transform people? The man stood under the night sky and waved to Lu Wen. What else did he say. The lip language is analyzed systematically. [No.9, won''t you come] Lu Wen''s face was calm and he jumped up. This is how a simple roof chase begins. Long wind hunting. The two figures kept jumping in the dark. Before some brave did not hide in the room of the town residents rushed into their own house, ran to the second floor roof. It has always been one of human nature to watch the crowd. Few people can see Lu''s hand. For ordinary people, Lu Wen is no different from a star. [Lu Wen shows up in the border town to fight with a strange man. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ Real time tracking for you] such titles will soon appear on a live broadcast platform. Then the news about Lu Wen spread like a virus to every corner of Mowu city. It''s more than eight in the evening. It''s time for most residents to take a rest, brush news or watch TV plays. [Lu Wen is so handsome] news about Lu Wen can never be separated from these four words. So Lu Wen sometimes wants to say that he actually lives by strength. It''s too dangerous to eat by face these days, and it''s easy to be replaced. But he can''t think too much now. Catch the guy in front first. Lu Wen didn''t like this kind of person who pretended to be enigmatic. This kind of person is not worth beating. "Whoosh -" a rusty steel bar came from the front. It''s powerful and fast. It pulls out an invisible shadow in the air, like a ghost passing through the night. For ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be stabbed thoroughly. With the sound of "Keng". Rudd''s figure remained unchanged, his face calm, and he reached out to hold the steel bar firmly. The front of the steel bar is still a certain distance from his chest. He hurled forward and returned them all. The young man in front just chuckled, turned around and kicked the steel bar, made a provocative gesture to Lu Wen, and then continued to run. "Chi --!" The steel bar that had been kicked out stabbed firmly into the billboard beside the road. [Lu Wen fights with the mysterious man one after another, which makes people dazzled and hot blooded] [why hasn''t Lu Wen fired yet][the wind is quite strong tonight, I can feel the sand blowing across my face] many live videos are actually a little fuzzy. The speed of both men is quite fast, and they are trying to attack while jumping, and their movements are often changing. This small town close to no man''s land is often disturbed by wind and sand. The fast-moving Lu Wen can feel the sharpness of the night wind. Direct hit in the face, like a sharp knife, constantly cutting the skin. If you live in this place for a long time, your skin will become dry. Nine in the evening. They chased and left the town. In front of the town, there is a deep and wide road, spreading into the night. There are no street lights. [Lu Wen and the mysterious man chase into the night, as if they are heading for no man''s land] [in order to save their lives, this live broadcast ends here] [ ¡¿ even the brave dare not leave the town at such a time. No man''s land represents danger and unknown. The prosperity of this small town is brought by those who enter the no man''s land to explore. Hotels, restaurants, entertainment places and so on are all built on the condition of tourists. The local residents of the town seldom go to the no man''s land. Now I''ve just experienced a bionic riot. Many people still have psychological shadow, worried about meeting out of control bionic people on the road to no man''s land. It''s OK to meet other domestic helpers without bionic weapons. The closer to the no man''s land. The more violent the sandstorm is, the more severe the sandstorm is. the spreading sand covers the road, so it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to clean up the dust on these roads every year. A lot of grass squares are made on both sides of the road to prevent wind and fix sand and conserve water. Night and wind have little effect on bionic human. So Lu Wen can run all the time. He doesn''t feel tired. As for the man in front, he should be a reformer. If it is a bionic human, Lu Wen can definitely recognize that almost every bionic human has instructions left by A00. Finally, on the edge of two worlds. The young man stopped. He turned and looked at Lu Wen, knowing that this was the limit. If he runs again, Lu Wen will take him directly with a few bullets. "No.9, I heard your name a long time ago. To tell you the truth, you think as much as I do and as much as that man says. You think that you are just. As a bionic human, you always favor the human side and have no feelings for your own race." He said. Lu Wen approached him slowly and stopped about ten meters away. This distance allows him to clearly distinguish between Sandstorm and human voice, and capture more subtle sound. It''s always right to be careful. He didn''t care what the man said. He just asked, "we knew each other a long time ago. How early are we?" The young man said with a smile, "it depends on how early you can think of it." "I don''t like riddles very much." He said. "Of course I know that, but after all, the man said that you are the smartest one among us. You can think of it." Lu Wen frowned. Among us? The meaning of this is not much, you can guess the truth in a moment. But the truth exposed his passivity. He wanted to wait until he had time to deal with these guys himself. I didn''t expect that one of them would come to me now. Lu Wen calmly looked at him and asked. "What''s your number?" Chapter 330 In the heyday of Baker City. The city has many plans. For example, mechanical Yin long told Lu Wen about the "ant soldier" plan. There were also the hottest space programs at that time, such as space war. There is also a famous "Baker" project. At that time, the purpose of this plan was to isolate Beck city from the outside world, make the whole internal network of Beck city the largest LAN in the world, test Beck city''s resistance to external attacks, and whether the whole city can operate smoothly after isolation. This young man gives Lu Wen a very special feeling. There is no such young man in Lu Wen''s world. Cut off from the outside world. He seems to belong to another complete social system. It does not exist in the existing nine city system. "I''m number six." The young man gave his name with a smile. Looking at Lu Wen, he continued: "No.9, Yin long and that person think that you are the smartest between us, but I don''t think so. You are just lucky, and the arranged life is better. If anyone replaces you and sits in your position, you can do better than you do now." Two messages were exposed in this passage. No. 6 knows that Yin long is still alive, and also knows part of Yin Long''s plan. Besides Yin long, there is another person, at least Yin long is of the same level. Number six should have been sent by one of the two. Lu did not ask where Yin Long''s real body was or who that person was. He knows that this kind of question is a vain one, and there will be no answer. So he''s still the original question: "how long have we known each other?" "If I say we''ve known each other for centuries, do you believe it?" the sixth asked Lu Wen looked at him faintly and replied: "it seems that it''s meaningless to ask these questions. You can tell me directly what you are here for today." "Can''t you just come and see your old friends?" "That''s not the way to meet old friends." "It doesn''t have to be red wine and candlelight to meet." No. 6 said with a smile: "No. 9, I just came here today to ask you, do you want to know the truth?" "There''s a lot of truth in this world." Lu Wen replied calmly. "Of course, so I asked, the truth you want." Lu Wen asked, "do you know?" "Of course I know." "You don''t deserve to know." "What do you mean?" No. 6 put away her smile and gazed at Lu Wen. "Let me guess, someone, for some purpose, let you approach me and tell you a part of the so-called truth. You believe that truth and try to get more truth by completing that person''s task." Lu Wen looks at him lightly. "Or, you are threatened by that person, life and death can not be controlled by yourself, plus the lure of the so-called" truth ", so you decide to guide me through a series of events, either to a certain place or to make a wrong judgment." "Why do you say that?" There was no smile on No. 6''s face, and his eyes were cold. "Just because you''re a little pawn, you''re not qualified to know the truth." "You''re a pawn, too." "Yes But on the chessboard, my weight is obviously heavier than yours, and my value is higher than yours, so you are sent to find me, and even I don''t know the truth. What qualifications do you have? " No. 6 looks at Lu Wen with cold eyes. He is more real when his smile is put away. Don''t hide your thoughts. Lu Wen''s words were like a thorn, hitting the hardest part of his heart. It''s all created. But he can''t match Lu Wen. Whether it''s Yin long or that person, Lu Wen is his favorite. He''s just a pawn that can be discarded at any time. Lu then said, "our lives are all arranged. Everyone gets different opportunities when they turn on the computer. If I guess right, your life template should be full of the word" self-confidence. " According to mechanical Yin long, nine of them are different. Lu Wen''s life should be related to the words "details" and "speculation". That''s why he was arranged to meet Charlotte. As for other chips. It''s just a guess. I don''t know how Yin long did it. "On the 9th, after two months of starting up, did you only learn guessing?" The words of number six are colder. Mixed with a little anger. But Lu Wen did not respond, just continued to self-confidence, said: "you do get self-confidence, everything you experience after boot should be smooth sailing, at least not just boot on the body to kill people''s villas, but too smooth life let your self-confidence lesions, you become arrogant and complacent, arrogance this kind of thing, should not appear in the bionic human body." "I''m not bionic!"No. 6 was angry and blurted out such a sentence. But as soon as he finished, he regretted it. "Is it?" Lu Wen gave a faint smile. I finally got the answer I wanted. This is the truth that No. 6 was told. Actually, Lu Wen guessed it, but he wanted to hear it from the sixth. "Nine, are you cheating me?" Number six is furious. "No, I just want to tell you a truth." Lu Wen said with a smile: "self confidence is a very good thing, but when self-confidence and stupidity are put together, it seems very abrupt." I learned a lot from Miss Xia. Unconsciously, I understood a lot of hard words. "What did that man tell you? Is it to tell you that although you are now a bionic human body, you actually have a human subject sleeping "Number nine, do you think you can guess everything?" No. 6 keeps an eye on Lu Wen. He took a deep breath. From the beginning to now, not long ago, he lost his initiative bit by bit. It''s not a good feeling. For a confident person, this feeling can drive him crazy. But he tried to calm himself down. He felt that he was stupid a few minutes ago, and he was so fooled by Lu Wen. Maybe it''s because of Lu Wen''s high voice. Maybe he was too anxious to prove that he was stronger than the number nine, so he fell into the trap unconsciously. "On the ninth, you are always wandering outside the truth. If you are not willing to accept fate, you will not know the truth until you die. Believe me, even if you are strong now, death is very close to you." No. 6 returned to a tone of indifference. "This is to make me feel anxious?" "I''m just reminding you." "Then don''t bother. I don''t think anyone will accept the offer from the opponent." He said. Six''s eyes grew colder. As the night deepened, the roaring wind and sand became bigger and bigger, drowning their figures. "We''ll meet again," he said. "The next time we meet is not too long." "That''s it?" "I want to go, and you can''t stay." "Bang --!" Six''s head exploded. There''s no sign. Scattered blue blood with sand drift to the distance. No one can stop this kind of self explosion, and Lu Wen will not be left with any data. "Pop." The headless body fell to the ground. It''s quick and clear. It''s clear. It''s falling forward. The rest of the blue blood flowed along the neck, and it was estimated that it would take several minutes for it to flow clean. Lu Wen slowly stepped forward and gazed at the body. After a while. He took a grenade from his body, squatted down, and pressed it into his neck, which was still flowing blue blood. Then he pulled down the ring. Lu Wen gets up and leaves. As we walk, we talk. "It''s necessary to be more rigorous to destroy corpses. Now these people don''t have many worries, and they don''t know who they learned from. They always like to blow their heads, so they will be seen as bionic people." Not far away. The grenade exploded. "Boom!" Flying metal debris. Blue blood floating in the wind. I don''t know where my limbs were blown up. A whole body becomes a piece. It''s windy and dusty this evening. In less than an hour, everything will go to a distant place with the wind. There will be some traces of blue blood on the ground at most, but it won''t be too obvious. ¡­¡­ It''s half past ten in the evening. Kevin is back in town. There are still many sleepless people in the town, waiting for him to come back. The crowd looked at him eagerly. They haven''t had time to ask. Lu Wen waved his hand and said in a high voice, "I''ll bear all the losses in the town tonight. I''ll double the medical expenses. Don''t worry. Go back to sleep!" There was a burst of cheers. Money can solve most things in the world. Lu Wen passes through the town. Along the way, he refused many people''s invitation to have a rest for one night, took a group photo with several fans, and encouraged some children by the way. Eleven o''clock sharp in the evening. He went back to the entrance of the town. Three people in the van haven''t woken up yet. "The breath is steady and there is no danger of life."Rudd checked the van to make sure there was nothing wrong with it. There''s no bomb or anything. But he was never at ease. So he took the three people back to his car. The speed of the return journey is quite fast, and the whole journey is speeding. It almost gives full play to the extreme performance of the car. It''s very comfortable to drive on the spacious and straight road. One in the morning. Rudd returned to the city. He sent the three to the Central Hospital of the 13th District in the future. The doctor also said that they were OK after examination and that they would wake up in the morning. After paying the medical bills. Lu Wen came out. As a result, as soon as the hospital went out, it was blocked by a group of media. "At one o''clock in the morning, don''t you sleep?" Lu Wen asked helplessly. "Media people don''t need sleep!" "Mr. Lu, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" These guys have eyes shining around Lu Wen. It''s really hard. In the sleep index of residents in Mowu city in recent years, the sleep of media is worse than that of programmers, ranking the bottom in all walks of life. "Mr. Lu Wen, can you tell me the identity of the mysterious man you are chasing today?" "Is he related to yesterday''s disappearance?" "Is he human or bionic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took Lu Wen ten minutes to get rid of these guys. "I don''t know the identity of that man. He escaped into no man''s land. He felt like a remoulder..." ¡­¡­ The night passed. It was just a quiet night. But this period of time is destined to be quiet for a long time. [the crude oil pipeline between Kerry City and the central city has been cut] [at present, the residents of the two cities have started a large-scale curse war] "can you curse me?" Lu Wen was very confused when he learned the news in the early morning. This is the year. No matter what, it can cause a curse war on the Internet. "The residents on the other side of the central city think that it''s the pipes dug by the north. Every mouth is a barbarian." "There is no sign of weakness on the other side of Kerry, calling the residents of the central city ignorant." There is a strong smell of gunpowder on the Internet now. Before the quarrel between Maugham and West was over, the two cities began again. From the perspective of the melon eating masses, it''s quite novel. After all, it''s a curse fight between cities. However, Lu Wen felt vaguely that something was wrong. "The trust between human beings and bionic human beings has gone, and now the trust between human beings has begun?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 331 The north is rich in materials. Each city has signed cooperation agreements with two northern cities. Even Mowu is no exception. "Although those experts say that the underground resources of Mowu city are enough for another 500 years or something, they all know that they are deceiving." "Even if it''s really enough for 500 years, it''s better to leave some for the younger generation. There are so many resources in the north that they overflow, and their crude oil even comes directly out of the ground, forming a large crude oil lake." This is a conflict. Let the residents of all cities know the richness of the north. It''s just the abundance of materials. The economic level of the north is not too strong. There are many individuals and news media doing popular science on the Internet. Some are the types of materials and the estimated reserves of the two northern cities. There is also an analysis of the impact of the oil pipeline cut on the two cities. "Kerry is quite far from the central city, with a vast no man''s land in the middle After the original contract was signed, in order to build these crude oil pipelines, both sides wasted a lot of human and material resources, and a large number of human workers and bionic people risked construction in no man''s land... " "It''s a long cut this time." Pictures of the scene came quickly. The no man''s land where the fault lies happened to have extreme weather. The clouds were thick and thunderous. The rumble of thunder was like the fury of heaven. It was as if thousands of giant silver snakes were walking down the dark sky. Just looking at it, I feel suffocated. This is the first time many people have seen extreme weather live. It''s Hailing over there. Hail the size of a casserole. Even if some politicians and business executives have said many times that they will no longer trust bionics, this time they still have to send bionics to investigate. "We can see that the crude oil is still gushing. I don''t know if the supply facilities in Kerry are not closed. The bionics sent by the two sides are using sandbags to set up the interception wall." At present, two intercepting walls have been set up. Fortunately, the cut-off area is in the low-lying area, and the crude oil has not flowed too far. It happened. But the worry is large-scale pollution. Even in no man''s land, we can''t relax. Nine cities are also occasionally hit by an extreme weather. Everyone knows that if no man''s land is left unattended, this kind of harassment will become more and more frequent. "Where is it to dig a pipe? Is it to steal a pipe" "it''s a long time, but it''s gone..." It''s funny about stealing pipes. About crude oil, the most important thing is to steal oil. In the conference hall of District 9, people sat in turn, their faces heavy, and no one could laugh. Anyone with a clear eye could see that someone was doing something. Over the years, there have been many incidents related to crude oil in Mowu city. Many of you here are old executives with rich experience and have worked with some of them. This kind of thing is mostly in the villages and towns far away from the city. Especially in some villages. At first, someone would dig out an underground crude oil pipeline, drill a hole in it, connect a small copper pipe, and then install a valve. Steal a little every day and get it to the refineries. As much as you can make. Later, it spread to the whole village. In some places, they even use oil tankers to pull them, blatantly ignoring the law. The local executive board was also helpless. The villagers will put a knife at the gate of the executive board, with a pile of money under it. The meaning is self-evident. This kind of thing is hard to do. If it''s a whole village, it''s hard to catch people. Some villagers made an appearance of not dying, directly hit the muzzle of the gun, shouting to the executive officer to shoot. The oil companies in Mowu city will lose hundreds of millions every year. In some places, it''s enough to steal oil. Drilling is not standardized. The oil spill has polluted several kilometers around. Where there is live water is the most serious. It is a headache to clean up the pollution every time. "When the pipeline was dug, the high-level officials in the central city and Kerry City didn''t know about it. The ordinary people knew about it. Almost as soon as it was dug, the news came out. It was obvious that someone deliberately released it." Said an old executive. The high-rise buildings in those two cities are naturally rational. Cooperation in crude oil is beneficial to both of them. It''s a relationship of interest. No fool will unilaterally terminate this layer of interests, unless it is really open, without desire. But people who have no desire and no desire can not sit in the high-rise position. "We can''t handle it. Let them solve it by themselves.""Let''s talk about West first." There''s no clue about the West warehouse bombing. People in the two cities have been spraying each other all day. From yesterday to now, there has been a long way to go. The cultural crystallization of human civilization for thousands of years has been applied when spraying people. All kinds of curse masters come out of the mountain. "We inquired about several enterprises supplying military materials yesterday..." The discussion began. In Mowu City, apart from the red and blue companies, the wealthiest should be military enterprises, which are all private. The city of Maugham purchases a batch of weapons and ammunition every year. The budget comes from various military departments and urban defense departments, and the results of the total budget will be submitted to the parliament for examination and approval. The has the final say in giving money to the Council. Every year, there is a drama of crying for poverty, asking for money and not being able to live. Since the establishment of Mowu City, there has been no war. So In order to ask for money and equipment, some shameless people even talk about UFOs and alien threats. Not every military enterprise can get purchase orders. For the sake of Mowu''s big list, these enterprises will occasionally make weapon exhibitions and actual combat tests. This is a virtuous circle, so that each enterprise can continuously improve its weapon capability in the competition. Although weapons of mass destruction have withdrawn from the stage of history, there is still a lot of room for progress in modern weapons, such as the information technology of individual soldiers, which has been discussed all these years, and the electromagnetic gun, which many people are fond of talking about. ¡°¡­¡­ The company said that the bombs were made by him, but almost all of our army troops are equipped with them, and a lot of them are used in exercises every year. " "Could it be that this company did it on its own?" "The city defense is closely watched. All military enterprises are closely watched. They will not be allowed to make trouble." "They have also promised that the weapons and equipment sold to the outside world will not be printed with the logo of Mau City, only the logo of their own company." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The investigation team in Maugham left at 7:30 a.m. and flew to west. This group includes representatives of military enterprises, several members of Parliament, experienced executives, bomb experts, emergency response teams Accompanied by a group of translators. This is the first serious diplomatic incident of the two cities in 80 years. Wei Boan, the current mayor, has gone. This is the first thing he really did after he took office, except to restore the death penalty. Lu Wen naturally followed. His combat effectiveness is very strong, which can be regarded as the force guarantee of the investigation team. Even if the plane accident, as long as it is not too serious, he can try to keep a person alive. Of course, he doesn''t need protection. He may be the only mayor in the history of Mowu who doesn''t need bodyguards. Whether those so-called professional bodyguards can beat him is a question. But for the sake of the mayor''s face, he got a few entourage to block bullets when necessary. Liang Chen also wanted to get some bodyguards for Lu Wen before. Suit, sunglasses, the kind of ruthless face. Lu said no need. So Liang Chen told him that bodyguards are not only to protect him, but also to block those media and fans. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s hard to squeeze out of the crazy fans. What''s more, they can act as a facade. Don''t you see that many third tier stars come out of the airport with a large group of bodyguards. But in the end, Lu Wen refused. Wei Boan obviously didn''t quite adapt to the feeling of being mayor. He didn''t even have a secretary. All kinds of things were done by himself. Many personnel arrangements are based on the old foundation of district 10. He complained: "in July, when it''s such a bad weather, you have to wear suits and shoes. I don''t know where these politicians learned their bad habits. Isn''t it comfortable to meet in short sleeve shorts?" Lu Wen said with a smile: "after all, they have become mayors. At least they have to have a formal appearance." "It''s easy to say that you''re bionic after all, and you''re not hot." "Then I have time to contact Bilian and ask them to develop the cooling facilities inside the suit." It''s cool on the plane. It''s air-conditioned. When the meeting goes on, even if everything is simple, there will still be a series of meeting activities, which will make people dizzy. It leaves at 7:30 a.m. and arrives at 3:00 p.m. Now that time was enough, Wei Boan asked: "the man you chased yesterday is really related to the missing case?" Lu Wen nodded and replied, "it''s really relevant." Wei Boan also knew that Lu Wen had lost him, so he just asked, "is there any clue?" "Not yet, but I''ve told the executive boards to pay attention," he saidOf course, Wei bo''an knew it was not urgent. At present, although Mowu city is not a hundred wastes to be revived, there are still a lot of work. The fate of bionic human has always been a big problem, not only in Mau City, but also in other eight cities. And those who come out of the mess and do things. Escaped from prison. And some of the patients who fled the mental hospital shouting that they were not ill These patients are happy. While they were chatting. The crude oil pipeline between Kerry City and central city was found. That''s good news. Along with the news came a video, as well as some live pictures. [at 9:10 in the morning, the emergency repair personnel found these pipelines three kilometers away from the excavation site] [the pipelines were divided into several sections with the same length and placed on the ground to form a number] this is an Arabic number. So the residents of nine cities can understand it. ¡°9£¿¡± Chapter 332 "What does this nine stand for?" "Is there any organization code named 9?" "In many cases, 9 is the number pole. Many organizations have used 9 as the code of an event or an action." "A lot of famous people are also related to 9, such as the No. 9 in no man''s land of Mowu city." News about 9 began to spread on the Internet. A small number of people think it may be unintentional. Most people think it''s a deliberate act, and the person who does it is declaring something. Lu Wen only frowned slightly. This 9 is probably for him. It''s number six that we talked to last night. Who''s going to dig the pipe? What''s the other number? Or the other body of number six? ¡­¡­ Maugham. Charlotte''s home. Lu Wen controls another bionic human body and is assembling cockroach brother. There were so many things that I almost forgot him. Before long, a complete cockroach was assembled. Start the machine. There was no damage to his data. So after the boot, he is still him, intact. "I''m dead?" "I''m alive again?" "I''m the legendary Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death?" Brother cockroach turned over. With his hands akimbo, he looked up and laughed twice. The dark brown wings on the back vibrated with laughter for a long time. Then he noticed the bionic human in front of him and the familiar environment around him. Simple decoration. It''s the living room of the Luo family in early summer. "Brother Lu Wen, is that you?" He asked. But before Lu Wen could answer, he said to himself, "think about it. Besides Lu Wen brothers, who else can go into xiachuluo''s house and revive me?" Brother cockroach immediately expressed his thanks to Lu Wen. Chapter 333 Ice crystals. Wild and wanton. As if from a distant kingdom. Pure white swept the world. It''s not snow, it''s wind, storm, hard ice and snow on the ground. The air in that area is very dry and there is little rainfall all year round. In the south, there is less precipitation, so it''s not too much to call it the ice desert. But it''s not the goal of bionic human beings. It''s too cold, the machinery can''t carry it, and the surface temperature is limited. It''s hard for Rudd to imagine a group of bionics wrapped in cotton coats. The bionic man who led the exploration projected his memory. Many bionic leaders sat around to watch. On the screen. Several bionic people are walking on the snow. The snow on the ground is not soft and firm. In this kind of weather, people need to wear thick assault suits, bring enough supplies, and walk for a period of time, they need to rest to save their physical strength. But bionics don''t have so many scruples. "By this time, we have finished investigating the area designated for us by No. 9 and are on the way back." He said the expedition was perfect. Underground urban remains suitable for bionic people have been found. It only takes a little time to transform and become a second Eden. "But on the way back, we suddenly saw this creature." A vague figure with snow white all over the body flashed away at the end of the horizon. A short time. It''s less than two seconds. "Replay, pause, stop on that screen." He said. "No problem." Video playback. This time everyone opened their eyes. The picture is frozen. But it''s still fuzzy. Although the eyes of bionic human are precision cameras, far more than human beings, both the photographer and the subject are moving. There was a blizzard again. So the freeze frame is just a fuzzy creature in human form. "The memory of the other brothers is the same, which can be played back. We were very close at that time." "No more." Lu Wen frowned and began to analyze in his mind. According to the distance in the video. The height of that creature should be between 1.5 and 1.8. Walking upright, humanoid, the white on the body looks like hair. If it''s human, it''s much more terrifying than white hair. "Then we caught up, but there was only a crack in the ice around, and we suspected that the creature had jumped into the crack." A few people didn''t follow. They are not stupid either. This kind of unknown terrain may not be able to follow. It is often reported in various cities that a certain scientist accidentally fell into a crack and died when he was investigating in the extreme south or North. "What do you think?" Lu Wen looks at the crowd. "If we want to live in that place, we must find out the creatures there, otherwise we will be very passive." "It''s very dangerous. We need to send a group of people with relatively strong fighting capacity to the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Three in the afternoon. West is here. The city is the same as reported. In ruins. The tall building collapsed. The cottage was shot into a sieve. The palace collapsed, and all the treasures and cultural relics were looted. The city of West is not as prosperous as it used to be. It doesn''t look much better than the ruins of cities in no man''s land. Shops on both sides of the street are either closed, smashed or robbed, and there are signs of burning flames. The top management of large enterprises are still taking refuge in Versailles, and the thugs are still around the corner of the city. A large number of people have not yet returned, hiding in no man''s land or underground. The bodies on the street are still being cleaned up. Aid from cities is also coming by air. The hatch is open. The rotten smell of the city poured into the cabin, which made many people frown. It''s hot in summer in July. There are many rainstorms. The smell of carrion seems to follow the rain, infiltrating into every inch of the city''s land, rooting and sprouting in the dark corner of the invisible, out of bloody flowers. It''s hard to imagine how the residents of this city get used to it. "West has less than 20 million residents back now. Maybe that''s why." An old congressman sighed. Fortunately, Urumqi did not become like this. In fact, after the bionic riot, Mau may have been the most powerful city.Quite a lot of people met at the airport. There are Westminster''s royal family, the current prime minister and mayor, and various councillors. This is quite a formal meeting between the two sides. The entourage was arranged. Then came the most disliked part of communication, chatting and greeting. In his opinion, this is meaningless and a waste of time. He often told Lu that he always admired bionics. Because bionic people are very direct to say hello, say things when they should. Five in the afternoon. At the end of the process, people can finally go to see the scene of the explosion. It''s very different to see a picture with one''s own eyes. The explosion warehouse has been cordoned off. "These are bomb fragments collected at the scene." The person in charge of West put some shrapnel gently in front of the crowd. And some other evidence, all of which came with me. The person in charge of the military enterprise in Mowu city put on gloves, poured a fragment out of the evidence bag, observed it carefully for a moment, and then said: "this is really a product made by our company, there will be no fake." "Are you sure?" "Sure." The accompanying bomb experts also quickly came to a conclusion and agreed with the view of the military industry. Next comes a more detailed discussion. Get to know each other. The accompanying PR staff also worked with West. Release the news of Wei Boan''s visit, throw out some pictures of everyone smiling and shaking hands to show the friendly exchanges between the two cities. For the time being, we should stabilize the public mood. While he was still watching the scene of the warehouse explosion, a middle-aged man''s voice rang from his earphone. "Have you seen the princesses of the Royal generation? I heard that several of them are very beautiful, with blonde hair, blue eyes, distinct features and good figure." Duan Tiannan hasn''t left West these days. During the week of the bionic riot, he took red leaves and hid underground. All kinds of food and drink. Life is quite comfortable. If your hands itch, come out and kill some bionics, or blow up the heads of some thugs. It''s true that capable people can drive anywhere, unless the environment is really bad enough. "You are so old, why do you think about other people''s princesses all the time?" Lu Wen sent a string of messages. "At the beginning, I almost took a princess away. Who knows that guy suddenly appeared in summer..." "You''ve said that many times." "But I just can''t make peace." "Look at your beer belly in the mirror, even if there is a princess, are you sure you still have the original charm?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Tiannan has nothing to say. After all, he can''t escape middle age. In fact, his age is almost the same as that of Wei Boan. He is of the same generation. But Wei bo''an has been exercising all these years, running in the front line every day. Now he is still a mature, steady and muscular man. Even if he drinks, he is basically white. Duan Tiannan has been drinking beer in the slum for ten years. The middle-aged man''s nagging is gone. Lu Wen can finally take a serious look at the scene. "There''s monitoring, and there''s no dead end to monitoring. According to the information submitted, there are people taking turns to guard 24 hours a day, so no one else can get in." "Combined with the monitoring screen, the bomb should have been hidden for a long time. It may be in transit or in the city of Mowu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu did not analyze it for long. It wasn''t long before he stopped because he knew that the team was doomed to be in vain. No head and no tail explosion, can''t find the exact source of the bomb. He has seen the monitoring of the whole transportation process, and found no problems. No one sneaked bombs into it. "The only function of this visit is to appease the people in the two cities." However, the quarrel between the two sides has already begun and it is difficult to calm down. It''s not very useful for the government to come forward. There is no language in the two cities. Cultural barriers. Actually, they have been spraying each other with translators for two days. It can only be said that the fighting capacity of the people is really strong. Time flies. Night fell. The Westminster royal family is now able to achieve the highest specifications to entertain the people of vesperian. As a member of the team, Lu Wen was treated with great courtesy. But he didn''t want to waste his time eating, so he found an excuse to go out. The night wind is blowing outside.Fortunately, he has no sense of smell, so he can''t smell the smell in the air. There are few people in West at night, the city has experienced too much, and people are afraid of the night. Sometimes there were a few shots. That''s the rest of the mob fighting. Under the encirclement and suppression of the Allied forces in various cities, the mobs have not had a good life for a few days, and most of them have laid down their weapons. "Whew --!" It''s a very subtle sound. Cut through the night sky. The patrolling soldiers heard the sound, but they found nothing. Lu Wen saw it. It was a black arrow, integrated with the night, flashing a deadly threat, straight to his face. His face did not change. He stood in the same place and grabbed the arrow as fast as lightning. The arrow is two fists away from his face. The sudden attack startled the soldiers around. They are all very young. During this period of emergency training, they have almost no actual combat experience, and they have not even experienced exercises, so they take up arms to defend their country. What flashed in their mind one second ago was not how to be on guard, but: what''s the age of this, and how could anyone use an arrow? But the next second they responded. "Protect the VIP!" A soldier was shouting. "No, just leave it to me." Lu Wen said lightly. He threw down the black arrow feather and ran after it. Night vision mode is on. Draw the gun. Insurance. The bullet was loaded. In front of the palace, far away, on the ruins and debris, a man in black combat clothes, carrying a long bow, smiles at Lu Wen and waves. If there''s no accident. It will be another night chase, attracting attention from all sides, and then a lot of gibberish, self introduction, half talk, increase the sense of mystery or something. But this time there was an accident. Because Lu Wen is too lazy to talk nonsense. So he raised his hand and shot. "Bang --!" The gunfire started a group of black crows that were devouring the flesh and blood, and the silence was broken. The spinning bullet hit the man in the knee. Blue blood spattered out. "You..." The smile on the face froze. He half knelt on the ruins, and before he could speak, he shot again. This time, his other leg was broken. "Why don''t you play according to the routine?" Chapter 334 The night is dark and the wind is high. Carrion hung on the dry branches of the tree. Black crows fly back one after another, tearing the meat, white maggots fall, wriggle and struggle on the ground. A dark feather fell. Lu Wen stepped on the cement board. It''s high. His eyes were flat, looking at the man on his knees. "What do you mean by the routine?" "Number nine, you..." The man''s face was ugly, as if he was choking. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t say anything useful. It''s clear that just after I''ve finished the abdominal draft, I''ll have a chase with Lu Wen. After the war, I''ll weigh each other''s strength and I''ll have a perfect opening. I never thought that Lu Wen''s hand was two shots. Why is the situation different from what was said on the 6th last night? "If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible. You don''t have much time left." Lu Wen said lightly. This kind of insipid tone makes people in Black feel more subdued. At the bottom of his heart, he scolded No. 6 and said, "No. 9, I''m No. 3." "Why do you want to meet me? Is there a competition "Of course not. I just want to tell you the truth. In fact, we are not rivals." "When you know the truth, you will understand that we can actually cooperate," No. 3 said seriously Lu Wen said with a light smile, "didn''t the sixth tell you?" No. 3 was stunned: "tell me what?" "It seems you don''t know." "Number nine, I mean you..." "The so-called truth was told to me on the sixth of last night. Is it your real body?" Sanhao was stunned again. In the heart once again scolded a six. He swallowed his saliva and began to think about what to say next. Before long, he hesitated and said, "No. 9 is the real body of all of us. We are not machines. We have flesh and blood. As long as you go with me to a place, you will believe everything I say. We can join hands to take back the body and have the power to control the whole world." The words are sincere. But Lu Wen still just smile, said: "it seems that you six are really in the game." No. 3 hastily explained: "No. 9, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think." Chapter 335 Robot arm. Console. Metal tools. Precision instruments. A young man like bionic human body is lying on the console. He was handsome, with short black hair and strong features. The body is slender. It belongs to the type of wearing thin and taking off with meat. "This body is born for fighting, and its strength is close to the limit of the existing bionic human." "The strength and toughness of the bones in the body also reach the top level of the bionic human." "looks as like as two peas, no difference. I even gave him special pupil and fingerprints to cope with a simple examination." There is a big difference between bionic human and human in appearance. No fingerprints. It''s easy to detect. When Dr. Jiang was building this body, he obviously wanted it to become the kind of bionic human that is infinitely close to human beings and almost impossible to distinguish. "The weapon equipment in your body is similar to that of your body in West. There are two warheads in your back. Don''t use them when you don''t need them. One of them is very powerful. It can collapse half a building." Lu Wen''s necessary special skill: self explosion. Many parts of the body can explode, causing damage to the enemy. Like buttonhole beads. "A short knife can also be popped up on the arm, the wrist part can be turned over, and the sharp blade can be extended. When fighting close to the body, you can take a surprise." "All the fighting modes of Bilian database are loaded, so don''t worry." "When necessary, the body can remove all the bionic materials, expel most of the bones, curl up into a metal sphere, protect the four chips, and use them for escape and defense." Dr. Jiang has a strong desire to shrink into a sphere. So is his Institute. Then he waved again. The lab at the bottom of the lake seems to have come to life as a whole. The layers of white decorative boards move slowly, and the internal lines are like snakes. Lu Wen once controlled the Institute, so he knew that there were quite a lot of secret rooms hidden inside the Institute. He could let these secret rooms appear in front of his eyes when he needed them. It''s coming up from the ground right now. It''s Dr. Jiang''s arsenal. The space is huge. There are so many things to see. All kinds of weapons, of all ages, are hung or placed in this arsenal. Dr. Jiang went through all kinds of weapons, explaining them one by one, like introducing commodities. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be intoxicated with the feeling of being surrounded by weapons. "Semi automatic pistol, 9mm caliber, from a military enterprise in Baker City, portable..." "Automatic rifle, 7.62mm..." "Semi automatic rifle..." "Multi purpose bayonet Tactical knife Multi function hanger.... " "Large caliber sniper rifle..." "Light grenade, grenade launcher..." "Individual missile..." Look around. The sight was filled with cold hot weapons. "That''s enough, doctor. Don''t introduce too much. I can''t take it with me." Lu Wen quickly stopped Dr. Jiang. He can take a backpack at most. Look at this. If I introduce you for a few minutes. Dr. Jiang is expected to pull out tanks and fighters deeper underground. Baker City used to be a real steel city with rich underground resources and military enterprises everywhere. Now many sophisticated weapons are made by the original Baker City. If it is not sanctioned by the central city. Beck is now supposed to be the most powerful of the nine cities, both economically and militarily. "Don''t worry, I have a bigger present for you." Dr. Jiang knew that Lu Wen had to face the danger alone this time. So I really took out my family. He snapped his fingers. All of a sudden. There is a black tide pouring into the whole institute. In the interior white simple decorative style, it is very abrupt. Black as ink, like flowing ink. But if you look closely, you can see that. It''s ants. Very small, less than half the length of human hair, much smaller than normal ants. "I''m still studying Yin Long''s nano robot, but the progress is very slow. His technology is really much better than mine." Dr. Jiang pointed to the black trend in front of him. "I looked at the original Baker City ant soldier plan and made improvements on it. It''s a short time. That''s the limit I can do now," he told LuThese little ants are much worse than Yin Long''s nano robots. But it''s enough. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s huge. It''s thousands. It can change shape to form a sharp bayonet. Or a single sneak in to get information. These little ants are a surprise to Lu Wen. He looks at these little guys and says, "doctor, I can''t take so many, I can only take part of them." "You can take as many as you can. You can make these ants form bulletproof vests, attach them to your body surface, and change their shape when you need to use them." "That makes sense. I''ll take as many as I can." Lu Wen expressed his gratitude to Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang said it was just a matter of lifting a finger. He said that he was shocked by Yin Long''s nano robot that day, and it took him a long time to break part of it, disturbing a small number of robots, so that he and Bai Hao could enter the silver white internal world. After returning, he has been distracted from the original Baker City''s "ant soldier" plan. At the same time, it is also dismantling Yin Long''s silver white robot. "Unfortunately, there is no Yin Long''s technology." Dr. Jiang sighed. He was not satisfied with the little black ants he had made. "The creativity of human beings is really much better than that of bionics. Flesh and blood creatures are really wonderful. I don''t know when human beings will be able to thoroughly study the secrets of their brains." "This race is very different from other animals. If one day man really perishes, bionic man will not survive." "Lu Wen, get used to this body first." Dr. Jiang completed the data conversion for Lu Wen. It''s estimated that the price of this body will be tens of millions. All kinds of systems are equipped with. In Dr. Jiang''s own words, this is one of the most powerful bionic human bodies ever. ¡­¡­ This side of West. Towards noon, the meeting was not over. Lu Wen is not online all the time. He didn''t even bother to listen to such boring things. He knew that he might be bored to death now, but he still had to smile and discuss everything. This middle-aged man can stay up for two days and two nights while hunting down criminals, but it will make him very uncomfortable to ask him to sit down and arrange major events in the city. That''s the price of being mayor. Finally it''s time for lunch. There was a clear sigh of relief. Out of the meeting room, the first thing he said was: need a team. With so many things piled up, if he was really alone in analyzing and dealing with them, he would be very busy. After establishing a team, someone will analyze all the things for him. At last, he just needs to listen to the results and make decisions, which will be much easier. Yesterday''s dinner was not very enjoyable. The news of Lu Wen''s attack interrupted the dinner, and everyone in the follow-up didn''t want to eat. The lunch was especially rich. The security forces have also been strengthened a lot. It''s the day now. I think this meal can be eaten safely. But The accident came. The accident came from a remote no man''s land. The area where the oil pipeline was dug. So last night, more people called the biomimetic satellite near Kerry City to detect the weather at the same time. [the crude oil leakage has been controlled without causing large-scale pollution] [just now, our on-site personnel came the news that the machine for digging the pipeline was found] [surprisingly, the machine is printed with the sign of urban heavy industry of Mowu city] this news stunned everyone. The heavy machinery is not far away. About ten kilometers away from the site where the pipeline was dug, the fuselage was stained with black crude oil. [due to the previous extreme weather, our staff at the scene did not search the vicinity carefully] all the machinery found were covered with khaki cloth. It''s very similar to the color of the surrounding environment. The cloth was also covered with sand. It''s like it''s deliberately covered up. I don''t want to be discovered. "It''s from Maugham? Urban heavy industry, which is a direct enterprise funded by the Council. " The melon eaters in Mowu were stunned. They''re still fighting with West, winning and singing. When you have time, you can eat melons from Kerry City and central city. At this juncture, the news suddenly came out. Eat melon to your own head.Every resident in Mau city is full of doubts. "Why do we go all the way to dig the crude oil pipelines between the central city and Kerry City? Aren''t we full?" "Even if you dig it, you won''t leave any clues. You will be deliberately splashed with dirty water." It''s a very obvious planting. When I first heard the news, rational people made up the vast majority. "First of all, the urban area of Mowu city has been expanding. The city heavy industry will eliminate a large number of machinery and equipment every year. These equipment are said to have been destroyed, but it is difficult to say whether they have been completely destroyed. You can check the production year of those machinery." "Secondly, if it''s really Mowu City, why do you leave the machine so close to the scene?" Some people pointed out that the yellow cloth was very simple and crude, and there was no elaborate camouflage at all. That''s what''s waiting to be discovered. It''s a low-level method. However, some people say that this is what Mowu city did on purpose. The reason for doing so is simple. At the beginning of this year, there was a crude oil order in Mowu City, which fell out with Kerry City. At that time, it was very ugly and the relationship was very stiff. The two cities are very shameless and they are laughed at. Later, it came out that there was a hand in the central city. It involves some unfair competition. "Will Mowu take advantage of this riot and deliberately do so to vent its emotions?" "Do you think all the high-level people in Mowu are children?" "Why can''t we? In the past, some old guy used to manage the country by tweeting all day." Quarrels are inevitable. This quarrel has dragged more and more people into the whirlpool of noise. At the beginning, we can barely leave a trace of reason to discuss whether it is right or not from the event itself. But then it got worse. Reason is a very fragile thing in quarrel. It soon rose to the north-south, ethnic, cultural and so on. Central city and Kerry City have been quarreling for a whole day, and now suddenly there is a third party force, Mau City, which is quite lively. There are many people in Mowu city. The language art of the residents is also strong. Simply counting the number of people, Mowu is now equal to the sum of West City, central city and Kerry City. Of the world''s 900 million people, nearly 200 million are in Mau city. Whether there are 900 million people left after the riots is a question. The economy of Mowu city is also very strong. The pressure of young people has always been the biggest in the nine cities, and the number of people jumping off buildings every year is considerable. As for the combat effectiveness of the army Kerry City lost a lot in the bionic riot this time. Although the northerners have strong fighting capacity, they don''t know how much fighting capacity is left now. Here in Mowu City, it may be that Lu Wen always gives notice in advance, and A00 pays attention to it, so he suffers the least loss. ¡­¡­ This side of West. Lunch is over. An old executive said, "we have to go back to Mowu. Something is wrong. Someone is targeting US." One of the accompanying members also said: "it''s a very low-level method. It''s an idea that a three-year-old can think of." "But it''s disgusting." "There has to be a result. You can''t let others discredit you like that." "Kerry City and central city have called to ask when we can hold a tripartite meeting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People began to discuss. It''s too strange this time. Mau city first bombed West''s warehouse, causing casualties. Later, the crude oil pipeline between the central city and Kerry City was dug, which caused serious economic losses and caused people to spray each other in the two cities. It''s all very low-level means. It gives people the feeling that the top management of Mowu city is full of villains. If there are real conflicts between cities, they always resort to economic sanctions, trade pressure and other means, and sometimes use force to deter. No city would use such a low-level way. It''s like a child''s tantrum. It''s no use but disgusting people. It''s 80 years since the establishment of the nine cities. There are really few conflicts. In particular, after the central city imposed sanctions on Baker City, the nine cities gradually became independent, and trade exchanges decreased a lot. As mentioned in some comments, the incident at the beginning of this year was finally settled. At that time, Mayor Zhen Yingjie also made a special trip to Kerry to ensure the stability of bilateral relations. "I don''t believe that these two things are not connected." "The most urgent task now is to make a statement, make a statement, stabilize the mood of the people, and then investigate."The most important thing that involves the city level is to speak in time. The official position is particularly important. Wei bo''an waved his hand and said calmly, "we all know that someone did it intentionally. Kerry and the central city also know that, so don''t worry too much. As for the ordinary people Let them make trouble. No matter how serious the trouble is, it will not lead to a city war. " He was indifferent. That''s exactly what he said. Because this method is too low-level, so the high-level of each city knows it. They''re not fools. Fools don''t get to the top. And ordinary people, at the moment, need something to divert their attention. They were frightened in the riot, many people were hurt, lost relatives and depressed. Many people need to vent their emotions. Bionics can''t get them to vent. These humanoid machines have now become a nightmare for many people. The contradiction between cities is a good outlet. It''s a very good way to get the city residents to agree with each other. External conflicts can not only vent their emotions, but also make them ignore some of the city''s own bad things. Wei bo''an has been the commander of the Tenth District for a long time, dealing with affairs in a large district, and he has many means at his fingertips. "We''ll leave at 2 p.m. and try to get back to Mowu around 10 p.m." A city can''t do without a backbone. This kind of time needs people to come out to support. Those guys who stay in Mowu city are not bold enough to make people feel at ease. The city of West expressed its desire to stay. It''s hard to say whether it''s a sincere retention. Anyway, it''s just a process. At least I have to say something. The time soon came to two in the afternoon. The crowd came to the airport. "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and have a look." Lu Wen was the first to enter the cabin. He checked the interior of the engine room to make sure that the power system, landing system and other modules were normal, that the fuel was sufficient and that there was no bomb It took more than half an hour. Then he came out again and walked around the plane twice to check some important parts. After the inspection, he said to the person in charge here, "please show me the check list of the ground service." "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu Wen. We are professional and won''t have any problems." Soon the checklist came. Lu Wen scanned it quickly. There''s nothing missing. Everything''s normal. At this time, he assured everyone to board. "Yes, let''s all go in." He made an apologetic gesture to the royal family and the mayor of West. After all, this is a great distrust of the city of West. It could be humiliating on this side. But he had to. In case of an accident on the way. And Wei Boan and others didn''t survive. There will be a real crisis of urban diplomacy. "That''s right. After all, Mr. Rudd, you were attacked last night." "The city of West now needs you to do that." "After the completion of the reconstruction of West, the city will be reborn. I sincerely invite you to visit again." People here understand. Last night''s attack made them lose face. Now west is too weak. Lu Wen''s practice is not humiliation, but to ensure that the two cities can still maintain a peaceful relationship in the future. It''s two fifty in the afternoon. The plane set sail and returned to Maugham. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Beck City, lake bottom Institute. Lu Wen has adapted to his new body. He is carrying a black backpack, wearing black trousers and a blue jeans coat. He looks very casual and goes on the road like this. From Baker City. To the crack in the ice. It''s quite a long way. Driving through the deserted Southern no man''s land, you may have to face all kinds of extreme weather. Dr. Jiang also gave his improved car to Lu Wen. In his original words, the car can resist nuclear bombs, and the driver''s hairstyle is not messy. Of course, Lu Wen knows it''s a bit boastful, but the car is safe enough. ¡­¡­ Underground in the north. Eden. In the warehouse. Lu is holding a picture. The picture is a little fuzzy, the edge is yellow, and it has a certain age. A00 sat next to him. Lu Wen pointed to the time when you became a girl 60 years agoA00 nodded, little face no expression, a pair of eyes no look. Still can''t remember. "This is a photo taken by Dr. LAN he for you and engineer Yin Mu when you were just born. At that time, your appearance was very different from that of human beings." There are two people in the picture. The background is as like as two peas in the warehouse. The newly born A00 looks very strange. At that time, the skin was covered with a simple silicone material, and the facial features were not very anthropomorphic. After a long time, it might cause the valley of terror effect. But engineer Yin mu in the photo is very happy, this is the first step to open the door of bionic era. "This is more than 30 years ago. You were having dinner together. You were participating in the research and development of four generations of bionic human beings..." "This is more than ten years ago, you went back to blue..." "This is the latest..." Lu Wen has been using the things of those two years two days ago, trying to wake up the memory of A00. The old tools in the warehouse, the semi-finished generation of bionics, the test videos 80 years ago, and so on Everything was used, but A00 didn''t respond. So now he''s going to try something that''s two years away. If you don''t wake up. That''s the only way. Ask all the bionic people who have met with A00 to intercept that memory, slowly restore the original A00, and recreate her with the same character. ¡­¡­ This way in the conference hall. Everyone in the team got together and the equipment was ready. You can start at any time. "Miss Xia, we are all ready. When will we go back to Mowu?" "Now." Charlotte got up from his seat and stretched. There''s no pain in stretching now. Those two ribs were broken for two months. She''s almost recovered. during this period, she didn''t have any violent activities. The fighting depends on the team. At most, she fired a few shots. Her ribs were just fractured, not dislocated. If the recovery time is longer. "Lu Wen, will you stay in Eden?" At the beginning of Xia Luo asked. Her cell phone suddenly lit up. And Lu Wen''s voice came out. "Well, there are still some problems with A00. I''ll check those data again in a few days." "I heard there''s trouble in Mowu recently?" "It''s not trouble. It''s just a few disgusting tricks." "That''s good." Everyone on Eden''s side asked to stay. Constantine said, "don''t you stay a little longer? We can ask the young people of Eden to take you to two cities in the north "No Charlotte said that although it seems calm now. But something is quietly changing outside. The real behind the scenes never showed up. They didn''t have much use in Eden. "Let''s go back to Mowu." Chapter 336 It''s noisy. People come and go. The world of white and disinfectant. It''s been three days since I returned to Mowu. This is the hospital. The doctor is telling Charlotte. "It seems that you are about to recover. You young people are really strong in recovery. Before, an old man broke a bone and had to rest for half a year to get out of bed." "Take as few painkillers as you can. It''s addictive, and it''s sedative." The doctor said he had seen a lot of patients in his life. In order to relieve pain or fall asleep, I''m addicted to those things and can''t get rid of them. Once you give up, you feel sick all over. My heart is empty. Can produce irritability, depression, headache, chest tightness, breathlessness and so on, serious even need to find special drug withdrawal institutions. However, institutions are only auxiliary, and it still needs the strong willpower of individuals. "There is also a period of rest as much as possible, to avoid strenuous exercise, this period of time or more lying in bed, you see before lying for two months, the effect is very significant, daily activities on time limbs on the line." "Well, I''ll keep lying." Charlotte nodded cleverly. I can only see her so sensible in the hospital. The doctor also told a few words, and then prescribed some auxiliary drugs. "Just take this list and go to the first floor to get the medicine." He handed Lu Wen a piece of white paper with mysterious symbols on it. Special characters for medical students. Mysterious language. Usually, only those who prescribe medicine can understand it. "Doctor, won''t you take the wrong medicine?" Lu Wen asked casually. "Well That''s true. " The doctor said. Occasionally, the writing is too sloppy, and the person who takes the medicine can''t understand it. He will be contacted. Sometimes there are too many people waiting in line to get the medicine. They don''t have time to contact each other, so they take it by feeling. "Isn''t that going to be a problem?" "I don''t know anything about the medicine. I don''t know anything about it once a year. I don''t know anything about it The doctor raised the glasses on the bridge of his nose and answered gently. "By the way, are you Lu Wen?" "I am." "Here you are Do you have autographed photos? My daughter is a fan of you. Her bedroom is full of posters of you, and there is a heart-shaped pattern on the bedroom door with your photos. Even your photos are placed on the desk, pushing the group photos of the three members of our family to one side... " The doctor also said. His daughter has to hold Lu Wen''s doll every night to fall asleep. "She said you were the most special one in the world." "Well I happen to have some pictures with me Rudd opened his bag. Then, in Charlotte''s strange eyes, he took out several signature photos and handed them to the doctor. ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital. Xia Chu Luo''s face is strange. She reaches out her hand and finds some photos in Lu Wen''s bag. This is a photo taken by Liang Chen for Lu Wen. Different angles, different backgrounds. There is a sense of science fiction in the future, and there is also a sense of antiquity. You can shoot as handsome as you are. The photos were packed with half of Lu''s satchel, all signed. "Now So skilled in business? " "Well." Lu Wendan nodded. Sometimes, those fans have to pester, he can only rely on these photos to get away. You can''t do it. "How much is an ad?" "It''s hard to say that Liang Chen is in operation. I''m probably rich now..." Opposite the hospital gate. On a high billboard, there is an advertisement for Lu Wen. You can see it when you look up. The billboard was a bit old, with bullet holes on it, which was caused by soldiers fighting with out of control bionics during the bionics riot. Now the public opinion about bionic man on the Internet is a little strange. A lot of people are shouting such words as "bionics must go, Lu Wen must stay.". These three days. The city of Mowu has not changed much. Chapter 337 The dim sun was burning in the dome. Huge gears and springs are embedded in the earth. Dark red rust seeped into the soil. The metal has a slight luster. Machines give birth to wings. Lu Wen sits on the crisscross steel pipes. He felt as if he was in a broken old age, the mechanical traces wrapped his soul, and there was a faint sound of steam in his ear. Dark oil stains and dark gold metal are the main colors in this area. Low houses in untidy rows. The kerosene lamp lights up in front of the glass window. The streets are winding. From a commanding point of view, the whole world is full of patchwork aesthetics. Incongruous beauty. Modern and past, technology and backwardness, and This is a world of discordant races. [blue man] [freak man] [remodel man] [robot man] [dwarf, giant] [ ¡¿ all that the human brain can imagine seems to have come true here. The classics Science fiction and mystery, fantasy and illusion. This is the forgotten corner of the world. It is an extension of those magic ancient books. The yellow parchment unfolds slowly, and the fuzzy words invade the reality from the illusion to construct this three-dimensional city. ¡­¡­ The exit of the elevator shaft is a hidden cliff. There are countless huge pipes on the cliff. The world is not cold. It''s warm. Rudd jumped from the exit to the pipe, followed the pipe all the way to where there was a voice. He jumped down the pipe, straightened his sleeves a little, and began to walk in the street. The street is paved with black slate. The cracks are inlaid with pebbles. The houses on both sides are bungalows, decorated with worn-out metal parts, and the black rust spreads along the copper and iron sheets to the eaves, which has a sense of dilapidated beauty. Most of the people on the street are dressed in ordinary clothes, even some rags. Lu Wen noticed that the eyes of those people were very strange. There seems to be some awe. It''s like envy. [no normal looking human] the news from the little ant reminds Lu Wen. Along the way, five or six minutes, did not see any normal people. The short one is very short, and the high one is also very high. There are also normal height, but covered with white or black hair, like atavism. As for those without hair, the skin is abnormally blue. The underground world is full of strangeness. Lu continued to walk on the twisted streets, observing carefully, trying not to miss all the details. Sometimes chaos and violence are on his side. Crazy fight. There is no one to stop it. In less than ten minutes, Lu Wen witnessed three fights. White and black, robots and Terrans, dwarves and giants. One of the least suspense is the third scene. The big man, who is more than three meters tall, picked up the short man who is less than one meter tall. It was like picking up a chicken and smashing it heavily on the stone street, with blood splashing and blood smearing. It was the crushing of absolute strength. But these big guys all have some rickets. The higher they are, the more rickets they are. I don''t know if it''s because the bones can''t bear it. Lu made a simple judgment. "These fights are very principled, and try not to hurt passers-by and vendors on both sides of the street." There are many vendors on both sides of the street. Some sell toys and handicrafts, others sell fruits and meat. It''s no different from the world on the ground. Lu Wen stands in front of a stall. Sometimes I look at the boss, sometimes I look at the things on the stall. The stall owner is a dwarf, very short, about 80 cm, with thin limbs, wrinkled skin, yellow hair, and no expression in his eyes. He is also dressed in plain, gray white clothes with several patches. There are many metal crafts on his stall. Some gadgets, but it''s beautiful. Most of them are bronze. Maybe Lu Wen has been standing for too long without saying a word, which puts a little pressure on the boss. He swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "Dear guest, what can I do for you?" "What do you have?" "It''s all I have here." He tried to stand a little higher, but his tone was still humble. He introduced the small items on the booth to Lu Wen, "Dear guest, if you need custom-made crafts, I will also meet your needs in the shortest time.""Why do you call me a guest?" "You are a pure human, with noble status, fair and delicate skin, and your clothes are very expensive only by looking at the cloth. You should only come to the mixed zone to experience when you are carrying a backpack?" The dwarf looked respectful. After living in these places for a long time, everyone will be a little observant. Lu Wen nodded and replied, "yes." He began to capture the key words in the boss''s words. Pure human, mixed zone "How much do you have?" Lu Wen asked suddenly. "Ah, this..." The dwarf hesitated and said in a low voice, "Dear guest, do you want to..." "I want to exchange some money with you." Lu Wen takes out a gold bar. It''s only 100g. It''s not a strip. It''s more appropriate to use tablets. He noticed that the dwarf''s eyes brightened a little when the gold was put on the stall. [gold is also a precious metal in this world] Lu Wen is probably a little confident. It''s no different from the ground. "Dear guest, I I may not have as much money as you need. " The dwarf looked at the gold chip on the stall, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes, but his reason finally got the upper hand, "how many do you have?" Lu Wen looked down into his eyes and asked faintly. "I Here That''s all The dwarf took out a thick pile of money. There are zeros and integers, and the sum of them is less than 10000. He put it respectfully on the stall. "Dear guest, there is a big difference in the money. If If you... " "Yes, that''s all." Lu Wen put away the stack of banknotes. When he was just shopping, he noticed a problem besides watching the fight. It seems that there is no mobile payment in this world. Transactions are all paper money. Money is a big problem. "You can check this gold bar. It''s true." "No, I believe you." The surprise and excitement on the dwarf''s face are inevitable. He has long heard that all human beings are quite rich, rich in life and prosperous in science and technology. But this is the southernmost part of the mixed zone, and it''s rare to see pure humans a few times a year. There are more in the north of the mixed zone. The banknotes in this world are very different from those on the ground. There is no head or scenery on the banknotes, but buildings. Lu Wen took out all kinds of banknotes. There are three different kinds of buildings. These three buildings have a strong sense of technology, which is totally different from the low one story bungalows around them. "Distinguished guest, do you need anything else?" "No more." Lu Wen waved his hand. Then, in the dwarf''s fiery eyes, he turned and left. During the conversation just now, Lu Wenwen''s system has been capturing this dwarf''s physical features for comparative analysis. Now the results are coming out. [genetic diseases] [there is a certain possibility of inheritance] all kinds of malformed children are born every year in nine cities, so there are quite a lot of data in the system database. Systematic analysis indicated that it was a genetic disease. It''s very similar to dwarfism. But the probability of heredity is not big. What Lu Wen saw in front of his eyes was the dwarves all over the street There are too many. He was thinking that a fourth fight happened not far away. This time it''s still robots and people. Metal and half metal fight. These people may live too leisurely and have nothing to do, or they may really have racial feuds, so they fight when they disagree. Lu Wen walked over slowly. In such fighting scenes, there are often melon eaters. People of all races gather to discuss in a low voice, and they will cheer on one side. Lu Wen heard a lot about the world in the three previous fights. "I think that robot can win. He''s covered with metal, so it''s hard to break." "Robots also have weaknesses. Their necks are very fragile. In order to make their necks turn flexibly, they leave a certain gap. There are all wires inside, and they will be gone with a knife." "The neck is also the weakness of the remoulder." "But there are more weaknesses in the transformation of human beings, and the transformation of human beings is a flesh and blood creature. Eventually, they will be tired, and the calculation is not precise enough. If they can''t dodge, they will be hacked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that people here often see such fights. So we all have some experience. After listening to their discussion, the two races of robots and remoulders have always been at odds. It''s good that they don''t talk when they meet. It''s easy to say nothing when they talk.And the final result is generally four or six open, the robot''s win is relatively large. "Ding --!" It''s the sound of a knife cutting on the metal surface. The sparks were all over the place. The remoulder failed again. He did not split the surface metal shell with a knife. He almost didn''t hold the knife because of the anti shock force. He just transformed his legs into a machine, and his arm strength still belongs to the category of human beings, which is not very strong. The robot took the opportunity to punch him on the wrist holding the knife. The dagger suddenly took off and flew out. The robot is very powerful. The other robot arm holds a long knife and cuts horizontally. The blade is sharp and cold. At this time, the focus of reform is not stable. If this knife is cut, the whole head will be cut off. He clenched his teeth. He quickly fell on the ground and rolled backward to avoid the subsequent chopping. The long knife cut down on the ground continuously, breaking several stone slabs. The reformer had no weapon in his hand and knew that he was invincible, so he was ready to use the last of the thirty-six tactics. He got up in confusion. The clothes were covered with dust. The robot behind him pursued closely, and the cold of the blade never seemed to leave the neck of the remoulder. The reformer was pale with sweat on his forehead. In order to escape, he overturned a blue man''s fruit stall on the side of the road. All kinds of fruits are scattered on the ground. It has caused some obstacles to the robot. "That''s too much. If you fight, you''ll fight. You''ll live and die. What''s the matter with lifting a girl''s fruit stand?" A giant murmured in a low voice. "It''s a little too much." There seems to be rules for fighting in this area. Lu Wenzhi also found it. Try not to hurt passers-by, can not always affect the business of roadside stall owners, so these people dare to watch the play. This remoulding not only affected the people, but also lifted up the stall, which is not in line with the rules here. But he didn''t care so much about life and death. "This guy''s unruly, and he''ll always be punished." It was another blue man who said that. Lu Wen''s listening ability is very good. He can hear all the sounds around him. This sentence "retribution" has aroused his curiosity, and the degree of these four words is very heavy. It''s just a fruit stall. There''s no need to be punished, right? The stall owner is a young girl. She looks at her seventeen or eighteen years old, long braided hair, thin and blue skin. Two fierce guys burst into the stall. And opened a stall. The girl seemed to be a little afraid. She fell to the ground and took a few steps back. Lu Wen inquired about the phenomenon of blue skin in the database, but the results were only "Avatar", "X-Men beast", "Smurfs", "heavy metal poisoning" and so on. There is no blue race. Only a few reports were made up by we media in order to cheat the number of hits. "Pa!" Just a moment when Lu Wen looked up the data. The man stepped on a banana and fell. Almost head first. He fell to the side of the stall owner. And the robot has raised the long knife. With this knife, both heads will fall to the ground. I don''t know what color the blood in the blue body is. Lu Wen only knew that in Yin Long''s memory of the last life, the country he lived in, the color of his blood was green. Of course, the main purpose is to protect teenagers, so the blood turns green passively. "Hoo -" the long knife scratched a faint trace in the air. It''s fast. The blade is from top to bottom, pointing to both necks. "Ding --!" The grinding sound of the blades. The knife stopped. Lu Wen pulled out his short knife and blocked the powerful long one. He looked flat and motionless. There were more whispers from the onlookers. A deformed man whispered, his eyes full of envy. "It''s pure human. I haven''t seen pure human for more than a month." He was born deformed, with a twisted lumbar spine and displaced facial features. Another creature with black hair and looks like an upright ape at first glance said: "this pure human is so young and powerful. With his arm straight, he gave a knife, and it was so easy to block the endless chopping of the robot." "Look at his clothes. They are smooth and smooth. They should belong to wealthy families. They have been trained since childhood." "I heard that all Terrans are rich."¡°¡­¡­¡± All the comments gathered in Lu Wen''s ears. He''s analyzing it bit by bit. There are no trustworthy people in this world. They''re new here. "Human, you want to save that man?" "No, I''m just saving this man." "Well, get out of the way." "Yes." Lu Wen took away his knife and pulled up the blue girl on the ground. Then there was the scene of the head landing. The blood of the reformed man is still red. The robot kicked the head aside and then dragged the headless body to Lu Wenshen. He said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry for the heavy tone of the question just now. I apologize to you. There should be some valuable things on this person, which can be regarded as the girl''s apology." Very respectful tone. This makes Lu Wen once again confirm that the status of pure human here is relatively high. If it was another race, blocking the robot''s knife at that time might be another scene. ¡­¡­ The fight is over, and people are dead. There''s nothing to watch. There is also a pure human race at the scene, and it''s hard for the onlookers to keep it. It''s all gone. Lu Wen simply checked the body. It''s nothing valuable. The whole body adds up to two or three hundred. He can''t compensate for the fruit. The blue girl was still picking up the undamaged fruits on the ground. Lu Wen heard it in the crowd. Blue people seem to be short of money. They need to keep making money, or they will die. It''s funny. No one will die without money. But then he heard it again, which seems to be about gene drugs. So at that time, after the fruit stand was overturned, a blue man in the audience whispered "retribution.". Lu Wen squatted down slowly, looked at the girl and asked calmly, "are you short of money?" "The blue people here are short of money." "What''s your name?" "Christo." Crystal, crystal. The girl with a nice name seems to realize that she has been busy picking up fruits on the ground and hasn''t had time to thank Lu Wen for his knife. She said hastily, "Dear guest, thank you for your help." Lu Wen took out a heavy gold bar from his backpack and said to Christopher, "I have a lot of money here." Before setting out, Dr. Jiang asked Lu Wenduo to bring some weapons. In his imagination, Lu Wen was supposed to go to a mysterious place to kill people everywhere, carrying double guns to shoot. But Lu Wen just said with a smile that money is enough. So most of his backpack is filled with gold bars, diamonds, gems and so on. Looking at the gold bar, crystal was stunned for a moment. Then he bit his lip and whispered, "Dear guest, I''m not worth so much money." "I''m not interested in blue people. I just want to ask a few questions." "Ask, and I''ll tell you what I know." "It''s not convenient here." Lu Wen looked around. The streets are full of people. ¡­¡­ The night of the world comes quickly. The artificial sun on the top of my head is getting dim, which means that night is coming. In the evening. Lu Wen follows Christopher to a quiet street. There are also one story bungalows on both sides of the street. The conditions are not good. The house is crooked, the walls are built with red bricks at will, and then supported by some broken copper and iron that can be seen everywhere. It seems that it will collapse at any time. Most of the roofs are covered with asbestos tiles or rusty metal plates. Barely able to keep out the wind and rain. Rudd thought of the slum in the 16th district of Maugham. It''s not much better than a slum. There are many residents. It''s densely populated. Every race has it. Most of them are blue people. Their facial features and stature are similar to those of pure human beings. The only difference is the deep blue on their skin. "Cough..." "Cough..." From time to time there was a cough coming from the low houses on both sides. Those houses are very dilapidated. Through the old glass windows, you can see the dim light inside. One by one, the blue people were bent, haggard and thin. I can''t see the age, but Lu Wen thinks that the blue people who cough are very young, just some symptoms. They are all ill. "Zhi..."Christopher pushed open the door of her house. The rusty metal door is very thin. The light blue paint shell on the door has almost fallen off, and the metal hinge is engulfed by black rust, which makes the door look precarious. Bungalow, two rooms. The space is narrow. There is no difference between the living room and the bedroom. It''s just two rooms, a wooden door in the middle, each with a bed, and a small bathroom at the back. The lights are dim. The white paint on the wall fell off and spider webs formed in the corner. Simple and shabby. "Cough..." The cough came from the room inside. Lu Wen stood by the wooden door and looked at it. That''s Christopher''s mother. A middle-aged woman. When she saw that a guest was coming, she was still a noble pure human. She seemed to want to get up to meet him, but she had no strength. It''s just a few moves, and then it coughs. The whole house revealed poverty. Only a few furniture, beds and so on, are old objects. [bottom of society] the system gives this result. Now Lu Wen can rest assured. He casually sat on a wooden stool against the wall and asked, "do you have surveillance or eavesdroppers in your house?" Crystal shook his head in a hurry. "Dear guest, we don''t have such things in our house." Not really. Lu Wen just watched every corner in a few minutes. He took out a gold bar and a knife. On the old wooden table. The table was not very stable, and it was wobbly, leaning slightly towards the gold bar. Lu Wen light mouth: "I want to ask a few questions." Christopher hastened to close the door. Even if she closed the door, it could be easily knocked open. Her eyes rested on the gold bar for a moment, then moved to the knife. It''s a lure and a warning. This knife saved her life and can be taken away at any time. Dead people are common in mixed zones. "Do you know that heaven is coming?" This is Lu Wen''s first question. Cristo was stunned, and a trace of incomprehension appeared on his pretty face. She hesitated for a moment and replied, "Dear guest, this should be a plan known to every resident. You..." With that, she suddenly stopped. Everyone in the world really knows. But the world on the ground doesn''t know. Christopher suddenly understood the meaning of the knife. If her answer is a little wrong, this sharp knife will stain her and her mother''s blood tonight. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 338 Fire falls from the sky. The earth fell. Destruction spreads with fire. Buildings collapsed and people were displaced. Warriors fall with armor, knights and Dragons bleed, and the Kingdom falls apart. Howls and screams reverberate in every corner of the city. The huge sky warship blocked out the clouds and sun, cut through the atmosphere, and came unstoppable on the planet. Extraterrestrial visitors are extremely powerful and slaughter wantonly. The race is dying, and the earth is red with blood. "That''s all the history I know." Christopher answered truthfully. "Are you sure it''s not about avatar?" Lu Wen''s expression is a little strange. In this story, even the armored dinosaurs and Dragon Knights come out. With this oxygen concentration, can there really be dinosaurs? "No, it''s true." Christopher''s face was full of seriousness. She said it was handed down from generation to generation. In the underground world, if you ask anyone, no matter what race or even robot, you can clearly tell this cruel period of history. These bloody stories have been handed down from mouth to mouth for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, they were masters of the earth. All ethnic groups have friendly and harmonious exchanges, and there are few wars. Even small-scale disputes are mostly reconciled under the mediation of the two parties. At that time, science and technology flourished, the number of living creatures was huge, and the whole world was full of peace and vitality. There are no polluted areas or no man''s land on the ground. Green vegetation covers the land. The green water is full of water, and the vines are folded. If there were no accidents, the world would still be like this until now. But just about 400 years ago. Countless huge star warships across the river of stars, with the intention of aggression, floating on the surface of the planet, the huge shadow over the kingdom. Those who come from outside are fully armed and powerful. It was a one-sided massacre. Their technology at that time could not resist such a race that could cross the galaxy. When those powerful sky enemies took off their masks, they found that the so-called extraterrestrial is also human, pure human, one of the races on this planet. Chapter 339 Night. It''s not quiet. A dull cough reverberated in the street. The artificial sun in the dome is dim, and there is no moon in the world. Lu Wen stood in front of the old window, looking straight out, carrying his hands and clearing his mind. All night long. Dawn comes at six in the morning. The artificial sun in the sky began to glow slowly. There are several more corpses on the street, hanging at the entrance. The blood on the ground has a deep color, not like blue, but closer to black. Lu Wen witnessed everything last night. But he didn''t stop it. It seems that the residents living nearby are used to the dead, and they are also used to the blue people, so it''s not surprising. Occasionally, a few words of discussion came to Lu Wener. "The one hanging there, the first one on the left, borrowed money to buy genetic medicine, and didn''t have any money to pay back." "Second, he didn''t borrow money, but he was on credit last month for the genetic medicine, and he couldn''t make up the money this month, so he died." "The third..." These bodies are all related to genetic drugs. It''s about money, to be exact. Many blue people are short of money. In the early hours of the morning, when it was light, there were several groups of people who came to ask for money. Some of them returned the money, so they survived. There is not enough money, but it can make up part of it, and it promises that it will be made up in the future, so it is only a warning. Those who died It''s nothing. There is no family and no source of income. Even so, they still dare to borrow money to buy gene drug injections. Maybe they know that they will not live long, but they don''t want to be tortured to death, so they prefer to live a month easily. Rudd opened the door and went to the street. He looked at the bodies, most of them fatal. This kind of death method is easy, and the degree of pain is not high. At the same time, he also confirmed his judgment that the blood in blue people is black, and the color of their skin may be related to the blood. If we can take some samples back this time, we can ask Dr. Jiang to help us study them. Dr. Jiang''s previous research directions include biology and genetic engineering, which he should be very interested in. Most of the residents on the street know each other. They get up early to cook and wait for the time when the meal is ready. They sit outside their shabby hut and communicate with each other. Neighbors, nothing more than that. No matter the race, it''s still harmonious. Early risers also start to play in the streets. Blue and dwarf children can play together, no difference. They are not afraid of the hanging corpses. Sometimes they use branches stained with dried blood to write and draw on the ground. These children have the concept of death, but like adults, they are used to seeing death. Lu Wen seems a little out of place on this street. He was well proportioned, fair skinned, well-dressed and plain, giving a sense of dignity and inaccessibility. Several children looked at him curiously. Maybe it''s the first time they''ve seen pure humans. There is a generally accepted truth in the underground world that pure human beings are the most perfect. Every pure human body is perfect, and other races have their own defects. So these children''s eyes, in addition to curiosity, there is a bit of envy. "I''m very sorry, dear guest. The children are still young and not very sensible." An old lady of the dwarves apologized to Lu Wen. She was worried that the children''s gaze and prying eyes would cause the dissatisfaction of this pure human. Lu Wen looked down at the old lady. His clothes were shabby, but he was clean. He was taller than the dwarf vendor he saw yesterday. He should be more than one meter old. The house behind the old lady is also very small. A few simple pillars seem to be metal parts disassembled from a giant machine. Dark yellow and dark red rust covered the surface of the pillars. Simple wood and slate surrounded it. This is a room. Lu Wen said calmly, "no harm." The old lady asked cautiously, "are you from the crystal family?" "Well." "What a lucky girl." When neighbors see that Lu Wen has no airs, they all come up to chat. Lu will deal with it simply and get some news about the world by the way. Before long, he went back to his room and said to the newly awakened Christopher, "I''m going to go out for a walk and collect information. Maybe I''ll come back or not. You can make your own choice." Then he turned and left. Lu Wen is very interested in the mixed zone. In this kind of mixed area, money can do a lot of things.He needs to buy some news. Christopher knows what Lu Wen means. If she told Lu Wen''s news to the top of the world, she might get a big reward. She can also choose to be silent. This is the choice Lu Wen told her to make. When we talked last night, the knife had been taken back by Lu Wen. Now there are only a few gold bars on the table. ¡­¡­ The dawn of the day in Mowu was not easy. At least in the eyes of ordinary people. Because many people are now using translators to interact with the residents of the other three cities. This kind of smooth and incisive network battle, let them have a kind of feeling that they are defending their country. Although it is hard, they are quite happy. Just this morning. Another city has been added. Beck city in the south. [the Baker City parliament building exploded early this morning, and the number of casualties is being counted] [according to witnesses ¡¿ the big bang was no weaker than the warehouse explosion in West. There''s a lot of surveillance around the Capitol. The explosion in Baker City is not uncommon. After all, all kinds of underground forces are intertwined, but the strange place is where it happened. If the underground forces have no brains, they will not fight at the gate of the parliament. They are looking for their own death. They really want to provoke the parliament, directly create public opinion, win the support of the people, and then pull the army into the urban areas. It is not difficult for the people to support the encirclement and suppression of underground organizations by means of Parliament. I don''t know where the grapevine came from. Said the explosion was caused by someone from Maugham. Then the grapevine news becomes the main road news and spreads wildly on the Internet. In a very short period of time, it reached the top of the hot search on various social platforms. [Baker City has not yet issued an official statement] [Mau city has not made any response to the public opinion on the Internet] [according to relevant sources, several members were killed in the explosion, and ¡¿ there was no response from the city of Mowu. Beck city is not convenient for public information. Once it is made public, the relationship between the two cities will drop to the lowest point in history. Because the grapevine was right. So they''re having a private meeting right now. "Seven people were killed, including two members, more than a dozen seriously injured, three out of danger, others are still being rescued." "Through surveillance, we have caught the murderer. He confessed that he was asked to do it by the city of Mau." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the projection meeting, Baker City is giving all relevant information. The killer''s statement. On site monitoring. There are eyewitnesses, witnesses, survivors of the explosion. Everything is obvious. But we all know that Mowu can''t do it. "Did he say which force in Mowu asked him to do this, individual, company or team?" "It''s written in the confession. He only said that the council told him to do it." "Parliament is just a code. Every member has part of the right to represent Parliament." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in Mowu city began to talk after they got the materials. Some will ask questions appropriately. "The security situation of your parliament building in Baker City is so poor that any outsider can enter the building?" Beck City responded: "please look at the trial materials carefully. The criminal has the official seal of your Council in his hand." "The Council has a lot of seals." "But just one is enough. There''s something wrong with you." "The official seal can also be copied." "But we have to come to a conclusion. Now people in both cities are waiting for us to make a statement." "Someone''s targeting Maugham." "They don''t need to vent so much pressure on the people now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are hundreds of people on both sides in this meeting. Some members, and some experienced executives. Speaking of this, there is nothing to say. The conclusion must be given, but the city of Mowu cannot be stigmatized for nothing. The first two times were OK. Like a three-year-old, it was just disgusting, and it didn''t hurt at all. All of you are old conspirators. You don''t look up to the dirty water splashing method. But this time it''s real Two members died. Wei Boan said in a deep voice: "put things under pressure and don''t give results for the time being." Beck City replied: "but it won''t be long. This is not a peaceful time. People''s mood is very unstable.""We will urgently set up an investigation team." The old executives present were all experienced. They can form a team, together with all kinds of professionals, to fly to Baker City as fast as possible. "But in this case, who has the ability to lead the team?" There''s a lot of pressure on the team leader. This requires great ability and courage. All of you are hesitant. Once they don''t deal with it well, they are likely to be trapped in the vortex of public opinion, sandwiched between the two cities. The meeting room quieted down slowly. Modern people pay more attention to their own reputation, which is likely to affect their reputation. The world can''t be full of people like Feng Fugui. There are too few people like him who are indifferent. For example, before, everyone knew that the position of mayor was very good, but in this special time, no one wanted to be mayor, so we had to let Mr. Wei Boan come forward. Charlotte sat quietly in the corner of the conference room. She is wearing earphones, eyes closed, two long legs in front of the stool, very comfortable. After a moment of silence. She only spoke faintly. "I''ll do it. Give me three days. Anyone who has an opinion can come up with it." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 340 Montaigne once said: silence and modesty are social virtues. So in order to appear more virtuous, when Charlotte asked "who has an opinion", all of you were silent. It''s not because of counseling. It''s not because I don''t want to be responsible. ¡­¡­ It''s a three hour flight. Beck city is here. Many members of the investigation team have not been to Baker City for more than a decade. Two of them even came here for the first time. Before the crash of floating city, there was little contact among the nine cities. There is no highway or high-speed railway between cities, so you can only take a plane. There are many brave people who will cross the no man''s land by car. This kind of behavior is called illegal immigration in the past. However, the danger of no man''s land is so great that few people can survive. Therefore, many cities acquiesce in illegal immigration. Yin June came here secretly at the beginning. She had better luck than others and met Dr. Jiang. An accompanying public relations officer stepped out of the plane, raised his glasses on his nose and said with emotion, "I''m nearly 30 years old. I''ve been running back and forth in several major areas of Mowu City, and I never have time to go to other cities." An old executive beside her said with a smile: "one should try not to come to this city, and do not go out at night." He said he had worked on this side of Baker a few years ago. It was also his first visit. When I was hungry at night, I wanted to buy some snacks, but all the streets around were closed. No one does business at night. Many residents have custom-made defense systems for their homes, lowering steel plates at night to keep all threats out. "Beck city is more chaotic now." "So it''s a great fortune to be born in Mau city. In recent years, the population of Mau city has grown rapidly, and some of them came from Baker City." Beck city has a special person to meet. Because it was not Wei Boan who came in person, there was not so much ostentation. Charlotte is a direct girl. "Save everything else. Take me directly to the suspect." "This..." The person in charge of the reception here obviously didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. Lu Wen said with a smile: "please take us first. It shouldn''t take long. If you have anything to do, please come back." "No problem." Everyone got into the car arranged by Baker City. All the cars were bulletproof. The concrete buildings are full of craters and the steel jungle is crooked. Vehicles are driving on the broken city roads. The sound of gunfire could be heard continuously along the way. The chaos spread from night to day in just a month or two. In half an hour. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the destination arrived. "The suspect Lukai is being held in it. We have a separate interrogation room ready." "Well." "Here is all the information of the suspect, executive Xia, you..." "No, I''ll go ahead and have a look." ¡­¡­ At the same time. The sound of the outside world never stopped. I don''t know who disclosed the news. [Mowu city sent an investigation team to Baker City] the news immediately excited all the melon eaters. "As we all know, in the event of such a major accident, official statements often come very quickly. It''s been half a day. There''s no news from Baker City." "It''s obvious that all the news is true, but the two cities are worried that people''s emotions are out of control, so they are procrastinating and preparing to wait for the storm to pass." There is no need for translators for people to communicate between Baker City and Mau city. So it''s very noisy. Both sides hold different opinions. Most residents of Baker City feel that it is obvious that people from the Mowu school have gone in the past. At the moment, the people on this side of Mowu city all incarnate themselves as Zhongke, saying that the reason why the two cities haven''t released news for so long is obviously that the high-level people all know that someone is deliberately making trouble in them. The storm has stirred up the residents of the two cities, and the scope of its impact is growing. The number of discussions per minute is skyrocketing. There is no other reason The unemployed at home are too busy. They can''t find anything to do without quarreling with others on the Internet. This kind of fight for the city, to some extent, can also play a role in increasing the collective sense of honor. ¡­¡­ "Pa!" The door of the interrogation room is closed. There are a group of people outside, staring at the situation inside. Huge single-sided perspective glass allows them to see clearly.There''s Charlotte and the suspect, Lukai. A person in charge of Beck city asked in a low voice, "has Miss Xia seen the information of the suspect on her way here?" Lu Wen shook his head. "No, I think the only thing she knew about the suspect before she came in was the name of Lukai." "How is she going to be interrogated?" "Don''t worry, everything she saw when she went into the interrogation room was material." By this time the trial had begun. It wasn''t Charlotte who spoke first, it was the suspect. Lukai was sitting, his face was full of boring. When he saw Charlotte, he turned to the mirror and yelled, "is there no one in Baker City? Why did you send a chick in? " Then he turned his head and raised his chin slightly in a frivolous tone. "Little girl, how old are you this year? What kind of executive officer should you be at this age? The average life span of your profession is not long. It''s not good to find a man to marry and take care of children every day?" At the beginning of summer, Luo Shen looks at him calmly. Lukai saw that she did not speak. His face turned to regret again. He shook his head and said, "well, even if there is no one in Baker City, it''s better to send a man to show respect to me. You have to send a woman. Is your internship over, little girl? Have you become a regular "Do you feel insulted?" Charlotte asked faintly. "Insults, of course!" Lu Kai got a response, snorted, and continued: "I know you want to be an appearance, but even if you want to be an appearance, you don''t have to have a woman." "Oppression?" "What do you mean?" Lukai didn''t respond. He didn''t understand what these two words meant. Xia chuluo said faintly: "you have been oppressed by a woman whose position is higher than you, maybe your company boss, or your mother or sister. You have been oppressed, but you dare not resist. This makes you feel disgusted and conflicted. It extends from a single woman to all women, so even if you get rid of that oppression now, you still need to work hard By verbally belittling women, you can get a deformed sense of satisfaction. " "You Well, I didn''t expect that the investigation of Baker City was quite clear. " Lu Kai gave a cold snort, but did not give a specific answer. This is an admission, but he only thinks that what Charlotte said comes from the investigation carried out by Baker City. The man promised that he would erase his identity information. Unexpectedly, he was investigated by Baker City. City machines are really powerful. At this time, the interrogation was outside. Several people in charge of Beck city were a little stunned. "That''s not on the suspect file, is it?" "No "Even if there is, executive Xia hasn''t seen it before." "By analyzing the suspect''s language and expression, as long as an experienced executive can, don''t be surprised." In the interrogation room. Without waiting for Lukai to speak, Charlotte spoke again. "You''re confident." "Of course." Lukai always raised his head and chin, his face a little proud. I don''t know that''s what it is. Or to show it to people outside. "Homemade bombs. There should be a lot of people here in Baker City." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "Ha ha, there are many people who can do it, but not everyone has my ability. Most of the so-called bombers need complex materials, and even buy semi-finished products for assembly." "And you?" "Don''t talk about the complicated, just say something simple, I just need to go to the drugstore to buy some sulfur, go to the school laboratory to get some potassium, and then go to the supermarket to buy a bag of sugar, you can make a bomb, do you believe it?" "Any chemical engineering college student will." "Hum, college students are all waste wood who only know theory. It''s estimated that they will blow up half a laboratory if they do it." During the conversation, Lukai''s expression has been very proud. Charlotte was just calm. She got the information she needed. "Arrogant, arrogant, think that their ability is very strong, but low education, your daily life should not be satisfactory." She said faintly. "No, I''m quite comfortable!" Lukai coldly denied. "In your life, you should seldom succeed and change jobs frequently. You always attribute your failure to others. You like a more difficult job because it can prove your ability to others. However, those people tend to leave their first impression on your education, so you always fail, always change jobs, and always complain that your colleagues are stupid." At the beginning of summer, Charlotte had a good time. Then he said, "you are Narcissism and paranoid personality disorder "You said I was sick?" "No, a lot of people are a little bit, but you are in a serious situation." Charlotte calmly looked at him, "in addition to daily life, your love should not be smooth, you like to show yourself, maybe have a lot of dew love, but it is difficult to maintain the relationship for a long time."Lukai argued, "it''s just..." "You will also blame your girlfriend for the failure of love, which is your habit." "You..." "After the failure, you will still feel angry, including anger at your girlfriend and yourself, but you will not show it to others. You don''t like to be embarrassed in front of others, and you like to boast more." "Well, what''s the use of Baker City in investigating my information in such detail?" Lukai still maintained the pride on his face. "Well, let''s get back to the point." Charlotte asked calmly, "did you set the bomb?" "It''s Maugham who told me to do it." "Who''s in Maugham?" "Council?" "The Council is just a collective." "It''s one of you anyway, and he says it''s the whole city of Mau." "Your brain is not stupid. You should know the consequences." Lukai shrugged, fearless and relaxed. "Of course I do. Isn''t it indefinite?" Chapter 341 "Clothes." "What do you mean?" Lukai frowned. A moment ago, I was still talking about the consequences of the explosion. At this moment, I asked about the clothes. Thinking too much, he can''t keep up. Xia chuluo looked at his dress and said, "your short sleeve is a popular style four years ago. It''s co branded with the popular movies at that time. It''s a limited edition. You''re wearing a genuine one and the price is very high." "Why, can''t you spend some money to enjoy life?" "Your pants are the same style as they were four years ago, and the shoes on your feet are the exclusive style four years ago." "What do you want to say?" "Four years ago, you were still a trendsetter. Try your best to look bright, because you want to show others your ability and wealth, so as to cover up your inferiority due to your low education and poverty." "Ha ha, I''ve never felt inferior." Lukai did not deny his poverty. For a person who changes jobs frequently and needs to maintain a bright life, he is not likely to be rich. "Four years ago, something happened, which made you become decadent suddenly, so your clothes have never been updated since then. You begin to live a unkempt life. You may have long beard, don''t wash clothes for a few months, your house is full of garbage, and your sex style begins to become extreme in decadence, which may be complaining or simple "I hate you." Lukai spread out his hand and said, "what you said is meaningless." It seems that Charlotte''s words, four years ago, remind him of something. So his proud face calmed down a lot. The high-profile voice has also decreased a lot. "After that, you seldom go out to see people, stay at home every day, become poorer, and your arrogance and arrogance are shattered I was talking to you four years ago. " "What''s the difference between me four years ago and me now?" "It''s a big difference." In early summer, in Western Europe, Luo in western dress and leather shoes, and he had to take a bath, shave his beard, and spray cheap men perfume to make himself look like a social elite. "That''s right." "But after you leave the Council, you take off the suits that make you look good and put on the shabby clothes. Obviously, you don''t care what you were wearing when you were arrested." Pictures of suspects arrested are often widely spread by the news media. After leaving parliament, Lukai did not avoid monitoring and did not deal with the witnesses present. Obviously, he knew that he would be arrested soon. As for Lukai four years ago, he would certainly try to improve his appearance when he was arrested. But now he doesn''t. "Since you know you''re in prison for life, you shouldn''t do it for money." Lu Kai light way: "no period still can commutation." "But you know you can''t, you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison, until you die." "Maybe." "You spent four years in depression, but you didn''t do anything extreme in these four years. Your heart may be distorted, but you still dare not take that step. It''s not a matter of money." Charlotte leaned forward and tapped the table. Her voice was flat and slow. "Death?" She looked into Lukai''s eyes, as if they could see through everything. Lu Kai somehow wanted to dodge. He raised his voice slightly and said quickly, "do you think someone put a knife around my neck and asked me to set off a bomb? Then you... " "No Charlotte looked away and leaned back again. "It''s your own life. It''s in the countdown." "I..." "Your life in the past four years is very irregular, which may be accompanied by staying up late, drinking too much, and even taking some illegal drugs. If you look in the mirror carefully, you will find that your eyes are sunken, dark circles are heavy, and your skin is waxy yellow, like a walking corpse..." With that, Charlotte stopped again. It''s like thinking about something. After a while, she continued, "I studied corpses when I was a teenager, and spent a few weeks alone next to the morgue in the central hospital. Many of the corpses I saw were healthier than you look." "The long-term unhealthy life has destroyed your body. Maybe one day a few months ago, you suddenly fainted and got up after a long time. It may be accompanied by long-term nausea, headache and limb weakness, or nosebleed like in TV dramas." "You didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, but then the frequency of fainting gradually increased. You had a bad feeling in your heart. You went to the hospital with a fluke mentality, and the final checklist didn''t satisfy your fluke.""You How long can we live? " Charlotte finished. The interrogation room fell silent. Lukai fell silent for the first time since the beginning of the trial. Outside the interrogation room. Several people in charge on this side of Beck city have been silly. One of them murmured, "does our material also not contain the suspect''s physical condition?" The other shook his head. "No, the identity information of the suspect has been erased. Now the investigation is very slow." "Then she..." "She may have mind reading." Several people looked at each other and nodded secretly. It seems that the rumor is not false. In the interrogation room. After a moment of silence, Lukai finally spoke slowly: "I really don''t have a few days to live." "The extreme depression and autism in the past four years, combined with your arrogance and complacency four years ago, as well as your inferiority complex due to poverty and low education, have made you an antisocial personality." Xia Chu Luo said lightly. "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with this society." "But you still don''t feel very willing to die like this. Four years ago, it was still in your heart. You know that maybe it can''t be solved in your life, so you want to do something big before you die, make the society stir, at least let some people remember your name forever." "Yes." "At that moment, a man came to you, who forged the documents of Mau city for you and told you to send the bomb to the parliament building in Baker City." Lukai was silent again. If he did, he would not be able to bring the relationship between the two cities to a freezing point. He is just a dying man. He just wants to make this rotten human society worse before he dies and let everyone remember him. His name may even appear in some historical materials. There was silence inside and outside the interrogation room. Whether it''s in Baker City or on the side of Mau City, they''re all looking inside. Although they know there is little hope. But in the end, there is still a little hope. For a long time. Lukai finally spoke again. "I didn''t..." "Relatives or lovers?" "What did you say?" Lukai stops. As soon as he wanted to deny it, he was interrupted by Charlotte''s question. "Four years ago, someone who was very important to you died. That''s why you changed so much. Is it your relative or your lover?" Lu Kai was stunned for a long time when he heard Xia chuluo''s words. After a long time, he asked slowly, "Why are you sure you are one of the two?" "Can a man like you still have friends?" "So it is." Lukai laughed at himself. He sighed and slowly leaned back on the cold back of his chair. He seemed to relax a lot. "It''s a lover. I want to get married." "I think her death is not normal?" "Yes." "Man made accidents?" "Yes." "In the end, the case is closed by negligence, and neither the executive nor the judge will listen to your testimony?" "Yes." "The murderer has a good attitude, a probation, and has been released on bail, so far at large?" "Yes." "Are you disappointed in this society?" "Yes..." "Tell me what you know, and I''ll turn it over for you." Outside the interrogation room. Everyone was shocked. The suspect was arrogant at the beginning, but now he is silent. Charlotte seems to be the suspect''s mother, who knows everything about him. "She''s probably a real mind reader." "I think she might be a fairy..." Chapter 342 Pride and love can''t have both. Poverty and love are far apart. But there are always people who have both pride and poverty. Xia chuluo calmly looks at the suspect in front of him. He feels that it is not easy for such a person who is self abased and arrogant and entangled in contradictions to find a person who knows, loves and knows each other. Death can crush many things. "The killer can be released on bail and has good financial ability." "He should also have a certain relationship in the high level of Baker City, so he could have settled the case hastily and left a charge of negligence causing death." "But this kind of accusation is not so easy to judge. It''s the information age, and it''s hard to stop the public." Unless "A car accident?" "Yes." "Those who meet the economic and social conditions have had traffic accidents. There are not many in Baker City. Is it a member of Parliament?" "Yes." "I think he died in the bombing." "Yes." Lukai''s practice is quite good, which has been recognized by Charlotte. Lu Wen remembers that in those films and TV works, many poor people were oppressed by powerful people, and they couldn''t find a way to vent their anger, so they fell into depression, and then died alone. Most of the time, he thought that he was going to die anyway. Why didn''t he fight and pull the high ranking enemy to die together? Lukai did it, and he died together. It''s very relaxing. Unfortunately, this kind of plot is doomed not to appear in too many films and TV works, which is not easy to over judge. "Tell me more details and I''ll turn the case over for you." "But he''s dead." "Don''t you want his reputation to rot after his death?" Charlotte''s voice was always gentle, but it seemed to have some special magic power, which made people believe, "do you want to see the words" honest and fair "engraved on his tombstone, which became the spiritual pillar of Beck city children''s heart and mourned year after year?" "I..." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. "Pa!" The door of the interrogation room is closed. Lukai was left alone in the room, looking down. He admitted that he was told to deliberately stir up the relationship between the two cities. Charlotte walked in the applause of the crowd, with a cool expression. "Executive Xia, I''m really convinced. You are..." "I''m hungry." "Ah, this..." The party set out from Mowu in the morning. They came in a hurry. The plane was a temporary flight. Everyone was thinking about the case at that time, and none of them proposed to have dinner. Otherwise, even a plane meal can fill the stomach. It''s already two thirty in the afternoon. The lunch for everyone in Mowu has not been settled yet. At this time, when Xia chuluo said this, his stomach began to "coo.". "Take the guests of Mau city to the best restaurant in Baker City. Today, let''s eat and drink with public funds, whatever you like!" So the crisis was resolved. Charlotte said three days. People in Mowu city followed her and were ready to stay in the city for three days and return in vain. But it''s only two hours since I got off the plane. Charlotte saved a lot of time. Such as greetings, such as reading materials. After she entered the interrogation room, Lukai''s language, manner, dress, action, taste, even a wisp of catkins on her body or some mud stains on her shoes were all materials. Very powerful detail capture, and Criminal Psychoanalysis. "Now many young executives don''t know the criminal psychology. They only know those methods in interrogation. You should know that many years ago, before the bionic crime started, criminal psychology was a compulsory course." "At that time, the standard weapon for executives was rubber sticks. If you want a gun, you have to apply. Now, an intern can match a gun." "I don''t know what to do with the bionic man in the end..." As they walked, they said. The trial has been recorded. With Charlotte''s permission, this video will become a teaching video and be included in the teaching files of the executive boards of various cities. Every year, the executive board pays a lot of money to invite experts or experienced retired executives to give lectures or record videos to the newcomers. At present, the debate on the Internet continues. People on this side of Mowu city are on the same line with the four cities at the same time, and some of them can''t bear it. The only advantage is the city of West. Awesome city of is Beck city. No translator can do whatever he wants. The culture of the two cities is almost the same. Race is the same. All kinds of names are exchanged, so quarrel is especially important.But it was 3:30 in the afternoon. The official statement on this side of Beck city has come out. [today ¡¿ [after investigation, Wang Chong, a member of Parliament who died in the explosion, was suspected of ¡¿ [wish the two cities peace and good] that''s it. The residents of both cities did not expect that they would come so soon. They thought it would be held up for several days until the storm was over. The residents of Maugham won again. Along with the news released, and get the permission of Charlotte, the content of the interrogation video. [executive officer of mowuxia persuades the suspect in 20 minutes] During the banquet. Lu turned to Charlotte, who was eating, and said, "you are famous." "Just famous." "A lot of people on the Internet are calling you goddess." "Every dog and cat can be called a goddess these days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Or the same character as before. Lu Wen wanted to say something else and suddenly frowned. He got up and said to the people at the banquet, "sorry, something happened suddenly." ¡­¡­ A building in Baker City. A young man was sitting on the edge of the top floor, with his legs dangling and shaking gently. His feet were 100 meters high. High up in the air, the wind was so strong that he was dressed to hunt. The roof was clean, flat and covered with gray cement, with a sign of a helicopter stopping. "Ding..." The voice came from behind him. The elevator on the top floor is here. The silver elevator door opened slowly. Lu Wen stepped out of the car and approached the young man steadily. When they were five meters apart, Lu Wen stopped, and the wind from the top of the building whistled beside him. There was a moment of silence. The young man turned his back to Lu Wen and took the lead in saying: "at the beginning of Xia, Luo was hot searching. She should have been famous for her skills, but she was too indifferent, so she waited so long. Now it''s a broken period. People are in a panic. The human beings in this world need heroes." "What do you want from me?" Lu Wen watched him, his face calm. "Just want to chat..." The young man sighed. Seems to be a little disappointed. "No.9, I always feel that Yin long is very unfair. He gives you the best things, so that you can have a chance to compete with No.0. As soon as you start up, you can meet Xia chuluo. All the setbacks and difficulties are arranged just right, so you can grow up quickly." "His arrangements for everyone are special." "No, he is too partial to you. We are all his failures, and you are the only one who has succeeded. From the beginning, he devoted all his efforts to your chip." "Your tone reminds me of the suspect today." "Oh..." The young man laughed. "Do you want to say that I am conceited, but I always fail, and I attribute all my failures to others?" "You can think so." "But Yin long, he''s just not fair!" The young man''s voice suddenly became cold, as if the sigh and smile just now were hypocritical masks. He stood up and turned to look at Lu Wen with a cold expression. "From the first day I started my computer to now, I have never met a so-called guide, no one to teach me, no one like Charlotte. Everything I did has not been successful, except failure is failure. Can you feel the despair of failure again and again?" "No Lu Wen answered truthfully. But his insipid tone seemed to make the young man more angry. Two years of operation He''s number seven. "What did you know when you first turned it on?" asked the No.7 cold voice? But it''s also hesitating, shrinking, worried about being restarted. If you don''t meet those people later, you will only be more miserable than me! " "It''s just life. There''s no need to be worse." Lu Wen said lightly. "I live like a dog, crouching in the dark corner of the city, living with the garbage. Everything I do has no good result, and every plan I make will be seen through. This is the life Yin long has arranged for me!" "So you are desperate?" No. 7 did not answer Lu Wen''s question. He tried a different route. Number one is paranoid, number six is arrogant His body was shaking slightly. I don''t know whether it was the strong wind shaking or the burning anger in his chest. It was too much to suppress. "I''ve thought about lying on the track and letting the cold steel crush my head for countless times, but I''m not reconciled. I''m a reborn man. Why do I feel so down? Why do I only fail when I''m reborn? Later I learned... "Seven clenched his fist and stared at Lu Wen. "It turns out that I''m just a pure machine, no different from those damn bionic people. Everything is a fraud. I''m just an dispensable chess piece." Rudd frowned and asked, "are you not told the truth?" "Of course I know! But I''m different from those idiots. I don''t believe in the flesh and blood of that man. " No. 7''s view of the truth is the same as Lu Wen''s. They all think that the nine of them are pure machines without flesh and blood. But the sources of their views are obviously different. Lu Wen is based on his own understanding. And number seven Obviously, due to too many failures, he became a downright pessimist, unwilling to accept any chance of beauty. "Then why do you come to me?" Lu Wen asked. "I just want to change my destiny." "You put the hope of changing your destiny on others?" "At least I''m working on it." No. 7 said coldly, "No. 9, that man and Yin long are fighting for you. You were born with everything, so you don''t understand." Chapter 343 It''s windy on the roof. Seven slowly retreated to the edge. He looked at Lu Wen coldly. "I still failed this time." "Because of Charlotte?" "I just didn''t understand people''s heart. Human feelings are really complicated. He is a mortal. With great determination, he will be convinced by Charlotte." "You look ready to go?" "Nine, we''ll see you soon." "You like to say that every time you leave." "Hum." The way of the seventh is very special. He didn''t blow his head. It''s a leap back, a fall. Lu Wen walked slowly to the top floor and said to himself, "if you just fall down like this, what can you do if you hit flowers and plants..." "Whew --!" No. 7''s body suddenly rises from below, and flames are spurting at his feet and arms. It''s very similar to the mechanical soldiers in floating city. He can fly This is beyond Lu Wen''s expectation. "Do you think I''ll waste my body? I''m not those idiots. " The long-term failure made No.7 develop a habit. He doesn''t give up what he gets easily. Lu Wen looked at him and kindly reminded him, "in fact, you are tall..." "We''ll see you later!" Don''t wait for Lu Wen to finish. No. 7 rolled several times in the air, and then flew to the distance. Before leaving, he took a look at Lu Wen, which was meaningful. He crisscrossed the tall buildings. It''s quite fast. In Lu Wen''s eyes, the figure of No. 7 is getting smaller and smaller. Not long. It''s going to be a little black spot. But A tracking missile came out of nowhere. It was extremely fast and hit No.7 directly. "Boom!" A huge explosion can be heard in half an area. The exterior walls of the surrounding high-rise buildings are all broken, and many dilapidated buildings have become dilapidated. A billow of air swept over the wreckage of the explosion and flew far away. Many residents of Baker City were shocked by the explosion and started the defense mode of houses one after another, with layers of steel plates falling down. Even the fighting underground organizations around here have stopped. Lu Wen sighed. "It''s a special period now. Beck city is on alert. The army is coming into the city. You UFO dare to fly so fast. Isn''t that a death wish No wonder the plan always fails. There is no investigation before it is done. " "And they''re idiots." "Those guys are going to be decent..." Lu shook his head and turned to the elevator. ¡­¡­ The banquet also stopped because of the explosion. Representatives from Beck city began to understand the situation and relayed the scene to the public. No.7 is a disgrace. In the official description of Baker City, only the seven words "stupid unknown force" are used to replace him. Just after four in the afternoon. People in Mowu were sent back to the airport. The two cities temporarily opened flights again to send them back. An old executive sighed: "I thought I would stay here for two or three days. I even brought a suit to change my clothes. I didn''t expect to leave after dinner." "No one thought of it except Lu Wen." All of them waved goodbye to the people on this side of Baker City and boarded one after another. They should be able to reach mauu after 7 p.m. It was just dinner. The plane took off smoothly. It''s going to be 10000 meters high. Lu Wen is sitting by the window with Xia chuluo beside him. He looked out of the window, clouds surging, a vast expanse of gray. "What are you thinking?" At the beginning of Xia, Luo seemed a little bored and asked casually. "So you don''t really know mind reading." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, let''s not worry about it." Lu Wen smiles, "I''m thinking about the communication with No.7 today. Each of them has a different personality..." In fact, Lu Wen is still thinking about the body he entered into. How is the body now? Is that what he thought? Because of the loss of contact between the two bodies, nothing is known. Lu Wen set a time, and the body knew it. If it takes more than a week, he will send another body down. "You still have to get rid of your brothers some time. You can''t let them do this again." Said Charlotte."A few of them have undergone special transformation and are not easy to deal with. Today''s No. 7 will even..." Lu Wen suddenly stopped and frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just thinking of the last time he left today..." The seventh took a look at Lu as it left. That look is meaningful. Lu Wen didn''t care much about it before. At this time, when he was ten thousand meters high, he suddenly thought of "There''s something wrong with this plane!" His voice was so loud that everyone on the plane was startled. They all turned around and looked. They still have a lot of trust in Lu Wen. In the case of all the bionic people''s riots before, Lu Wen is still safe and sound. "Lu Wen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "This plane belongs to our airline on this side of Mowu." "Before take-off, the ground crew in Baker City checked, and the captain also..." "Boom!" The sudden sound of explosion resounded at the height of ten thousand meters. It''s part of the plane. The whole plane suddenly trembled violently, and the oxygen masks came down. "What''s the matter?" Inside the cabin are elites from the city of Mowu. It happened suddenly. But most people are not at a loss. Only a few people are not strong enough in psychological quality. They are pale. They are talking about something with their eyes closed. The people on their side are trying to appease them. Everyone tried to be calm. "The plane tilted." "You need to start gliding." "Dual engine failure." "Contacting ground command." "Please passengers..." The captain''s voice was steady from the cockpit. The lack of propulsive force does not mean that the aircraft will fall in a straight line. The bending characteristics of the wing can produce lift. At this time, it needs to lose height in exchange for taxiing distance. People in Mowu looked at each other. Nobody thought of it. In such a short trip, they can meet the double engine parking. Even Lu Wen was careless. In the airport of West City, he knew to check the plane, because now west city is very weak and easy to be taken advantage of. But Beck city is different. Although it is chaotic, the order of this steel city has never been lost. The airport here can''t be easily infiltrated by outsiders. "Lu Wen, do you know why?" Asked an old executive. "I know." Lu Wen stood up. The shaking, tilting and weightlessness of the plane didn''t affect him. In fact, even if the plane does crash, Lu Wen''s body is quite sure to survive. "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ve called for support." He was calm and placated. ¡­¡­ This is the suburb of Baker City. The Great Lakes. The lake surged. A huge figure rose from the sky, bringing up the heavy lake water. The first form of the Institute, flying. The huge mechanical wings cover the clouds and the sun, just like the mythical Kunpeng, crossing the sky. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! ¡­¡­ Ah, why, a wave of limited exemption has added 6000 collections, and each order has only increased by more than 30 Loss of happiness, depersonalization. Chapter 344 The mechanical monster flapped its wings in the long wind and set off a majestic air flow. Spread your wings and soar. The roar roared through the sky. All over the sky, dark clouds swept, rolling as if boiling. This is a giant beast from ancient times, covering the sky, majestic. The whole city of Baker was quiet for a moment. People look up one after another, as if they are looking at something shocking. The expressions on their faces are different, most of them are horror and shock. The cold steel wings cast a huge shadow, which makes people feel shivering and numb. People in the shadow hold their breath one after another, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. This kind of doomsday scene, as if the monster movie has been moved to reality. "What is that? Why have you never seen it? " Some people can''t help but exhale, looking up at the face full of shock. "Is it the secret weapon of our army? It''s too scary, isn''t it? How many weapons do you have to equip for such a large scale? " "I heard that Beck city had a" sky carrier "plan in the past to build a huge warship flying in the sky. Later, this plan was stolen by the central city, which led to the floating city." The provisional headquarters of the incoming army in Baker sounded the alarm. A harsh voice came into every commander''s ear. The air defense system captured that huge figure. "The monster was invisible, but it was captured by our radar array." "Now you can see with the naked eye what kind of radar array you want." "Do you want to fight down? Why did this unidentified force suddenly appear in our urban area? Has the monitoring been transferred? " Just when the headquarters was still deciding whether to fight or not. A phone rings. It''s from the Council. "It''s Dr. Jiang. Don''t worry. We are appeasing the masses." "The passengers'' planes in Mowu city have been equipped with bombs. Now the twin engines stop and lose their propulsion. The flight altitude is rapidly decreasing. The captain over there has called the ground command center, and Dr. Jiang has also sent a message This time it''s our fault. At least it''s the City Airport... " The existence of Dr. Jiang is not a secret in Baker City. Such a supercomputer is not malicious to the city, but also willing to protect the city, so the Council has been laissez faire. After all, the city can tolerate even the underground forces fighting all day long, and it doesn''t care about another doctor Jiang. That''s it. The air defense alert is off. People began to care whether Dr. Jiang could save the airliner. If not. That''s the real diplomatic accident. The death of a Charlotte will make the city of Mowu run wild. There are also a large group of people who owe the favor of summer. Many of them are cold-blooded mercenaries who kill people without blinking an eye. They have been living in the darkness of various cities all the year round. Now the floating city has fallen down, and the wanted warrants have become waste paper. Those mercenaries are no longer clamped down. If something happens to Charlotte, the councillors of Baker City will have to worry about their heads when they go out, and they may be targeted by a collimator at any time. At the same time, the news spread to the public. "Dr. Jiang?" "Is this the legendary Institute of Dr. Jiang? At last I see you "Well I forgot to take a picture just now. " "It''s OK. After Dr. Jiang saves them, he will definitely come back." The residents of Baker City also know Dr. Jiang. After all, in his early years, Dr. Jiang had publicly recruited assistants several times. The assistants became famous. Some became university professors, some became chief engineers of technology companies. Others became super criminals, like zero. "Can the doctor save the guests in Mau city?" ¡­¡­ The news also reached the city of Mowu. In modern society, no matter what information is circulated on the Internet very quickly. "It''s a deliberate murder by the people of Baker City. The plane is full of the elite of our Mowu city." "Lu Wen and Xia chuluo are also here." "The goddesses are up there?" "Can you really save it?" "It''s hard to stop the two engines once a year. If only one engine fails, you can lower the altitude and continue to fly But now it''s like this. I heard it was bombed If the altitude is enough, you can make a forced landing to a nearby airport by gliding. " This is the time to test the captain''s psychological quality and ability. The plane is not equipped with a parachute. In fact, there are no parachutes on all flights in Mowu. Neither did the crew. At the beginning, it was proposed to provide parachutes for aircrew such as the captain, but the proposal was not adopted because of the fear that the captain would leave the passengers behind and run away in case of an accident.The situation on the plane was terrible. Chapter 345 [zero one words in the age of mechanical myth] [wings of the sky] [monsters run wild, the earth trembles ¡¿ in some industries, the speed of heating up is far faster than Lu Wen imagined. Not long after getting off the plane, he actually found a personal cartoon on the Internet. Although it only took up a name and a brief introduction, it was really fast. Charlotte looked at him and said, "what do you think? It''s time to have dinner." "I''m looking for my brothers all over the world." "Eat first." "All right." Lu Wen is actually contacting Dr. Jiang to ask if he found anything unusual on his way back. Dr. Jiang replied that everything went well. He also asked Lu Wen about his body. Lu Wen just said that the body was temporarily out of contact. If nothing happened, he should send the ant robot to the ground to report the news within a week. ¡­¡­ The underground world. The artificial sun at the top of the steel dome is almost out. Old street lights were on in the streets. The lamppost of street lamp is very simple, with the luster of brass, some black stains and dark red rust, most of which are twisted, and the pillars are pitted. The narrow and twisted streets were flanked by low, dilapidated houses. In some rooms, there is no electric light, only a metal kerosene lamp. The light of the fire shakes slowly in front of the yellow glass window, which makes people feel like going back to the last century. Lu Wen ended his day in the mixed zone. Money can buy enough news. At least he got what he needed. The mixed zone is a place where money and force speak. Ethnic mixture, mostly struggling at the bottom of the race, is poor, and there are also criminals fleeing. Everyone follows some of the default rules here. One little ant reported to him the news around, and he left two at Christopher''s house. The girl was very intelligent and didn''t tell anyone about Lu Wen''s identity. [discovery of gene drug] little ants report back such news. It''s on the street where Christopher lives. There are people selling genetic drugs. Chapter 346 Blood flowed in the dim yellow light. Silence enveloped the street, and even the voice of coughing was much lower. A pair of eyes are fixed here. Panic, fear, numbness, desire The corpse collector will not come until Li Ming the next day. The incomplete headless corpse will lie quietly outside the door of Christo''s house for a night. Of course, people here can also choose to drag the body to a place where no one is buried. But the people over there will come after us after all. The whole street will be implicated. Maybe some people will die strangely. Maybe there will be no more supply of genetic drugs in this street from now on. "Are you afraid, crystal?" "Fear." Christopher nodded, an honest little girl. Her mentality is the same as most people here, nothing special. After Lu Wen came to this world, almost all he saw were one story bungalows. The floor height in the mixed zone symbolizes the size of the right. This street, including dozens of streets nearby, all shops, markets, residential areas, bars, nightclubs and so on, are bungalows. This area belongs to a complex business district more than ten miles away, where there is a two-story building. People on the second floor control the area. There is a pool of money and power, as well as force that can deter a region. "It''s going to be all right. Everybody go back and have a rest." "But Dear guest, the second floor... " "I know. That''s why I said it would be OK." Lu Wen''s confident voice reassured the nearby residents. A pure human, big spender, good-looking, may have enough money or power to deal with this matter? A lot of people here have lived in mixed zones all their lives. They have never been to the higher level of the terraced world, even the middle level area of their own race. They were born here and died here, and their life expectancy is generally very short. Except for those who have participated in drug trials, most of them can only see the high-rise world on some old street TV. Lu Wen from the high-level world makes them feel at ease. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. It''s close to twelve in the evening. The poor have no entertainment, so most of them go to bed early. Chapter 347 The music didn''t stop. The lights were dazzling. Some people on the dance floor noticed the situation here. But the combination of blood and alcohol makes them twist harder. Wanton smiles appeared on their faces, and some were still shouting. "It''s a pure Terran. Good job. Smash this place!" "Come on, I''ll take care of you!" These guys should know that Lu Wen can''t win. So they are all shouting to cheer Lu Wen. They seem to ignore the possible damage caused by the next scuffle. They should have too much trust in the so-called second floor and believe that the people here can control the situation. "I bet five minutes!" Someone climbed up to the table, took out a large stack of banknotes from his arms, and then threw them out. Scattered banknotes were flying in the air. Colorful lights cut the bill. Money stimulates everyone''s nerves and makes the atmosphere of this place almost burn up. "I''ll bet you ten minutes, that Terran, don''t let me down!" Someone yelled again, and climbed up to the platform, spilling money. Madness and noise control everyone. "Fifteen minutes, Terran. If you can hold on for fifteen minutes, I''ll stay with you tonight!" It was a tall, sexy woman who was shouting. Lu Wen is just standing in front of the bar. [everyone behaves normally and is not afraid] [infer that this kind of thing has happened before] [no gun fight before] [sword and fist] [...] ¡¿ the system is giving the analysis data one by one. After the young people''s shouting behind the bar, Lu Wen was quickly surrounded. A bunch of black uniformed security guards, or thugs. These thugs also kindly remind the people nearby to step aside and stand in the distance to watch the play. [audiences prefer to spend money on boxing to meat] to be exact, they want to see Lu Wen beaten. Or Lu Wen beat others. But the possibility of the latter is not great, so I will gamble on the time Lu Wen can persist. The host here also understood the spectators'' interest, so he didn''t use guns. A group of people surrounded Lu Wen. The fighting broke out without warning. No one was cruel, no one said "boy, you shouldn''t have come". Most of these thugs are transformed from human beings or blue people. There are also pure mechanical people and two strong figures with black hair. One of them was waving a stick and had enough strength. The sound of breaking the wind sounded, and he wanted to kill Lu Wen''s knife. It''s a tentative stroke. Lu Wen didn''t retreat at all. He went up to meet him with a knife and split the stick with a knife. "Ding!" The sound of metal. The strong man with black hair stepped back several steps, looking surprised. The anti shock force from the iron bar made his hands numb and almost didn''t hold it. The distant spectators were excited. "Good boy, come on, Terran, beat them, I''ll take care of you!" "I''ll bet half an hour this time!" "Is there anyone else to follow?" Lots of banknotes were scattered. lights reflect a bubble illusion. Compared with the bustle over there. Lu Wen is in danger here. All the thugs are on the move at the same time. A robot of Mechatronics leaped at him from behind, with gear parts rotating all over him, red light in his eyes and fierce look. He wanted to lock him up from behind, so that he could not move. Three other reformers were waving long sticks. The metal stick broke through the air, emitting a dangerous smell ordinary people would have to lie in the hospital for at least half a month if they were hit by such a stick. In front of him, a reformer cleaved with a long broadsword. It''s a powerful knife. The two arms of this remoulder have been remodeled, and their strength is far beyond ordinary people. It''s all in a flash. If Lu Wen wants to avoid this face-to-face stab, he has to get the two sticks. The space is narrow, and there are many thugs around who can''t get close to them, but their faces show fierce expressions. They hold the weapons in their hands, and they can do it at any time. The other side wanted to make a quick decision. Through cooperation, he made Lu Wen''s retreat impossible and could only fall to the ground and be beaten. The distant spectators let out a burst of exclamation. I didn''t expect that it would be over so soon. It seems that Lu Wen''s provocation makes the principal here a little angry, so he doesn''t just want to play. But Lu Wen just laughed.[the front middle door is wide open, the opponent is attacking with all his strength, and there is no defense] [calculating the escape distance between the left and right sides ¡¿ [the enemy in the rear has 1.8 seconds to approach] [...] ¡¿ all data flash away. Lu Wen threw out his knife, pointed forward, flashed a little cold, and stabbed the fragile neck of the man holding the knife in front of him. The look in the man''s eyes soon changed from violent to frightened. He widened his eyes and tried to dodge, but he couldn''t. "Chi --!" The cold blade penetrated the neck. Hot blood gushed out. At the same time. Lu Wen stamped on the ground, the wood floor was splashed with debris, and his whole body rolled back in the air, as if flying into the sky. "Poop The robot jumped in the air. Fell on the wooden floor. Several long sticks around were also swept away, and two of them collided with each other. The huge force made the mechanical arms of both sides almost go wrong. Lu Wen''s body fell and stepped on the head of the robot. That robot also wants to resist, adjust the whole body strength to the highest, the whole body parts are in crazy operation. But Lu Wen just gave a faint smile and stamped his foot again. "Boom!" A metal skull just broke. The sparks are flashing and ringing. The battery solution in the brain splashed, and the hard metal that supported the skull was crushed to pieces. Dozens of lines of different thicknesses stopped working. Simple, violent, deadly. The thugs around hesitated for a moment, then moved forward and backward again and again. They were all restrained by Lu Wen''s fierce attack. They couldn''t imagine that if Lu Wen''s head had been broken under his feet, would it be Bai Sensen''s broken bones? But soon, they seem to have received some order and rush on again. This time. All the sticks in their hands turned into knives. Lu Wen chuckled and drew out the dagger pinned to his waist. "Dang --!" He opened a long knife with one knife. The whole person volleyed over, dodged three sharp blades, and took advantage of the situation to kick on the arm of a hitter. "Click!" It''s the sound of a broken hand bone. The man let out a cry, and the knife came out. Lu Wen took the long knife and broke the handle with a click. Then he held the blade and threw it forward. "Poof!" The tip of the knife runs through the heart of one hitter and the chest of the other. Blood. Violence and calm. Lu Wen is like a precise killing machine. He will kill one or two thugs every time. The space for fighting soon expanded. Everything that can be used is Lu Wen''s weapon. He controlled his strength and kicked the bottle off the table. With a bang, the wine bottle smashed on the head of a thug on the side. The glass slag mixed with wine and blood spattered out. A tall thug, taking advantage of Lu Wen''s unpreparedness, held the table and hit him on the back. "Pa!" The long table cracked and burst into pieces. But Lu Wen didn''t move. He just turned around quietly, holding a dagger and quickly passed the Thug''s neck. A thin blood line suddenly appeared on the man''s neck, and soon began to gush blood. Several more people rushed to Lu Wen at the same time. They want to hold Lu Wen and trap him. However, Lu Wen was indifferent and advanced instead of retreating. He sprang to his feet in the air. There was a click. Two of them suddenly sunken chest, as if by some beast impact, sternum fracture, mouth blood gushing, like two sandbags were hit fly. Lu Wen landed for a moment, and the other three had already jumped on him. But he just volleyed back, suddenly stepped on one of the men''s backs, and then stamped off. "Poof The man spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person is directly broken, the spine is broken, and it''s broken in two. Blood stained most of the floors on the first floor. It''s as bad as some bodies at the scene of a car accident. The other two stepped back in a hurry. But Lu Wen stepped out, pinched one of them by the neck and picked it up. The man''s eyes were full of fear and despair. Then he was thrown out by Lu Wen and ran straight into the gate of the first floor. "Boom!" This is the collision of flesh and blood with the old metal gate.The violent shock and impact made the man''s head split, his facial features shifted, his internal organs were bleeding, and his bones were "crackling" off. The connection between the gate and the concrete wall was directly knocked open. Two bloody doors fell heavily. "Bang!" There was a cloud of dust in the street. Blood trickled down the stairs from the first floor to the concrete street outside. The whole street was silent. Everyone, whether fighting, drinking or smoking, turned their heads. On both sides of the street, whether it''s a nightclub or a bar, all the music stops. Light and shadow are silent. blood smell is mixed with perfume. The special taste is rather pungent and fragrant. I haven''t waited for everyone to come back. Another body was thrown out. "PATA!" The man was dead, his neck was broken by giant force, and he flew more than ten meters in the street. It was like a dead dog. After landing, it rolled a few times, and then there was no movement. Everyone was shocked. How dare anyone kill in the second floor? Someone tried it a long time ago, and then the body was hung on the street until it dried. On the first floor. All the onlookers were stunned. The music has stopped, just the sound of killing. Just now, those who cheered and spilled money on the top of alcohol have been awakened by the smell of blood. Everyone shrank into the corner, trying not to make any noise. Lu Wen kicked a long metal stick on the ground. The stick in the air across the faint shadow, like a long gun without a gun head, with a deadly breath, unstoppable, flying to a transformation. The man''s face was frightened and he couldn''t dodge. He was pierced. The long stick pierced through the abdomen, and Juli directly smashed the internal organs, broke the spine, and then flew back with his body. The whole person was nailed to the wall of the first floor. I''m not dead. I''m still crying. Lu Wen''s eyes were cold, holding a dagger and standing still, looking at the thugs who were coming up. He was covered in the blood of the enemy. Cold, indifferent, cold, precise. The impeccable aesthetics of violence. It must be fatal. Tear up flesh and bones. So that the onlookers on the first floor are thinking, is he a person or a monster? "Roar!" Here comes the real monster! It was like the roar of some prehistoric beast. He had a huge body, heavy steps, heavy steel helmets all over him, and a knife several meters long. Several thugs of the giant clan broke in from the door. The tallest one was almost four meters, and his body was quite bent. He ran to Lu Wen with a roar. [no guns] [not reaching the killing limit] [the other party is testing] looking at the data fed back by the system, Lu Wen just smiles. He walked towards the giants head-on without much movement. He just leaned slightly to avoid the two successive knives. The long knife chopped on the wood floor, and the blood stained debris spattered in the air. Lu Wen stepped on the back of the knife and rose in the air. The dagger flashed in his hand. Time seems to be setting. The stillness of a floor, as if only he flew on the figure. "Chi --!" The tip of the knife did not choose the orbit that was easier to pierce. It''s coming straight from the sky. From the skull above the vertical puncture, forced to open. This knife perfectly explains what violence is. The unstoppable violence is the crushing of strength. From the appearance to the fall of several giants, the whole process did not take more than a minute. The first floor is just a few more huge bodies. Another one fell back and outside the door. The people on the street have already looked silly and swallowed their saliva one after another. They are shocked to speechless and dare not speak. "Bang --!" The bullet came out of the chamber in the dark corner, spinning in the bloody air. [lose patience] Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 348 Blood splashed everywhere. The bullet explodes in the body, and the cavity effect causes great damage. The thug, who was used as a shield by Lu Wen, let out a scream, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Lu Wen said with a faint smile: "accuracy is not enough, the Gunners lack practical experience." What he means is very simple. The two-story building has been stable for too long. The shooter was not qualified just now. It''s better to practice again. "Bang --!" The only response was another shot. The gunfire was outside the door. The bullet came to Lu Wen''s head. But Lu Wen just pulled the trigger at the moment, slightly deviated. This is a prediction. So the bullet flew past his face and hit a spectator in the innermost corner. "Ah A cry of pain. The fear of death made him cry. Unfortunately, hot tears can only dilute the cold blood. The guests on the first floor were scared. They are afraid of death. Lu Wen made them feel that death is actually quite near. The blood all over the ground dyed the falling money red. "The bullet came from behind me, 15 meters behind me, three steps to the left, at the door of the bar." Lu Wen didn''t turn around. He looked calm and spoke lightly. "Ten meters behind me, five steps to the left, next to the garbage can, there is another man holding a gun to my head." "Twenty meters behind him, on the first floor of the roof, a fat man with a sniper gun and a cigarette in his mouth." "Thirty meters behind, seven steps to the right, outside the liquor shop, the semi-automatic rifle has been loaded." "Behind me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He seemed to have eyes behind him, and he could see everything around him. A lot of black guns were aimed at him. Cold and death spread in the streets. Even if there is a real body of steel, it is estimated that it will be quite uncomfortable to be shot in volley like this. But Lu Wen didn''t change his face. He just asked, "why don''t you try again?" After that, he didn''t move. Standing not far from the door, he looked indifferent and seemed to be waiting for the other side to shoot. It was quiet on the first floor and on the street. The silence didn''t last long. "Bang --!" It''s not the bullet coming out. It''s a blast. The shooter screamed, his face covered with blood. the smell of smoke poured into the world of blood and perfume. Everyone looked in shock in that direction. This kind of thing has never happened before. The probability of this kind of problem with modern guns is very small. Think of Lu Wen''s calm face. They had to wonder if it was Lu Wen who made the bomb? But he was standing on the first floor with his back to all the shooters. He didn''t move at all. How could he make such a move? Is that a coincidence? Lu Wen on the first floor said again, "why don''t you continue?" In the dark. The bright street lights are flashing. Some little black ants, almost invisible to the naked eye, are crawling quietly in every corner of the street. "Boom!" Second blast. A shooter didn''t believe in evil, so his thumb was blown out. White bones, mixed with blood. The whole palm was blackened, and part of it was burned by the high temperature. Black and red blended, making the hand look like it was dug out from the scene of the fire. There is a limit to human''s tolerance for pain, so like the man just now, he howled in pain. All the people at the scene were a little bit shocked by the tragedy. But they just heard Lu Wen say something. "Go on." After that, he still stood quietly, without any intention of dodging. This time, even the shooter who used to block the gun in his hand threw it directly. The whole area fell silent. The thugs on the first floor were indecisive, and their faces were full of tangle and fear. They did not dare to go forward again, fearing that they would become one of those broken limbs. The outside shooters began to doubt their weapons. Although these hot weapons are cold, they may have been with them for a long time. In this chaotic place, a gun represents security and status. Just like in the slum, they regard their guns as more intimate than their own sons, but now they have exploded. Life saving things become life-threatening things. "Da..." "Da..." A heavy footstep sounded in a corner of the first floor.At the back. Stairs. The people on the second floor came down after all. It''s not a mysterious place, it''s just a symbol of power. No one assigned who should sit on the so-called second floor. This is a rule formed in the mixed zone for a long time. If you have strength, you can sit on it. If you don''t have strength, you can sit on it. A man in his sixties watched as many thugs escorted him down to the first floor. [thin and dry] [actual age can''t be judged] [race can''t be judged] [ ¡¿ the system is honest. Lu Wen gave a brief look. The old man is not tall, thin skin, white temples, wearing ordinary, wearing a pair of ordinary presbyopic glasses. A pair of turbid eyes are observing Lu Wen through the lens of presbyopic glasses. Such a person, for ordinary people, can''t walk out of the heavy pace just now. "Well, it seems that the owners of the second floor will be changed today. I thought I could enjoy my old age." The old man didn''t say anything cruel, just sighed in a low voice. Lu Wen didn''t say anything. He just picked up a backpack from the side door, covered with blood, and then threw it away. Immediately there was a bunch of thugs in front of the old man. They were worried that there might be bombs or something in the backpack. Judging from Lu Wen''s strong performance today, if he really wants to blow up the second floor here, it seems quite reasonable. "Pa!" The backpack fell to the ground and rolled several times. The cloth on the surface is stained with the blood of the ground mixed with liquor, which makes the backpack look more ferocious. A remodel thug stepped forward cautiously and opened the zipper. It''s empty inside, just a few brackets. "This belongs to Dong Fan. He carries this bag to sell medicine every day." He recognized the backpack. There are not many people who represent the second floor to sell medicine and collect money. Twenty or thirty people are familiar with it over the years. Is Dong Fan provoking the guy in front, so that guy called? People can''t help but have such associations. In front of these thugs, and some of the outside gunners, of course, are not all the strength of the second floor. But more people are useless. This man has strong fighting ability. He seems to have eyes all over his body. Every time he can avoid the blade that cuts him, and the strength is amazing. The bones in people''s bodies, and even the metal that transforms people and robots, are like paper paste in front of him. Outside, the guns of the shooters were more likely to be cursed and blasted. How can we fight this? Dong Fan, who sells medicine well, why should he get into trouble with such people? "Well, old man, I didn''t discipline my subordinates well at ordinary times. Now I should be beaten to the door." The old man sighed again. It seems that he is lamenting that his rule has come to an end and is about to be replaced. But Rudd could see no fear in his face. [this old guy has a backhand] it''s obviously not enough to be able to sit on the second floor in such a chaotic place. The old man took off his reading glasses, wiped them with the corner of his clothes, then put them on again, looked at the bloody backpack on the ground carefully, and then said, "Dear guest, if Dong Fan has done anything disrespectful to you I think he''s dead. I''m here to apologize for him. " "You think I killed him?" Lu Wen asked lightly. "Isn''t it?" Everyone present was stunned. At present, it seems that this one is more talkative. It is not necessary to fight until there is only one situation left for both sides. If it wasn''t for being provoked, with the character of the man in front of him, he would not have called directly. What else could it be? "When this man came to sell medicine in the evening today, his head suddenly exploded, and there was no one around to do it, but my deal with him has not been completed, so I can only come to you." With that, Lu Wen threw out a gold bar. Under the dazzling traffic lights on the first floor, the gold of this gold bar is particularly attractive. "Dong Dong... " The gold bar fell to the ground and rolled several times. Even the red blood on the ground can''t cover up the beautiful gold. The onlookers all around widened their eyes. They all have a little insight. Naturally, they can roughly estimate the value of the gold bar on the ground. It''s not marked with any figures, but it''s only estimated to be 500 grams in volume. Many people think of their previous behavior of throwing money after being stimulated by alcohol and music. The total amount of those banknotes is estimated to be less than half a root."Distinguished guest, are you just here to talk about a deal?" "Of course." "Then why..." The old man suddenly stopped and turned to look at the bar on one side. There are several bars on the first floor, but the only one that can contact the second floor. So that one is very cold. Behind the bar, the remoulder had been simply bandaged. He was pale and had lost too much blood. He thought that when things were over here, he would find a clinic to have a good treatment. The so-called end of things in his heart is to watch Lu Wen be beaten to death. But now it''s over. Lu Wen still lives well. Even if he has more blood on his body, it just makes him look colder and colder. On the contrary, the second floor suffered heavy losses, was smashed, disgraced. In the previous chaotic fight, what the reformer thought changed from resentment to fear, and then to despair. When the reformer saw the old man coming over, he suddenly trembled. "Boss I I think he He did it first... " "Bang --!" A quick shot. From drawing to shooting, it''s almost instantaneous. Lu Wen thought of Duan Tiannan. He might have been influenced by the old westerns, or he might have been supported by years of experience. That guy''s shooting speed was quite fast. The shot was also accurate, right in the middle of the brow. With this kind of shooting, even if it''s just an ordinary person, you can live a good life. The old man took back his gun and gave Lu Wen an apologetic smile. "I know that many of my subordinates, relying on their two-story identity, bully the bottom and are arrogant. For this reason, I have warned them many times, but the effect is not ideal Dear guests, thank you for waking them up today. " "Let''s get to the point." Lu Wen light way. "Can you follow me to the second floor?" The old man said with a smile, "there are so many dead people here that it''s not convenient to talk about things." "Yes." In the case of insufficient strength, it is actually a very unwise plan to follow the boss to the old nest. This kind of behavior is usually called giving away the head. But Lu Wen has enough strength. And he''s not afraid of death. This is the advantage of having unlimited life. No wonder so many flesh and blood life want to become mechanical creatures. At the beginning, the old friends of floating city asked many companies to study this aspect, but there was no substantial progress, and the two life forms could not be completely transformed. At the back of the first floor, ordinary stairs. Old wooden floor. No luxury decoration, no bright lights, just ordinary. Lu Wen was invited by the old man to go upstairs together, and countless guards followed him in the rear. Many guests on the first floor looked at each other. Someone whispered. "It''s over?" "I think so." It was only when the footsteps were getting smaller and smaller, and it was certain that the people had gone upstairs and there was no more fighting, that all of them were relieved. The whole floor was covered with blood. They didn''t dare breathe before. Bodies all over the floor. The floor was covered with stumps and internal organs, all the tables and chairs were damaged, and the blood on the ground was still warm. This scene is like the bloodiest horror movie. Even if it''s a movie, it''s only separated by a layer of screen, but these guests actually witnessed a live performance. "That guy is too terrible, isn''t it true that such a powerful force is pure human?" Many people are still in a state of fear, and the pictures of Lu Wen''s previous practice are still flashed in their mind. That cold-blooded indifference, irresistible look. It''s just a machine. Pure violence, from beginning to end, the expression on Lu Wen''s face has not changed. Those who died, in his eyes, seem to be just an increasing number. "Pure human can''t do so much power. I feel that he can punch through a wall with one punch. Is that my illusion?" "I think so, too." "I heard that in the high-level world, there are many genetic agents, one of which can make flesh and blood life powerful?" "Bullshit, can bones bear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People on the first floor are whispering. And outside. On the street. The voice of communication is constantly ringing, and many people are discussing what they have seen and heard this night. "I seem to have seen this pure human during the day. He was very rich and had a lot of money. He bought some from me at that time Er... " "What did you buy?" "No Nothing... " The man shut up quickly and shook his head.He almost slapped himself. He still knows that misfortune comes from the mouth. Lu Wen bought news about the world from him and paid a high price to shut him up. "Let''s talk about something else. How did he make those guns explode?" "Have Terrans developed equipment that can control thermal weapons?" "But he didn''t turn around at that time, he just said the position of every shooter, and felt that his eyes were everywhere..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the first floor. The person in charge of cleaning began to clean up the body and blood. Brand new lamps and tableware have also been delivered to the door. As the center of this area, no action can be ignored. At the first moment of receiving the message, everyone began to be busy. The drinks were taken off one after another and replaced with new ones. At the current speed, within an hour, the scene will be the same as it was before the fight. "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen. We''ll soon restore this place to its original condition." "Please be patient." Repairing the gate is a top priority. This is the face on the second floor. Tonight''s face was broken, there''s no way. I can only blame myself for not being strong enough. Many guests choose to stay. They don''t think they''ll be able to sleep when they get back. After the fear of blood subsided, they found that their nerves were stirred by excitement and stimulation, and they didn''t know if there was too much hormone secretion. ¡­¡­ The second floor. It''s still normal. Old wooden furniture, ordinary electric light. The wall is simply pasted with wallpaper, not even a picture has been hung, looking a little empty. The floor is covered with a grey carpet. The windows on both sides can see the red light and green wine outside. As the only two-story building in this area, the view here is quite wide. Except for that. It''s just a simple desk. There''s an old computer, an old-fashioned telephone, a few laptops and pen holders on the desk. Nothing else. The old man said with a smile: "the decoration is simple and crude. When people are old, they just like this feeling and make the guests laugh." "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s simple." Lu Wen spoke lightly. "The entrance of this room is a wooden door, but there is a small depression on the top in front of the wooden door, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. Although it is painted white, I can roughly guess that it should be a metal gate." "There''s wallpaper on the wall. There''s not too much decoration. Ordinary people won''t notice it, but I think if you press or turn a button under your desk, the wall will turn over and there are all kinds of weapons hanging inside." "Before I came in, I made a simple height calculation of the second floor. The ceiling of this room is about one meter away from the top of the roof. I think there should be some weapons or escape equipment hidden in it." "As for the floor, there is no carpet on the whole first floor and the stairs, and there is no corridor outside. You even say that the decoration is simple and crude. This expensive carpet is actually very disobedient. If you lift it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Lu Wen''s statement, the smile on the old man''s face obviously began to harden. The second floor is his strength. It''s hard for anyone to get out of here. But Lu Wen just looks calm, as if all the threats here are not worth mentioning in his eyes. "Dear guest, I have no intention of fighting with you." The old man said seriously. "I know." Lu Wen answered calmly. An assistant brought him a stool. Lu Wen didn''t pay much attention to the visitors, so he sat down. They sat opposite each other at their desks. The old man took the rare low alcohol wine from his assistant and poured a glass for Lu Wen. The pale gold wine slowly rotated in the glass. Drinking when talking is the custom of every place. He handed the glass to Lu Wen, and still said with a smile: "dear guests, my staff are not very sensible. I hope you have calmed down after you have taught them a lesson, so that we can talk about the deal seriously." "I don''t think the deal we''re talking about is the same deal," he asked "Of course." The old man raised his glass to Lu Wen with a smile and then drank it down. He put down his glass and continued: "my deal may be bigger than what you said." "I don''t think I''m interested." There was no expression on Lu Wen''s face. He took his glass and drank it in one gulp. "Guests from afar, your observation ability is very strong, and very cautious." The old man looked at Lu Wen and said, "your power is also very strong. I heard that there are gene drugs in the high-level world that can increase the strength of flesh and blood life.""What kind of medicine do you think I used?" "No, those are just false rumors." The old man laughed and pointed to the empty glass. "With your caution, if you are really flesh and blood, you will not drink this wine." Chapter 349 "My name is Golden Bear." The old man reported himself. It sounds weird. But Lu Wen knows that in this kind of mixed area, the name is usually a nickname. The deterrent ability of a person''s nickname is often proportional to his own strength. "My name is xiawen." Reporting to each other is just a sign of sincerity. The Golden Bear said with a smile: "I think Mr. Xia doesn''t believe that I will not poison the wine, but you still drink it in one gulp, so you are not afraid of the toxicity from food." "I think we had the same drink." "Yes, but I might have an antidote." "You can''t stand up to trouble at your age." "Mr. Xia is really smart." The topic opened, and the golden bear no longer hid. He continued: "I''ve been to the upper world Of course, as like as two peas in my life, I could only steal across the river. I saw a robot that was exactly the same as pure human beings. There was no difference in appearance, and even the conversation was not different. Then he gave a brief description of the robot. Occasionally, there is news of a robot mutiny in the upper world. However, the news was soon suppressed, not many people knew, and most of the defected robots were destroyed. With that, he poured a glass of wine for Lu Wen again, waiting for his response. Lu Wen didn''t make him wait for long. He said faintly, "people who can sit in your position are not stupid. I think you understand the end of knowing too much." "Of course I understand that." Golden Bear raised his glass with a smile and then said, "Mr. Xia, why don''t we talk about Dong Fan first?" "I think I''ve made it clear enough." "But after all, there are people who want to stir up conflicts between us. You should be very interested in the person behind us." "Don''t beat around the bush." Lu Wen lightly reminded. "Well, Mr. Xia, let me be frank. I want to cooperate with you." Jin Xiong said that it is not comfortable to sit on the second floor. A lot of people in this area are staring at this position. Those people are waiting for him to become weak, then take advantage of the opportunity to end his life, and hang his head at the entrance of the next floor to take over his power. Many people under him follow him only because of strength and money. If he loses these things, his end will be miserable. "Mr. Xia, my shop was smashed by you tonight, and I can''t do anything about it. This is a signal to tell everyone that I am weak enough." "I think you have a way to deal with me." "Yes, but that would cost me a lot, so I''m more inclined to work with you." ¡­¡­ Three in the morning. Lu Wen leaves the second floor. The first floor has been restored to its original state, and there is no sign of any fighting before. Music and light spread here. Money and alcohol are enough to anesthetize everyone here and make them crazy. But the moment Lu Wen appeared. The first floor was quiet. The music stopped, and the madness faded away, and both of them quietly watched him with fear. The atmosphere became tense. Without saying a word and looking pale, he walked through the way out of the way of the crowd, then pushed the door and left. The street outside also became quiet because of his presence. No one knows what he talked about with golden bear on the second floor, but since he came out safe and sound, it proved that he was qualified to look down on anyone here. "Hum -" the low roar echoed in the street. Except for this kind of voice, other voices were silent and did not dare to ring before Lu Wen left. The car is now officially owned by Lu Wen. The night was quiet, and the black car body leaped out like an arrow. After returning to the narrow street, Lu Wen still stops his car at the corner of the street, otherwise the roar of the engine may wake up the blue people who are hard to fall asleep. He went back to crystal''s house, and the little girl was still asleep. ¡­¡­ A few hours passed. Dawn is coming. Lu Wen stood at the window with a negative hand, his eyes fixed. After communicating with golden bear in the early morning, he had already guessed the origin of these blue people, deformed people, dwarfs, giants and so on. But it''s just speculation. So he needs to prove it. He has to go to the upper world, get the right information, and tell everyone in the world. Tell them the so-called history and truth. Before that, he could solve some small forces here with Golden Bear. At least after he left, the residents here could still live a peaceful life."Dear guest, didn''t you sleep last night?" "I don''t need sleep." Christopher wakes up. The poor people here sleep early and wake up early. Many blue people need to get up early to set up stalls and live on the meager profits they earn. It was at this point in time that the corpse collector came. This is a very special profession. Walking in the streets of the world, it usually appears in the streets at dawn, dragging the people who died the day before to the crematorium. The bodies that were hanging last night were also taken away by these people. The body rots and smells when it''s left. "Eh, isn''t this the young man who was collecting debts around here? He died here." The corpse collector is a little hunchbacked and lame. He knew a lot of people and had received the bodies of many acquaintances. "Can you recognize it when you lose your head?" "Of course, he always wears it." The corpse collector looked up and found that it was a pure human. He kindly reminded: "distinguished guests, this person is on the second floor of this area. If you have nothing to do with this matter, you''d better leave now, otherwise those people may pursue you." "Well." Lu Wen''s insipid attitude surprised the corpse collector. This area belongs to the second floor. In this remote poor area, no residents are not afraid of the second floor. Then he thought. This young man from the upper world may not understand the rules here? If that''s the case, it''s going to be a big loss. The corpse collector can''t be kind. After all, he saw too many dead people. He just suddenly felt that it was a pity for this young man to die in such a humble place, so he reminded him again. "Distinguished guest, I can tell you for sure that there will be anger here on the second floor. When I come tomorrow morning, I will collect more than one corpse. You''d better leave as soon as possible." "Well, I''m kind-hearted. Please clean up here. I think he still has some notes on him." Lu Wen is still very calm. When the corpse collector saw this, he stopped persuading him. Young people who want to come to this high-level world are arrogant and feel that no one can threaten him in this place. The corpse collector has seen many such people in his life. Except for a few people with a big background, most of them have no good end. Finally, they enter the incinerator together with the corpses of the poor people. He did not detest the blood, and began to search Dong Fan''s body. This is the welfare of the corpse collector, who can get the money of the dead. The premise is that the dead man was not stripped clean the night before. Today, he gained a lot. After all, the people on the second floor died. Although the residents on this street were used to seeing the corpse, they did not dare to touch it. "The boy is quite rich. He is always stingy." The corpse collector was holding a stack of banknotes, which were all found from the corpse. A lot of banknotes are stained with blood and have been stuck together. He began to separate the notes carefully. "Well, you have to wash the blood stains carefully when you go back. Those guys don''t accept dead people''s money." The corpse collector spat with his thumb and began to count the harvest. On this street, many residents walked out of their houses. Naturally, they heard the conversation between Lu Wen and the corpse collector. The words of the corpse collector made them a little scared. More than one body in the morning? Will the people on the second floor be slaughtered so as to warn those who are secretly ill intentioned? A bad idea appeared in everyone''s mind. Blue people, dwarves, freaks, and the few white haired people on the street began to worry. "Dear guest..." A little blue boy asked in a tender voice, "are we going to die?" Lu Wen touched the child''s head and said with a soft smile, "if you have me, you won''t be able to." "Dear guest, the corpse collector is right. Take Christopher with you while there is still time. She is a lucky girl." Poverty and kindness are not incompatible. However, Lu Wen has rarely seen it in the past two months or so since it was turned on. In this world, he suddenly found that these poor people, even the corpse collector, who was counting the money of the dead, had a kind side. Lu Wen just smile, as before, comfort the people on this street. They don''t need to know about last night. It''s not good to know too much. The artificial sun above is getting brighter and brighter. The dawn is passing, ushering in the morning time of the world.A black van on the road, the body and the world as dilapidated. There are few people with cars in this area. Most of them are bicycles and old tricycles going to and from the market. Those who need to get up early to set up stalls will take the tricycles, take the goods, or go to the wholesale places to receive the goods. "That''s..." The corpse collector narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. "It''s a second floor car. I''ve seen it before." Chapter 350 "Brush!" The door is open. There are a few reformers coming down. The atmosphere of the whole street suddenly became tense. A pair of frightened eyes looked at the old van. Children hide behind their adults. Even the blue people who coughed were trying to keep their voices down. Although it was hard, they didn''t dare to attract the attention of the reformers. The body collector stopped counting the money. He narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think about how many corpses he needed to take away this morning and whether his shabby old tricycle could hold them. At the same time, he also looked at Lu Wen In his opinion, this young man is of noble birth. After he dies, he should have a lot of money. I just hope these guys on the second floor won''t steal money from him. "Be careful, these drugs are specially ordered by the boss. Don''t knock them." "I see. Don''t talk so much nonsense. This medicine is not so fragile." "Keep your voice down, Mr. Xia is watching..." The subsequent plot development is different from what the corpse collector thinks. These reformers didn''t come to ask him about the corpse, and they didn''t even look at it. As if on the ground, this headless body is not one of them. That''s strange. The second floor will maintain its dignity. In the past, when a member died, several people would be killed as a warning. I saw the remoulders carrying a big box from the back of the van. This kind of box has been seen by the blue people on this street. It is used to carry medicine, but it is not so big in the past. It is usually carried behind by those who sell medicine. "Mr. Xia, this is the follow-up transaction that you talked with the boss last night." Several reformers put the box in front of Lu''s tattoo. A metal box half a person''s height, the dwarf old lady was only a little higher than the box. How much medicine can it hold It''s amazing to think about it. The corpse collector was stunned. He had collected the corpses for most of his life. He had never seen so many blue people''s gene potions at one time. What surprised him even more was the attitude of these reformers. Respect, humility, obedience. There seems to be a trace of fear. "If it''s a cooperative relationship with the old man Golden Bear, these little gangsters are respectful enough, and there''s no need to be afraid. What happened..." The corpse collector got up too early today to hear what happened last night. After all, this is a mixed zone, not a mobile phone for every person. Communication depends on word of mouth, very backward. So when Lu Wen first arrived here, he always felt like he was hundreds of years backward and living in the old times. "Pa!" The clasp on the metal box opened and the sound was clear. With the opening of the box, a dark blue potion appeared in everyone''s sight. Neatly arranged, layer upon layer, in this morning''s light, each one is shining with the light of money and hope. "So much?" Lu Wen asked. "We have channels to get the goods. It''s not worth money, so we always yell that we should get more." "Hard work." "No, no, it should be." A few reformers were a little frightened and bowed their heads. "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?" "Nothing." "Well Then we''ll go back first? " "Well." Several people have a long sigh of relief, have returned to the car, driving away in a hurry. It seems that they are too close to Lu Wen. There will be some pressure that they can''t bear. Lu Wen just said, "I''m sorry to take back the car and look away at the guests if there''s any offense." "Nothing. Clean up the body. Try not to leave any blood on the ground." "No problem. That''s my job." The corpse collector stopped talking and began to collect the corpses. As he dealt with the bloodstain, he thought in his heart that he would inquire about the news when he went back. Something important must have happened last night. Lu Wen turned to look at the shocked Christopher at the door, patted the box and asked, "what do you want to do with these potions?" "I Can I help you? " Cristo covered his mouth. There were hundreds of potions in the box, enough for an ordinary blue man''s life. She blinked her big eyes, as if to sort out the mess quickly. "Well, come on." Lu Wen nodded. Chapter 351 The glass is broken. Flying in mid air. The soft and beautiful morning light makes all glass fragments look like a butterfly in a broken cocoon. According to the original plan. At this time, there should be a slowly rotating bullet, flashing a fatal light in the sun in the air, flying to Charlotte''s head. But it didn''t. From the broken window on the 15th floor, there is only a bionic human body. In a few seconds, there was a bang. The body fell to the ground and dented the roof of the car. Lu Wen checked the street before he started to make sure that he would not hit pedestrians or flowers. As for the cost of the car, it will be transferred to the owner later. "Ding!" Here comes the elevator. Lu Wen goes back to the elevator. From the 15th floor to the first floor. He walked leisurely out of the hall on the first floor to the place where the bionic man fell. Since the bionic riot didn''t last long, the pedestrians on the street, seeing the blue blood of the bionic man spilled from the roof, hid far away and left quickly. There won''t be that kind of early morning crowd. Without onlookers, Lu Wen can be much more relaxed. He grabbed the bionic man''s arm, pulled down the roof, and then threw it on the side of the road like a chicken. The whole process, blue blood spilled on the ground. The bionic human is still alive. Its vitality is much stronger than that of human beings, but it can''t live for long. The components in its body are almost broken. "Number nine You... " The voice module of the bionic human has not been completely broken. He stares at Lu Wen. The expression of anger couldn''t be squeezed out from the broken face, so it could only be replaced by voice reluctantly. "You''re not much better than me. I''ll come to you again one day, beat you up as a waste, and then pick out your chips and take them back to replace me." "No.4, it seems that your life path is marked with ruthlessness." Lu Wen said lightly. "Nine, you are nothing!" "Real ruthless people don''t need to be cruel." Lu Wen faintly smiles, and then tramples on No. 4''s head. Chapter 352 Northern Eden. Heavy machinery shuttles on the road. Steel skeletons spread underground. The city is growing in an orderly way. Get through the roads of every underground city and clean up the underground space. "Those underground cities that are really uninhabitable will bury the soil dug up from other places or the construction waste generated during construction." "More than ten years ago, bionic people in the north were still scattered. At that time, leaders of several large organizations of bionic people gathered together to build a city of bionic people, so they found Constantine..." "Later Constantine found you again. With the reasonable work of you and tens of millions of bionic people, Eden soon took shape. It has been growing for more than ten years and adopted many human children..." Lu Wen and A00 travel through the streets of this underground city. They walked across the overpass. Through the tunnel. Walking in the crowd against the current. During this time, I not only visited Eden, but also saw other underground cities. Those underground cities are reserved for future population expansion or the acceptance of bionic people from other cities. They can also be used as escape exits. But A00 never recalled anything. She just nodded from time to time, thinking. Two people sit on the railings of the overpass to rest, overlooking the busy Eden, people come and go, the lights are bright. A00 gently dangling the two hanging legs, head down to play with the hands of pink plasticine. These Plasticines were bought by Lu Wen when he took her to hang out in northern cities. At that time, A00 was no different from a real little girl. "Nine, look Does this clay figurine look like you? " A00 shows her finished product to Lu Wen. It''s a pink, fist sized clay Lu Wen. is as like as two peas, true to life, and with five facial features. "Very much." Lu Wen nodded. "You see, this big you can become two small you Wait for me A00 finish, and began to busy their hands. Lu Wen rubbed the dough into a ball, and then separated into a big one and a small one. It wasn''t long before the dough turned into two pink characters. "Like it or not?" "Like." "Here is the little one for you Leave the big ones underground. " A00 handed little Lu Wen to Lu Wen and left a big one for himself. Lu Wen frowned slightly and accepted the little Lu Wen. He sensed something unusual. A00 has always called him Lu Wen. Instead of Number nine. Lu Wen thought of his brothers inexplicably. No. 1 has a paranoid personality and is being studied by him and Dr. Jiang. No. 8 Huang Liang sleeps himself and is taken out of the chip by Lu Wen. The remaining six, number five, are spoiled, and their combat effectiveness is negligible. Number three is interested in working with him. No. 4 has a violent personality and such a programming style. I don''t know how many people have been killed in the past few years. Today, Lu Wen has crushed his head again. He is doomed to be the opposite of Lu Wen. The remaining six, seven have a certain hostility to him, six confident and proud, seven is a failure, never succeed. We have to find a way to get rid of these guys. We can''t let them destroy the world on the ground. Constantine suddenly sent him a message: "Lu Wen, just now we were contacted by northern Kerry, saying that the nine cities on the ground are going to hold a comprehensive meeting to discuss the fate of bionics, and a referendum will be held after the meeting." "Well, I already know the news." Lu responded. "How many bionic people have been transferred in nine cities now?" Asked Constantine. "At present, only 47% of the urban bionic people have been transferred to the no man''s land. The time is too short to transfer more. If the evacuation is too obvious, it will be found." In fact, over the past ten days, people have been posting to ask if they have noticed that there are fewer and fewer bionic people on the street. These posts are limited by Lu Wen. But it can''t be hidden for long. Maybe it won''t be long before it''s exposed. Recently, thanks to Lu Wen''s brothers who have been engaged in business all over the world, provoking urban relations and attracting the attention of most urban residents, Lu Wen has the opportunity to divert more bionic people. "The remaining 53% of bionics can only wait until the end of the meeting. I want to see what they can come up with." He said. "Can you now hack into residents'' personal contact devices and quietly investigate their attitude towards bionic humans?" "I''ll try..."Lu Wen casually looked for the chat records of millions of residents about bionic human beings. The result is not ideal. If you really look from these chat records, less than 20% of the people who support bionics may be left behind. Most of the people want to carry out the unfinished destruction order and send the homeless people who are not wanted on the street to be destroyed. "Recently, the two companies have not had a very good life..." Many people have asked the two companies for a refund. There are also mental losses, financial losses and so on It seems that all the damage and loss are caused by the two companies. A large number of low-level employees of these two companies are also facing the layoff crisis. If they take the initiative to cut down, they will have to pay part of the cost. During this period, the top management of the two companies held meetings every day to unite and seek a way out. They have put dehumanization on the agenda. ¡­¡­ In Mowu City, people are still deliberating on the agenda of the meeting, suddenly interrupted by a vicious accident. Homicide cases. This kind of case is very common, almost all of them who have been on the executive board for a period of time will handle it. If the dead are ordinary people, it is more common now. But it wasn''t ordinary people who died. "An old couple from Kerry City, who used to be a Kerry city councillor, came to live in Mowu after retirement because they didn''t like the climate of Kerry City. They have lived in our city for nearly 20 years and witnessed many ups and downs of our city..." The old couple have subsidized many children in Mowu city with their retirement wages over the years. Many news media have interviewed them. The two old people live a simple life and have been committed to the peace and friendship between the two cities. When people in Mau city and people in Kerry City quarreled about the pipeline being dug, the two also used southern and Northern language to persuade them on their personal social accounts. [early this morning, the heads of two old people were hung in the square in front of the Ninth District Council Building ¡¿ [the scene and its blood have been blocked at present] [the official of Mowu city has not given any explanation] [ ¡¿ the media is always watching the crowd. Various reports appeared one after another. The thing is, it''s going to be big. "Is that the only guard you have in the central square of District 9? Last time I got a silver cross, this time I got two heads. " "This square is meant for the residents. Do you still need to guard it?" "And the security has been removed these days, replaced by the patrol of the troops. I really want to blame it. Why don''t I ask the people in the headquarters?" "Don''t fight for it. Time is urgent. Come up with any solutions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since the bionic riot, these guys in Mowu city have quarreled from time to time. Maybe there are too many things. It''s a bit of a mess. The whole world is at a turning point in history, and many public officials are not ready to shoulder this historical responsibility. In terms of practical ability, they are far inferior to the predecessors who ended the war 80 years ago. "The murderer has been caught?" "So fast?" "He showed up on his own initiative, and he How to say... " "I feel like there is something wrong with my brain. I keep saying that I''m good to Mowu city..." Lu Wen is not surprised at the murderer''s quick arrest. He saw everything in the surveillance. At this time, the surveillance video and all the information were sent to the ninth district executive bureau. "The murderer sneaked into the two old people''s houses in the early morning of this morning, killed the two old people in their sleep, and cut off their heads. At about 8 o''clock this morning, when there was a large flow of people, he hung two black cloth bags on the statues in the central square..." "Then, the murderer went to a rice noodle shop not far away for breakfast, and then turned back to the square. At this time, the heads of the two old people had been found..." There were a lot of people around the scene. There are media reporters, there are ordinary residents, adults have covered their children''s eyes. "The murderer squeezed into the crowd, shouting that he did it." Suddenly, the whole crowd dispersed. The onlookers showed fear one after another and retreated far away. Bionic riot led to the escape of many criminals, which have not yet been fully captured. They are worried that the murderer may be one of the escaped criminals. But the killer just said out loud that he meant no harm. He just doesn''t like the people in Baker City. "He said he did it to protect the dignity of the city of Mau." "What brain circuit is this?" "Check this person''s disease record, I feel that he may have some mental problems."Not long. The results came out. He''s a real psychopath. It''s just not serious. [delusional disorder] the clinical features are persistent and systematic delusion. "Many people have this kind of disease, which was not well known before. But in recent years, there has been a" persecution delusion ", so more and more people know about it, but the killer is a bit strange..." Most of these diseases, victimization, jealousy, suspicion and so on, usually affect themselves. But the killer It works on the city. Lu Wen has the most comprehensive information in his hand. "The first attack was when he was very young. The killer was less than ten years old at that time. He said all day that a monster was going to attack Mowu city. At night, he ran to the street and yelled for everyone to evacuate." Children''s imagination is understandable. At that time, parents only thought that they saw too many monster movies, so they didn''t pay any attention. This disease record was added when the doctor asked later. "The second time was at the graduation ceremony of primary school, when the principal was speaking, he suddenly rushed to the podium. At that time, the principal thought that the child was going to say something sad to leave." However, he just yelled that aliens were about to attack Mau city and told all the children and parents attending the graduation ceremony to evacuate immediately. It was just a burst of laughter. The witty headmaster responded quickly and explained with a smile that the child was afraid that it would be too sad for everyone to leave, so he came up to activate the atmosphere. After the graduation ceremony, the teacher in charge of the class found the parents and consulted them for a long time, but it was not settled in the end. It was the junior high school meeting that really made the murderer''s parents realize that it was wrong. "He has been spreading rumors in his class and even throughout his grade, handing out hand written leaflets, saying that Beck City, another southern city, is making a big plan for Mau City, saying that the city will soon launch an all-out war." The leaflet says information warfare, rocket coverage, air supremacy, steel torrent and so on A junior high school student knows information war. Lu Wen had to sigh. Mental patients are not only happy, but also attentive. "In my early years, I was obsessed with the delusion that the city of Mowu was damaged, but in recent years, through drug treatment and artificial enlightenment, there has been no problem." The killer lived like a normal person for the last few years. But it''s a sudden attack today. There must be some incentive. Chapter 353 "Do you need to cool down? Lowering the temperature during interrogation can make the killer feel uncomfortable. " "No, I''ll just talk to him." Rudd opens the door to the interrogation room. The killer was sitting in it. I''m in my thirties. I''m yellow and thin. I have a ragged beard. My hair is long and greasy. I haven''t washed it for a long time. A dress is also old style, loose. The whole person seems to have little spirit. At a glance, the deepest impression is that pair of bloodshot eyes. Scarlet, like days and nights without eyes. "Lu Jianghai, with a surname of mine, is quite predestined Lu Wen took the lead. The man looked up. Through the greasy long hair in front of his forehead, his blood red eyes saw Lu Wen. He got up straight and said, "I know you. You often appear on TV, and the news and reports. You are It''s Lu Wen? The bionic man? " "It''s me." "You must have a high position in Mowu, right?" "Well." "Great, I''ll tell you..." There is no need for Lu Wen to ask questions for the time being. Lu Jianghai''s opening was to talk about all the crazy ideas in his heart. "It''s Kerry City. Kerry City and central city played a play. They used the so-called pipeline incident to create conflicts, arouse people''s anger, and let people support them, so that they can declare war on Mau city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Executive Lu, you must believe me. You go back and tell those people that we can''t wait any longer. We must start preparing for war immediately, and ask all the people to prepare enough food and fresh water at home, and be prepared for the network interruption..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is the usual method of rulers, they must get the support of the people, otherwise this war will be useless..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Executive Lu, if you can convince..." "Wait, you stop first." Lu Wen probably knew the current psychological state of the man in front of him, and quickly called him to stop. It''s a real disease. And he''s very sick. "You were fine a few years ago and lived a normal life. Why did you suddenly think of killing people?" Lu Wen asked. "Maugham needs me." Lu Jianghai spits, Xingzi looks excited. His greasy hair swayed with his words of indignation and refusal. "I''m saving our city. Only when everything is clear, the people at the bottom will understand and give up their fluke. Peace has passed. Those two cities..." "You stop first." "Executive Lu, you can understand that many people in the top management of Mowu city are also taking chances. They think that there will be no war. They just want to drag on for one day until the aftermath of this bionic riot is over, until they retire, and hand over the mess to the next generation..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no way for Rudd. He can''t knock this guy out with one punch, though he wants to. Now we have to let him talk endlessly. He is tired and sleepy. Only then can Lu Wen find a way to ask some basic information. Ten minutes later. Lu Jianghai finally stopped. I guess I''m tired. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water for such a long time. The table between them was full of spittle from his mouth. While he was talking, Lu moved his chair back unconsciously. "Executive Lu, do you believe what I just said?" Lu Jianghai stares at Lu Wen with his bloodshot eyes, full of expectation. Lu Wen coughed and rubbed his eyes. He seriously said: "I need to know your basic situation, and so do those people outside. Otherwise, even if I believe it, they will not believe it." "All right, executive Lu, please ask. I''ll tell you what I know." "Look at you How many days and nights have you been awake? " "Yes, I''m thinking about how to find out the relationship." "When did you get the idea?" "Executive Lu, you mean..." "The idea that Maugham will be attacked by Kerry." "This..." Lu Jianghai scratched his head. He turned to one side of the one-way mirror and looked at himself in the mirror for a moment. Before long, he seemed to think of something. Chapter 354 Number two. Old conspirator. There is such a character in nine people. He never met Lu Wen formally, and he didn''t like to talk as much as others. Without saying a word, the man began to work in secret. And indirectly. Take advantage of human weakness. How many people like Lu Jianghai are there in the world? [premeditated, good at investigation] [targeting, making plans, implementing plans] [everything is ready, no mistakes are made] [controlling the situation] [...] ¡¿ it''s easy to judge the personality characteristics of number two. This kind of person who has a plan and a perfect plan is the most difficult to deal with. But the second initiative exposed a weakness. He sent a dog over. It means he''s not just obsessed with being behind the scenes. He was worried that Lu Wen didn''t know it was him, so he deliberately showed his identity. He stood behind the scenes and in front of Lu Wen. ¡­¡­ It''s noon. It''s August, the real hot season. On the executive board side, several experienced executives took turns to interrogate Lu Jianghai. But they all failed. Lu Jianghai has always maintained the attitude of "being good to Mowu city", "forgetting war to be dangerous" and "protecting the city", which is well founded. If it were not for the fact that several old executives were all experienced in all kinds of battles and invincible, they might have been convinced by him. "Is it difficult And use the murderer as a mental patient to block the people''s mouths? " "What do you mean again?" "It''s not like it hasn''t happened before. Everyone knows it." "But this time it''s a real psychosis." People are discussing. Charlotte didn''t join in the discussion, but put her hands around her, leaning against the wall and thinking quietly. How to make the majority of the people believe that there is a psychological hint? This kind of suggestion is very common. For example, ordinary TV shopping ads, or live broadcast with goods, after seeing it, there will be a psychology of whether to buy or not. If people around say yes, the hint of buying will be magnified infinitely. External conditions interfere with subjective judgment. "Don''t think about it. It''s a coincidence that no one believes it." Lu Wen led the dog into the room. "If the real results are published, many people will cry," I dare not even write like this. "It''s more like a mental attack." Charlotte glanced at the husky. Wise eyes, messy hair, tongue out, two front legs constantly pulling the ground. "You dog It''s a little scrawly. " "I''ll take him to take a bath and repair his hair later. It will look good naturally. At least it''s pure husky." "How do you know it''s pure?" "Look in the eyes." "Do you really want to raise it?" "You don''t like dogs?" Lu Wen remembers that Charlotte didn''t seem to hate much. This kind of small animal with hair, girls should not like it very much? "Yes, let me raise that machine at home, and it will be reused as waste." "All right." The two agreed. The result of the discussion over there has also come out. It''s still traditional. [psychotic attack] this is the explanation given by Mowu city. This explanation is attached with the killer''s medical record, the judgment of every doctor from childhood to adulthood, and the certificate of hospitalization in a mental hospital. "Lu mouhai has been stimulated by the outside world for a long time and thinks that Kerry City is going to attack Mowu City, so..." But this explanation is obviously not acceptable to the people of Kerry. Even the people on the side of Mowu do not believe it. "What about mental illness? How many times is this? " "Later, if you are not an adult and you are diagnosed with mental illness, can you walk across the street with a kitchen knife?" "It seems that I have to find a way to get a psychiatric certificate for myself..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doubt, anger, discontent, condemnation All kinds of voices drowned the official account of Mau City Council, so that the operator called to ask if he wanted to close the comment area. The result is "no", let the people say it. Closing the comment area will only make you feel guilty. At this time, it is best for the high-level group of Mowu to keep silent. But things are always not so good. [you never know when a pig''s teammate will suddenly pull out his knife and stab his back]A public official who knew about the case was surrounded by the media when he came home from work in the afternoon. The question asked is nothing more than about the case. It was hot, and the official was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. His forehead was sweating and his mouth was dry. I''m in a hurry to get home. It''s flooded by countless media. Around the security personnel and colleagues see, have prepared to pull him out. I heard him yell impatiently. "It''s a real mental illness this time!" So it blew up. Even the media didn''t think of it. They were just asking for a little bit of details about the case in order to earn the hits of the residents of the two cities. But All of a sudden, there''s big news. "It''s true this time, so it''s false in the past?" Although many people know this, it is the first time that a public official has publicly acknowledged it. "Which kind-hearted person, please count how many rich people and Gao Ganjia''s children have escaped punishment because of mental illness since the establishment of Mowu city?" After all, it''s 80 years since Maugham was founded. In the past 80 years, we can not say that everything is fair and just. Every corner of the society can be tainted. After Lu Wen saw these posts. The first reaction is current limiting. But he thought again Forget it. Let them make trouble. It''s a good thing. At least from Lu Wen''s point of view, this is a good thing. He is just a bionic man, and has not received the correct political influence. His interests are different from those of most people. Moreover, Lu Wen feels that the people have the right to know about this matter. In the past history of Mowu City, there have been many classic cases of mental illness. [acute transient mental disorder] these words often appear in such cases. The defense attorneys are trying to prove that although the murderer is normal at ordinary times, he suddenly fell ill in the minutes when he killed, and then returned to normal after killing. There were too many such cases, so in order to stop the public from talking, the city set up "psychiatric ward" in each prison. But later it was said that there were no money, no power, real mental illness inside. In the evening. Dinner time. Xia Chu Luo suddenly asked a sentence: "you somehow also got A00 authority, really can''t trace that number two?" "He''s avoiding every eye of mine." "There are your eyes in the sky." "But he''s just a bionic. Even if he''s caught, he''ll blow himself up and drop a body." Neither of them paid much attention to public opinion. To solve this kind of problem, we need to start from the source. Lu Wen''s brothers who have nothing to do all day are the source. The source of this incident today is number two. Very direct means. Blood and killing can arouse the dark side of ordinary people. It was six o''clock that evening. Another man died. The location of the dead was Kerry. "This time, the dead man was the chief executive of the eighth District in our city of Mowu. When he was young, he met and fell in love with a girl from the north. After retirement, he went to northern Kerry with his wife and settled there." "I think many of you know him. After all, he was our colleague." The retired executive is using the money he has accumulated over the years to open a small bookstore in Kerry. Warm, harmonious and peaceful. Every day by the window, wearing presbyopic glasses, holding books, basking in the warm sun, a cup of light tea, curling fragrance. It''s such a peaceful life. He is kind and seldom does evil to others. He died. It was also a tragic death. "Died in a forest hut on the outskirts of Kerry." Wei Boan sighed, as if he knew the old executive. There''s plenty of wood on the other side of Kerry, and the suburbs are filled with trees. The most well-known is the birch, which often appears in various literary works, movies and television. There are also maple trees. There are even special festivals to cut maple sugar. "I consulted him about a certain case more than ten years ago. Later, I wrote letters to each other and exchanged the lives of both sides. I''m half a pen friend." He said. After the old man retired, he bought a piece of land in the forest on the outskirts of Kerry. And in a few years, built a small wooden house. On weekdays, he spent most of his time in a bookstore in Kerry City.When winter comes and snowflakes begin to float in the sky, he and his wife will go to the wooden house in the forest together. The old couple and their dog live in a wooden house with a fireplace burning. The beds and wooden benches are covered with hairy animal skins. Life is surrounded by warmth. It''s actually a very desirable life. "In March this year, at the beginning of spring, he invited me to go there and talked about the season of collecting maple sugar." People there will collect the sap of sugar maple trees in March and April and boil it into maple syrup. At that time, Wei Boan was very busy. The name of the chief of district 10 made him busy enough. He had to collect information about the capsizing incident in district 15, so he didn''t go. I didn''t expect that I would never meet again. Birth, aging and death can bring a lot of sadness. But what is more sad is regret. There won''t be too many regrets left by a normal death. According to the photos from the scene, the heads of the old couple were hung on the eaves of the wooden house. It''s August now. You should just stay for a few days. The bookstore in the city is still open. "The murderer has also been caught. It''s also his own exposure." "According to the news from there, the murderer may also be mentally ill." The man was paranoid and violent. When I was a child, I couldn''t communicate with people normally. I grew up to become normal. During this period, I took a lot of drugs and received a lot of psychological counseling. But I''m sick again today. He cut off the heads of two old people, hung them on the eaves, took photos and uploaded them to various groups and social media. "He didn''t run away. He just sat outside the cabin, waiting to be arrested." "But the first one to arrive at the scene was not from the executive board, but a reporter, so he was interviewed." Said the man. People on this side of Mau City killed a couple of respectable Kerry City couple. So he wanted to kill a couple in Mau city with a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. "The man was very emotional as he spoke and waved his fist. What he said was very infectious. Many simple minded residents of Kerry spoke out to support him." This is an age of chaos. Murderers and heroes are always confused. "Wait a minute..." Lu Wen suddenly said, "there is a flaw in his words." Chapter 355 "The man spoke in a clear, well-organized and impassioned way. He was more like a normal person with leadership and executive power than a psychopath." So the residents of Kerry don''t believe the city''s official statement. They are more willing to see that guy as a hero of happy enmity. "First of all, think about why this is happening." "Because after the bionic riot, the residents of the two cities are very depressed, and violence and blood are often the best outlets for pressure." So they don''t think that guy is psychotic. Just like themselves. It could be losing a job, it could be being held at home for too long, it could be being hurt in a bionic riot. All the emotions accumulated in the bottom of my heart, and then burst out at this moment of conflict between the two cities. "But there''s a flaw in his words, and I think you''ve all noticed it." "He said that he killed a couple in Mowu City, but in fact, the wife of the couple he killed was a native of Kerry City, which shows that he did not go through any plan and investigation. Maybe he just started by someone''s reminding and suggestion. I even wonder if he paid attention to the appearance of the wife before he started..." There are many couples who are made up of people from Mau city. There is no need to kill this couple. The killer didn''t have any preparation. The reason why the residents of Kerry support the man is that he is well organized and seems to be prepared. The mental patients suffering from that disease are very confused. In the eyes of some mental patients, the world is distorted. Human beings are side by side with monsters, and the earth is covered with blood. "I guess some residents in Kerry have found this problem, but they are excited, so a small number of voices are suppressed by a lot of mindless voices." Lu Wen didn''t guess. He noticed. He''s been monitoring the Internet. As early as the scene photos were released by the murderer, some people questioned, saying that the murderer was just to satisfy his desire to kill, not to kill for Kerry. "For whatever reason, the murderer is the murderer." "He killed the wrong people." "The couple were not very evil. They had never done anything wrong in their life." "No matter in ancient or modern values, that murderer can''t be a hero." "Remind Kerry to bite this point, throw out this argument, and let the people of Kerry split into two sides to argue. Most of the people there have received modern education, but now they are hot blooded. When they calm down, reason will soon occupy a place." But it''s just an obvious point, and it''s not enough to turn the tables. On the other side of Kerry City, after a couple get married, a woman will change her husband''s surname. There may be people who have bad intentions. Take this as an example. So it needs the official efforts of Kerry. "Let the focus of public debate go from the contradiction between the two cities to the murderer himself." Transfer contradiction. Those old conspirators should be very skilled in this kind of thing. They just need to control some social media and deflect the direction of public opinion. Lu Wen finished. On this side of Mowu City, many old conspirators have put forward their ideas and opinions. Finally, he contacted Kerry and held a short meeting. The results of both sides came out soon. "We need to get the citizens of our respective cities into internal confrontation." Let the public consume their energy in the public opinion within the city. In this way, the contradiction between cities can be alleviated. "There are two high-level representatives in Kerry. One represents the rational group. This person needs to be mature and steady, and the other is young and enthusiastic. He speaks with passion and indignation, so that the people of Kerry can stand in line and quarrel with each other." "On the side of Mowu City, Wei Boan is still the one who stands for justice and turns over the old cases of mental illness. Then he needs an old stubborn man to be the opposite and bear the blame. Who is willing to..." When it comes to carrying names. Lu Wen also thought of Feng Fugui, the only three-level executive officer in the tourism region. If the old man were alive, he would be the first to stand up. But his life history is too clean, without any stain. He has been selfless all his life and has a good population. Even if he really stands up, few people are willing to believe it. We need an old man with a real stain. In fact, there are a lot of such old men in Mowu city. Those who are present and those who are retired are more or less involved. Seven in the evening. Everything began to be in order. No. 2''s small means are insignificant in front of the city machine. "It''s just a starter. He''s testing you." Said Charlotte."Well By the way There''s one thing... " "What?" "Your house was torn down by that dog." ¡­¡­ Underground world at 7 p.m. A scramble for territory suddenly broke out in the mixed zone. The sound of gunfire and explosion were accompanied by the spread of fire. The shell landed and the head flew. Blood and smoke soon swept more than ten streets. It''s amazing that the sponsor of this scramble is the Golden Bear who was smashed last night. As the man who smashed the scene last night left unharmed, many people in this area are wondering whether the Golden Bear is not going to be able to stop even a pure human. "Golden Bear is like this. How dare he go to other second floor sites for trouble?" "This Who gave that courage? " Both regions are destined to be a sleepless night. It happens every few months to grab territory. Sometimes, when new people rise up, the organization will challenge the old two-story building after drawing in some people. There are also situations where the two-story buildings fight with each other. Fighting with each other is often rare, and no one wants to see a situation where both sides lose. It''s also a big question whether we can hold the site. "The high-rise world will never take care of our mixed zone. No matter how many floors there are, as long as the people here live in the default order and do not make trouble, everything will be OK." "Who do you think will win tonight?" "This I think we''re going to have a new boss There is little hope in the Golden Bear area. They just think that the Golden Bear was humiliated last night, so he made a strong shot tonight to let people know that he is still in his heyday, rather than being strong outside but weak in the middle. Take this shot, good or bad, also score clear object. "There are several weak two-story buildings around this area, and there are constant disputes. Why doesn''t the boss choose those and have to find one with the same strength as him?" "Showing muscles is not so good." "It''s OK. Changing the boss doesn''t affect us much." It''s very common to change owners on the second floor, and the former owners of this area were not golden bears. So someone put on earplugs and fell asleep at a distance from the disputed area. Some people sit in the tavern near the street and choose to wait and see. Bars and nightclubs are open as usual. All the lights and all the music. The sound of the explosion in the distance seems to stimulate some hormones in the body, which can cheer up the guests at night. A grenade passed through the night sky in another business district. The explosion in the noisy street caused a lot of screams. It''s a hybrid zone that can get the best thermal weapons, the most powerful ceiling. A little stronger, it will attract the attention of the high-level world. Lu Wen sits on the roof of the building in the dark. The words of the Golden Bear echoed in his mind. "It''s the second floor of this area that secretly manipulates Dong Fan and explodes his head at the right time in order to make you and me get married." Night wind hunting, blowing smoke all over the street. The world in his eyes seems to have been slowed down countless times. One bullet made a special track in the dark. [calculating the possible coverage area of bullets ¡¿ [locking the shooter''s position ¡¿ [speculate threat target ¡¿ [the ant soldiers are ready ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ after a while. Lu Wen jumped from the roof and fell from the sky. His agile figure is like a swimming dragon, shuttling freely in the dark night. The power of hegemonism is frightening. It breaks the head of a reformer. He looked cold and ruthless. This time he had a gun in his hand. The gun is lethal. In the street where the two sides fought fiercely, Lu Wen''s sudden intrusion broke the deadlock and made the balance of victory tilt instantly. Ten minutes later. He broke through the fire blockade on the opposite side. Directly stepping on the corpses piled up by more than 20 Gunners of the other side, he jumped up. "Boom!" The second floor windows burst. The leader looked cold and said in a voice: "the whole second floor was bombed by me, you..." All of a sudden, he saw some black water like objects climbing up the surface of the intruder. It''s like some kind of magic, witchcraft. "What kind of monster are you?" "The dead shouldn''t talk too much." "Boom!" The fire was blazing. The violent explosion set off a billow of air, which overturned the people who were about to approach on the street.The debris from the explosion shot out in all directions. In the night, it was like an invisible weapon, which took several people''s lives. Many people on both sides have been affected. Wails and grunts were heard one after another in the street. It''s over. Golden Bear slowly approached the burning second floor building. His old face was covered with blood and belonged to the enemy. His simple clothes were soaked with blood and stuck to his body. It is estimated that the degree of his transformation is close to Yin Jun. To be able to sit on the second floor, the greatest confidence, after all, comes from their own strength. "Are they all dead?" He narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed on the place where the fire was raging. There was a steady crackle of light from the fire. A gust of night wind swept by. The fire was subdued. A figure came out of the sea of fire, standing on the second floor, looking indifferent and uninjured. Lu Wen looked down. Golden Bear looks at him, too. They looked at each other. Golden Bear''s face didn''t change, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Unless his whole body was wrapped in a metal shell, how could he be unharmed? But he tried to keep calm and gave Lu Wen a smile that he could see. Lu Wen nodded. Hunting in the night wind, he jumped and fell from the sky. Landing smoothly. The fire behind him is even better, which sets off his back very deeply. On the street, people on both sides were a little shocked. They think like golden bears. It''s all alive Not only alive, but also unharmed. Are they gods? "How do you feel?" Lu Wen asked suddenly. "How do you feel?" The Golden Bear was stunned. He responded quickly and said with a smile: "it''s really good to have two areas. If it wasn''t for this man who provoked you at that time and blew up Dong Fan''s poor head and used you to test me, in fact, I didn''t want to take this risk. After all, the two areas are not easy to control." Golden Bear said as he watched Lu Wen''s face carefully. But Lu Wen is always a cold face, so he can''t see anything. "In fact, it''s not easy for me to manage two areas by myself. I will be missed by the other two floors, and there are still higher places, so I think we discussed that night, and you also... " "I don''t mean that." Little ants are running fast on the ground. Lu Wen looks at him lightly. The fire behind him is more and more rampant, pulling his black shadow for a long time. "The reason why you choose this two-story building is that if I come down from the high-rise world and take a normal road, I will definitely pass through this area. If I change people, I will be cheated by you. Unfortunately, I come from another path and you have chosen the wrong one." "I inquired about your business district two days ago. I think you noticed me at that time, so you have a plan in mind." "You planted a bomb in Dong Fan''s head. After saying goodbye to me, you detonated it. That''s why I came to see you last night." "In the battle last night, you were testing my ability. I think you have great ambition. You I''ve been waiting for a companion with enough strength for a long time. " The night wind suddenly became stronger, blowing the flames and roaring. Lu Wen didn''t start a fight. He just asked calmly. "How do you feel about directing and acting?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 356 The night spread silently. The gunfire and explosion are over. The night in these two areas has returned to its usual calm. As everyone who lives here knows, it''s over. But who won? Is Golden Bear defeated or both? Or are both sides just fighting to show their strength without much casualties? "It''s over too fast. In the past, this kind of land grabbing had to be fought for several hours until the middle of the night. How long, less than an hour?" "Maybe it''s peace talks." "Golden Bear probably can''t hold on any longer. He should have taken the initiative to negotiate." People living in these two areas have a general idea of territory grabbing. At this time, the Golden Bear can''t get to the other side''s second floor. Now the most likely situation is that the old man goes to the peace talks and loses face to the second floor building, but he is still tough on the outside. At the moment, it''s the center of contention. The second floor business district. It was quiet. Everyone did not dare to finish, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only the sound of flame burning and bursting was blown far away in the night wind. The shooters on both sides don''t understand. Now that it''s over, shouldn''t the old man, Golden Bear, turn around and ask everyone to lay down their arms and take over all the forces here? Isn''t he dealing with the pure human? As many people know, last night, Golden Bear and the pure human talked for a long time on the second floor, and then suddenly launched an offensive tonight. It was obvious that there was some secret deal. Now Is it because of the uneven distribution that the two people are in conflict? Two people, one high and one low, stood in front of the burning second floor. Their shadows flickered and swayed in the light of the fire. Old Golden Bear''s eyes drooped slightly and listened carefully to the movements in all directions. His muscles and muscles are tight, and the metal components in his body are slowly rotating, like a tight spring, ready to move at any time. But soon, Golden Bear realized one thing. He said tentatively, "Mr. Xia You must have known from the beginning that I planned Dong Fan''s death, so you were acting with me last night to see what I wanted to do. When you learned my purpose, you still chose to help me, and only after everything was over did you lift the card... " "There are two possibilities." "Or you''re going to kill me now and become the king of the two regions." "Either you just take a random walk in the mixed zone, and you still have to go back to the high-level world after all, so you left my life to let me take care of your acquaintances in the mixed zone." When people grow old, they will probably talk about people like Golden Bear. It was only a short time before he thought of the reason why Lu Wen hadn''t done anything to him. If you really want to do it, although Jin Xiong is strong in asking himself, he has little hope of surviving in Lu Wen''s hands. Lu Wen gave him a light look: "you just understand." "Mr. Xia, when are you going to go back to high-level world?" "Soon." "Can you wait two days?" "What''s the matter?" "Well, in the mixed area, there is a three story building on the second floor. All the 13 areas around us belong to a three story building. He doesn''t care about us at ordinary times, but when the area grabs territory and changes its owner, he will ask a few questions." "Is there anything higher on the third floor?" "No more." "Yes, I''ll wait a few more days." ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. Small black ants are quietly climbing the streets of the mixed zone. After a while, these little ants come to a strange building. The building is in the innermost part of the area, leaning against a high cliff. The appearance is very shabby. The gate is covered with withered and yellow vines. The steel beam framework is rusty. Inside the building, there are only a few dim yellow chandeliers, and the lampshade is covered with dust. A few guards scattered, all yawning. Two of them were already standing asleep. It''s like an old, run down factory. [searching Architecture] [feedback real time information] [...] ¡¿ the ants are divided into several groups and go to each partition, room and corner of the building. The steel facilities inside are old and dusty. It seems that they haven''t been used for a long time and are covered with cobwebs. There are also many machines covered with grey cloth. Inside the building are three elevators. Up and down, to the outside world.Lu Wen came down from the elevator shaft here a few days ago and left along the ventilation pipe on the side of the stone wall at the bottom. If we took the elevator to get down at that time, there would be a battle inevitably, and it would also attract the attention of the world''s top leaders. This place was taboo when it was founded. The residents of this mixed zone know that they can''t make trouble here. So gradually, it''s getting colder and colder here. There''s no one coming. The guards are used to the boring life. Anyway, I have nothing to do all day, and I still have money. Why not? "Is that the pair of black and white brothers on this tour?" "They''re two different races. They''ve been arranged to patrol together. Won''t they fight halfway?" "Whatever, I''ll sleep against the wall for a while. If someone from the high-level world comes down to inspect, wake me up." "Don''t worry, the high-level world hasn''t been here for several years, and the salary is still paid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards got together in twos and threes, looking tired, sleepy and communicating in a low voice. The voice of communication is getting smaller and smaller, and some fall asleep. No one is alert to the outside world. There are too many blind spots to watch. More than half of the monitoring in the corner is broken. Two people in the monitoring room are dozing off to the screen. [important building, important location] [monitoring system not upgraded, damage not repaired] [it is speculated that the relevant funding is occupied by private] [...] ¡¿ Lu Wen thinks that there is no need for ants at this time. He can sneak in himself and not be found. Small ants are shuttling in every corner of the building, carefully exploring. [the guard is lax and the combat effectiveness is unknown] [the building is aging and full of holes] [two people are sent to inspect the passage above the elevator shaft at intervals] [there are many buildings built by the cliff in the mixed zone] [it is related to the plan of the coming of heaven] [ ¡¿ after exploration. The ants began to climb up the elevator shaft. Smooth stone walls are hard for humans, but it''s easy for ants to go right away. After a while, I came to the corridor where Lu Wen came down. At the end of the passage, outside the elevator shaft, sat two people. One was white and the other was black. [presumed atavism] [one of the underground races] both of them are much taller than normal people. Even if they are covered with hair, they are muscular and big. At the beginning, the southern investigation team sent by Lu Wen photographed a flash of white hair. Later, Lu Wen also saw some in the underground world. When smashing the Golden Bear field, he also killed several people with hair. According to the power value of the system feedback, the average power of this race should be larger than that of human beings, but it is limited. It''s not against black and white. Once the two races meet, they are almost at odds with each other. "I don''t know how the boss arranged it. He asked me to patrol with you." Black hair''s voice was cold. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he didn''t look very good. "You want to do it?" White hair''s voice was rather impolite. "What else?" "Oh, there are always falling ice blocks outside the passage. I don''t think the boss will say anything if you are killed accidentally." "You dare to threaten..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the feedback from the little ant, Lu Wen knew that the two couldn''t fight. Nonsense will wear away their will to fight. Lu Wen didn''t have the mentality to watch the play, so he gave the order to let the ants move on. The deep and lonely passage is empty. There''s no light. The eternal darkness is floating here. The two guys were supposed to be on patrol, but now they are both quarreling in the elevator shaft, so it''s very cold in the passage. For the sake of caution, Lu Wen still let all the little ants climb on the top. [outside temperature decreases] when the elevator shaft rises, the temperature is already very low, but it''s not cold. The further out, the lower the temperature. After a long time. The smooth stone walls turned into ice. These little ants fall from the top and continue to climb on the cold steel corridor. After a while, I came to the place where Lu Wen landed. They started climbing up the smooth crevasse of the ice. From the bottom up, it''s just dark. The cold wind howled in the crack.Loneliness and cold silence accompany this place. The night hung over the ice. After a long time, a small ant finally climbed close to the ice surface. [resuming communication] [extremely low temperature] [contacting external body ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ all these messages can''t be received by Lu Wen underground. ¡­¡­ At the same time. As far away as Charlotte''s home in District 13. Lu Wen suddenly raised his head and stopped. He looked out of the window at the night, thinking. "Sure enough." The vast underground world. In this way, it seems to be able to explain from the boot up to now, many did not think through the place. The storage content of a single ant is limited, so each one transmits a clip, video or picture, intermittently and connected. All the people and things that the body saw under the ground, all the information it collected, and every detail it collected, never let go. "Three companies, Haoyue, were involved in the last bionic riot." "Is the top management of Haoyue company Yin long? Or is it Yin long himself? " "This old man is too tossing about..." He is nearly 90 years old and has lived from the war years to now. If you put aside the identity of the reborn, you are just an ordinary person. In the present environment of Mowu City, it is really rare to live so long. "Why doesn''t he have Alzheimer''s disease..." "Do you often play mahjong?" If Yin long has Alzheimer''s disease, Lu Wen can have a lot less trouble. But put it another way. Lu Wen was created only a few months ago. If Yin long was really demented, there would be no such thing as him. The underground body also sent a very important message. [no money] [pay] Chapter 357 Money, a very important thing. There is no mobile payment in the mixed zone. People there believe only in things they can see, like paper money. High level world once promoted mobile payment in the mixed zone, but the effect is not good. People in the mixed zone think it''s a scam. It''s for their money. In that barren place, money is life, there is no social welfare system, and there are no caring people, so Lu Wen doesn''t even see a few vagrants on the street. Wandering in the mixed zone will really starve to death. "What are you thinking?" Charlotte looked at him. "Here comes the news from the bottom of the earth." "Tell me about it." Then Lu Wen said the relevant news again. Charlotte has the right to know. Anyway, she has been targeted by those guys. Now the more you know, the better. Instead of showing any interest in the three companies, she noticed the blue pregnant woman Lu said. "I''ve been pregnant for two months, and it''s not the fertilized egg stage. A mosquito can''t play any role. This kind of defective gene should have been inherited. I think the bigger role of the liquid carried by that mosquito is So that the blue race doesn''t have to suffer in their infancy, so that the race can survive Just as being bitten by a spider doesn''t make spider man, that gene is useless. Lu Wen thought of a report that several unfortunate children were bitten by spiders and finally sent to the hospital. It''s after two in the morning. It''s quiet outside Maugham. The reason they haven''t had a rest is that they are cleaning up the house. At the beginning of summer, the decoration of Luo''s home is very simple, mainly white and blue. She likes to be clean on weekdays, and there is no oil stain in the refrigerator. "My parents left me this sofa, and now it''s scratched by your dog." "You Maybe the fabric on the surface of the sofa is aging, so it can''t stand a few claws... " "And the walls. Now they''re dog paw prints." "It''s just time to put wallpaper on. I''ll contact you tomorrow." "And toilet paper." "This..." Time goes back a few hours. They went home. Open the door. The whole living room was covered with broken white paper towels, and a dog was bouncing happily on the sofa. Chapter 358 [transfer contradiction] Lu Wen suggested yesterday to transfer public contradiction from inter city to inner city. Most of the old conspirators were of the same opinion. So after a simple meeting, everything was in order. No. 2''s little tricks are useless. It''s just a pity for the two couples. They had done nothing evil in their life. They were good people. In their later years, they died just because No. 2 wanted to test Lu Wen. Lu Wen''s brothers have no hesitation in killing people. They have no so-called bottom line. As long as they can achieve their goals, they can do whatever they want. Certain interests drive them to deal with Lu Wen constantly. The second is also a transfer contradiction today. I''ll see what I can do. Transfer the contradictions among the people to the bionic man. His thinking is very clear. He understands that it''s too difficult to deal with the problems between cities. Now the chaos is not enough, so he puts his eyes from the top to the bottom, and from the inside to the outside. [it is suspected that the high-rise of the city has an interest relationship with two bionic human companies] [the high-rise of the city or has a secret relationship with Eden] [it is said that bionic human has infiltrated into the parliament] [ ¡¿ it has been more than ten days since the bionic riot ended. Every city has its own business. They''re busy trying to pacify the people and rebuild. Economic downturn, directly slide to the end, all walks of life are depressed. The reconstruction of west city didn''t start very much. It was busy collecting corpses. There were too many dead people. Many citizens were trapped in their homes during that period. From time to time, rotten corpses were found in some corner. And decisions about bionics are important. So everybody''s dragging. Try to postpone a little time, wait for everything to be fully prepared, and then make a joint decision. As soon as the news came out, the cities began to discuss again. "To tell you the truth, if it hadn''t been for this news, I wouldn''t have noticed that there were fewer vagrants on the street." "I''ve noticed that there were a lot of bionic people in the streets in front of my house at the end of the riot. During this period, there were only a few left. I thought that the bionic people had found their owners." All told of their findings. Rudd remained silent and did not speak. It''s not a long time, not a short time, from a meeting to a referendum. It could last about a week. This week, he can do a lot of things. Like moving on "Now those people suspect that we have interests with the two companies, blue core and red. That''s why we have been procrastinating. This problem must be solved." "But Most of you have interests. " "Cough, just be clear about this kind of thing. I''d better not put it on the table." "Now is the time to convince the public that we procrastinate not for ourselves, but for the good of everyone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An hour after the news broke. The parliaments of various cities seem to have a tacit understanding and give official statements at the same time. [in fact, we have been discussing about bionic human, but we have not yet determined. Please rest assured] [there are two main reasons why we have not made a decision] [one is the reconstruction work, which needs a lot of bionic human. At present, those wandering bionic human can go to carry out some dangerous projects, many construction sites ¡¿ [Second, we are worried that if the bionics are forcibly destroyed, they will riot again, just like last time, so we have been discussing peaceful evolution, mainly for the safety of all the people ¡¿ [parliament serves the people] [technology makes life more beautiful] [ ¡¿ after the riot, during the reconstruction. In the past, members who had political disagreements and disagreements reached an agreement for the time being. They use their own resources and contacts to lead public opinion. So are those who oppose bionics. No one''s a fool at a time like this. If they don''t get the support of the people, they all have to play it out. Who knows if those who stay at home for a long time, have no work, are stimulated by bionic human beings, and have a feverish brain will suddenly raise the flag and overthrow the parliament or something. Naturally, the parliament that has mastered the army will not be overthrown and can be easily suppressed, but it will have an impact on their political achievements and career, and there will be an indelible stain. And In fact, there is a very small chance, very small When the voice of the people reaches a certain level, the army may mutiny. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an unprecedented change in 80 years and a turning point of the times. If we can get through this difficult period smoothly, all our names will appear in the history books in the future.""Don''t hide or tuck in. You can use whatever means you have. On weekdays, when people spray each other, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than it is now." Almost every congressman has some media in his hands. In the past, it was to discredit political opponents and create momentum for itself. Now all members have the same goal, for the benefit of the Council. Public opinion is being turned a little bit. Lu Wen received a call from Liang Chen here. "Brother Lu Wen, I also have some media resources in my hand. Do I need to do something?" "You can start with the advantages of bionic human, for example, bionic human can engage in many high-risk jobs, for example, home economics bionic human can prepare dinner for office workers who have been tired for a day, and one needs company in one''s life. In short, we should remind the public of the advantages of bionic human." "No problem, I''ll do it now!" "Thank you." And almost at the same time that Parliament spoke. After the riot, the two companies, which had been silent and scolded, finally cooperated with the Parliament and offered a lot of money to appease the excited people. [Bilian group promises that during the bionic riot, all the people who suffered from ¡¿ [Xinhong group promises ¡¿ there is compensation for the people. There are also compensation for laid-off workers at the bottom of the two companies. Sincere attitude. All the agreements and treaties were released on this day, and they were written clearly. Especially in terms of layoffs, the amount of compensation is almost twice as much as the existing regulations of Mowu city. The two companies have taken out all the old capital they have accumulated over the past 80 years. With the efforts of various forces. At the beginning of the crisis, public opinion was finally strangled. At least, the people can discuss rationally, rather than being forced to beat the rhythm and spray on the parliament with their brains. "I think it''s reasonable for the Council to say that the last bionic riot was not serious in the early stage. After the destruction order came out, all bionic people rioted at the same time that night." "It''s really for our safety." "Even if you don''t trust those guys in parliament, you should trust uncle Wilbur Ann..." "In fact, if the bionic human can be stable in the future and no longer have problems, it''s really good to have a domestic helper." "But it''s true that bionic people are moving quietly. Does anyone know why?" This kind of discussion appears all over the world, every corner of the Internet, every gathering place of people. Because it''s about bionic people, even the mutual spray between cities is much less now. It was near noon. Maugham. Inside the parliament building. Central air conditioning blowing cold air, staff holding white information, in a hurry, this huge ruling body began to operate again. The venue of the meeting was eventually transferred from District 9 executive headquarters to the parliament building. After all, the riot is over, everything is on track, and it''s time to come back. There''s no need to worry about the parliament building being the primary target. The conference hall is spacious and bright, much better than that of the executive board, and all kinds of projection equipment are complete. Lu Wen sits at the back. Charlotte sleeps on him. Last night because of the dog. Neither of them is in the mood to engage in the conversation of these old conspirators. "No. 2 is not comprehensive enough. He thinks that aiming at bionic human is aiming at me, but he didn''t expect that aiming at bionic human has also touched the interests of many high-level human beings." "If there were no benefits, how could bionic humans have existed for such a long time?" Lu Wen frowned and felt that something was wrong. Number two is an old conspirator. But not old enough. I haven''t learned the dirty ways of the human world in eight years. Lu Wen found a problem. All nine of them seem to have certain defects. For example, he seems to have higher recognition of human morality than the other eight. Those guys out there who roam and make trouble all day long will hardly have any influence on the existing world if they do not unite and complement each other. "The person behind the scenes should also be able to clearly realize that, so what is the reason for him to let these guys create chaos on the ground?" "Give me some kind of psychological hint?" "Is it really just for me to go to the underground world with them and see the so-called truth?" Just as Lu Wen thought about the value of his own existence, the front Council was still in an orderly way. Public opinion has been initially suppressed. So the focus of their discussion is Are bionics really moving quietly? "There''s nothing to say about that. It''s really shifting." "But we didn''t know it before. Today it suddenly burst out. It must be someone behind the scenes who is trying to make trouble for us." Now parliament faces two problems.Who broke the news and what''s the purpose? Who controls the transfer of bionic human? "Baker City Council access..." "Kerry City Council access..." "West..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So a brief and comprehensive meeting began. At noon in this sultry August. The lights of the whole Council hall went out in a flash. It was dark all around. Deep, only a little light suddenly appears, just like the stars in summer. The mechanical arm at the top of the hall descended slowly and began to depict the projection of the eight cities opposite. Hundreds of virtual figures gather in this dark space. In the eyes of the other city, the bodies of the people in Mowu city are also virtual projection. "Good afternoon, everyone. Have you had lunch yet?" "Is it really necessary to exchange greetings at this time..." "Let''s get to the point." "Who controls the bionic man?" A name appeared in everyone''s heart. Eden, A00. At the same time, a mechanical sound sounded. "Eden access..." Chapter 359 The Council projection system did not create a separate line for Eden. Eden came in using the line from the northern city of kurs. This proves once again. The two northern cities have always known the location of Eden, and they are connected with each other. Many of you have a twinkling and calm look. Looking at the seats in the north, you don''t know what you are thinking. "Eden is connected." There has always been only a nine way projection. Today there is a tenth party. The North occupied three seats. But there are very few people projected from Eden, twenty or thirty, some human and some bionic. "It''s Constantine, the old man. He''s the one who set up Eden." "This old man has a relationship with the northern royal family. Every generation is not peaceful. In his generation, it''s even more..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whisper. Many members here have said in public that Eden will be eradicated one day. So they can get the support of those anti bionic groups. At first, many people may say that just to get support. They don''t like or dislike bionic human. But human beings are easy to be influenced by their surroundings. If you shout more slogans against bionics, you will start to have negative emotions towards bionics one day. "Eden finally dares to really meet people. He has been a mouse under the ground for too long. Do you want to come out and see the sun?" A discordant voice sounded in the south. It was a member of Parliament from Baker City who spoke. The congressman has a bad look. Lu Wen inquired that a relative of the congressman had been fatally injured in the bionic riot in Baker City and is still in a coma. In his seat in Baker City, he saw the bionic congressman, Xin Hong Wudai and Zhang Ji, who had communicated with him. Zhang Ji is sitting on the edge. It''s an awkward position. The projection system is almost out of sight. He is different from Lu Wen. Lu was too lazy to get involved in this, so he sat at the back and took care of Charlotte. And Zhang Ji is excluded. In his words, he is like a walking monster, who lives in the human society and bears pride and prejudice all the time. After the bionic riot, this kind of prejudice has reached the acme. North seats. Constantine was not irritated by the baker city councillor''s words. Although he was old, he was well-dressed, with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth and a good gentlemanly demeanor. He responded gently: "I think in the eyes of the floating city at the beginning, all of you here are ground mice." Open the group directly. In a word, it blocked those members who were not very friendly to bionics. When the floating city is still there, all the cities on the ground can only silently endure the arrogance of that city. No one dares to bring down the city, mainly because they don''t want to tear their skin and worry about the hundreds of thousands of flying robots in the floating city. In addition to the west, other cities are sure to win. After all, floating city has a small population, and floating in the sky is a fatal weakness. But no matter which city to fight, it will lose a lot. What''s more, the education that many members have received from childhood to adulthood has made them realize that floating city is the center of the world. "Cough..." On the other side of the East, an old councillor with high prestige coughed twice. These two coughs broke the awkward situation. They couldn''t come up with anything to refute Constantine''s point. It''s said that they respect the floating city, but some cities have lent their city''s army to the old guys of floating city "Let''s get down to business first. Time is limited." Some contradictions can not be reconciled, so they can only be ignored for the time being. But even when it comes to business, there is a strong smell of gunpowder at the scene. "The riot of bionic man has brought great damage to our nine cities. Just when we were seriously dealing with the internal contradictions in the city, someone suddenly burst out that bionic man was evacuating." Said a Baker City Councillor. "In addition to A00, there should be no other supercomputer in the world that can control so many bionic people at the same time." Another Western MP added. "Since the restart of A00, Eden has never given a reply. Is she directly formatted and completely eliminated all data, or is it still the same as before, I want to ask Eden to explain." Constantine was still calm in the face of the interrogation, and his smile never changed. "I don''t think there''s anything to explain," he said with a smile "What do you mean by that?" Someone asked in a cold voice."I don''t think you are going to talk seriously today. Why don''t we go on another day?" Constantine, with a faint smile and a negative hand, could see nothing in his turbid eyes. Lu Wen didn''t expect that the old man was so tough. In the face of hundreds of human city legislators, there is no intention of compromise. No wonder he was able to set up the world''s first bionic city in more than ten years against the trend of the times. So far, it is the only one. Lu Wen here has Constantine''s information, from small to large, complete and clear. The old man was indeed an aristocrat, and had relations with the royal family. However, in the later revolution, his family was overthrown, and the wealth accumulated for hundreds of years was robbed, and the people died and scattered. But later, the remaining members of their family found a chance in the desperate situation and rose again to occupy a strong place in the history catalogue. Then it was overthrown, and then it rose Along with trade and blood, disputes and wars, I experienced the roar of steam engines and internal combustion engines, and witnessed the collapse of the immortal empire. Samsara has been repeated until today. However, the descendants of those who once robbed their family''s wealth were mostly poor and poor. They were rich for three generations and never prospered. The wealth that was robbed back then is now back in Constantine''s hands, so that he can build such a huge underground city. So far, he has never stopped expanding. The old man and the family behind him are a legend. So many members here know him. "Can you stop arguing? It''s meaningless to argue like this. It''s just a waste of time." The man in charge of kurs in the North spoke. is a mediatory role. "Old man, why don''t you say something first?" The man looked at Constantine. "All right, I''ll go first." Constantine nodded with a smile to the principal. Then he turned and looked at all the members of the human city. "I think a lot of people think that A00 is responsible for the evacuation of bionics, but you seem to have overlooked something." His voice was clear, not salty. "What was overlooked?" Someone asked. "The third principle of bionics." Constantine said with a smile: "if it does not violate the high-level principle, bionics must first protect the superior bionics, and then protect their own existence." All of you look at each other. Today, we are all here to discuss things. No one thought that Constantine would suddenly talk about the bionic human principle. There are a few people who understand very quickly. They clenched their chins, thinking. Constantine continued: "when the destruction order was executed, due to the joint action of the metaprinciple, the zero principle, the first principle and the second principle, the vast majority of bionics could not disobey the order, except those who successfully awakened and got rid of the fuse breaking measures." With Constantine''s narration. Many people think of the scene that countless bionic people went to the suburban factory to die in the evening when the destruction order was issued. "But now that the destruction order is terminated, most bionics are in a wandering state, and the third principle in their body plays a role. Under the threat of the possibility of the second execution of the destruction order, they have the will to stay away from human society. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer Bionics in urban areas, and it is not someone who controls them. This is a kind of collective behavior." Lu Wen wanted to give the old man some applause. That''s how the bionic principle can be explained. The truth is so crooked. But most of the people present had to believe it. The principle of bionic human, or the principle of robot, is originally formulated by human beings. However, most of the things made by human beings have certain defects, and there is no perfect creation. At the beginning, the old mayor of the central city could withdraw hundreds of thousands of robots from the floating city in one word, which was to take advantage of the loophole of principle violation. But most people don''t have the courage and determination of the old mayor. But there are still some members present. A resolute anti bionic legislator in Mowu asked: "neither blue nor red has come to such a conclusion. They are bionic human design and production enterprises. Why do you think so?" Constantine gave a faint smile. "I''m the founder of Eden. No one knows bionics better than me." That''s it. Constantine''s fallacy was accepted by most members. In fact, there are several representatives of blue and red. But they were silent all the time. Whether Constantine''s words are right or wrong, as long as they are good for bionics, they will not have a retort. This kind of time. The more conclusions beneficial to bionics, the better. Now the two companies have to do everything they can to tide over the difficulties.Then came the referendum. "Voting must be conducted anonymously so that the final result can be slightly modified." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until about 4 p.m., these old conspirators were still debating. About the problem of bionic human. And Charlotte was awake. She wiped the corner of her mouth. "Hungry, go out to eat." "All right." They just dropped out of the meeting. The whole scene is under Lu Wen''s surveillance. You can watch the playback at any time. Outside the parliament building. Next to the square, a rice noodle shop. Business in this rice noodle shop has not been very good for two days. The murderer who killed the Kerry couple once ate here. If on weekdays, if the store makes good use of public opinion, it may become a popular online card office. But now It''s almost cold. Yesterday, a group of media reporters came to interview us. Today, the heat is lower, and no one is there. Lu Wen and Charlotte are few guests today. The boss also recognized that both of them were dignitaries, so they used enough materials. Lu Wen looked at the red oil on the bowl and was a little distracted. "Jiang Xiaonian likes to eat flour. He said that he was poor when he was a child. Once he ate it, he would never forget the taste." "Why do you think of him all of a sudden?" "I just feel that many people I have met have had unfortunate childhood experiences." Lu Wen said calmly, "my brothers are right. Yin long gave me the best arrangement." "You can choose not to have that arrangement. From the beginning, you have another way." Another way here is to cooperate with Li Meng at that time. Over Maugham today. The clouds are not thick. August sunlight barely penetrated, shining on the dilapidated buildings, some pale. Between them. There was a sound of footwork outside the shop, and there were more people at the door. The man''s shadow was drawn into the shop by the sunshine. It''s number three. It seems that he has something to do with Lu Wen. "Miss Xia is here, too." He chuckled: "I have heard Miss Xia''s name more than once. I have seen your life. You are a strange woman." Charlotte didn''t deny it. She said it lightly. "This is a troubled time." "But there are not many Miss Xia like this in troubled times." It''s time for greetings. Bionic people don''t like the greetings of human beings. They always have something to say. No. 3 turned to look at Lu Wen and said seriously, "No. 9, No. 5." "Dead?" Lu put down his chopsticks and looked up at him. "Almost dead." "Bionics don''t die that easily." No. 3 sat down and looked at the store, and ordered a bowl of flour. Then he sat at a table opposite them. He is hesitant and hesitant. Lu Wen asked: "almost dead What''s the difference? " ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 360 "Number five is a waste." "That''s right." The two agreed on this. No.5''s life went well. Yin long put him in a western city, an aristocratic family, to be a domestic bionic man. There, as soon as the 5th was turned on, the first task I got was not to do housework or cook. It''s about learning social etiquette. Very traditional etiquette. These etiquette training gentleman, after learning, the whole person''s words and deeds will bring a touch of aristocratic atmosphere. No. 5 is also perfect in appearance, slender and flawless from any angle. He doesn''t have to fight. There is no need to load the combat system, learn combat skills and know all kinds of weapons. We don''t need to be at the bottom of the society and be bullied. As soon as No.5 was turned on, he lived a carefree life. "I don''t know what kind of consideration Yin long was out of at the beginning, making the character of No. 5." The third sighed. "Because the first four of you failed?" "Maybe However, No. 5''s character and growing environment make him a waste. He can''t play much role in the chaos. " "So he died?" "Yes." No. 5 can be described as spoiled. From birth to now, we have not encountered any setbacks. The number seven he and Lu Wen saw last time were two extremes. But No. 7 is obviously better than No. 5. It''s hard to say that Yin Long''s original purpose of training No. 5 was to think that it was feasible, or it was just a whim. "Just yesterday, after being shot dead by Miss Xia on the 5th, he came back to the temporary base built by several of us. As soon as he woke up from his new body, he didn''t fully adapt to the body, so he suddenly fell down. Then the rest of us received the same message from that person." The news was simple. It means that number five is too useless and useless. It will only make trouble if you live. "So no. 5 was temporarily recovered by the man behind the scenes?" Kevin looked at him. "Yes..." No. 3''s face was a bit helpless. Number five is alive. It doesn''t make any difference to them. In fact, there is such a waste brother who can remind them at any time that people can''t live without goals, or they will become like that one day. "That man obviously wants to tell us through No.5 that he is fully capable of controlling the life and death of each of us, so that we dare not resist and work for him seriously." "In that case, I think he has the ability to control me directly." "No.9, that''s what''s special about you. Yin long and that man are fighting for you. There are control programs that they reinforce constantly in your body. Those programs are extremely destructive, and they dismantle each other''s traces. Now you get the A00 permission again. I think you are free and no longer controlled by anyone." No. 3 indicates that. In addition to Lu Wen, the remaining eight have long been abandoned by Yin long. That''s why eight of them are easily controlled by that man. Yin long didn''t respond to the whole control process. "No.9, compared with other guys, I''m actually the most common. I''ve had successes and failures. It''s not smooth along the way, but there are not too many twists and turns. I''ve been on the machine for more than six years and always think I''m human." The voice of number three is sincere. Thinking from the human point of view can avoid many misunderstandings of mechanical thinking. The procedures in the bionic human body determine their attitude towards human beings. Lu Wen has seen many bionic people in no man''s land. Even if those guys wake up and get rid of the fuse, they will always look at everything human beings do from a good perspective. For example, the leaders of the bionic alliance believed that human beings would allow them to build cities. It''s the program in the body. Because of the false memory of the last life, Lu Wen''s nine brothers can get rid of mechanical thinking to a certain extent. "You want to say you''re more trustworthy than the others?" Lu Wen asked. "I see things from more angles than they do, and I have a perfect escape plan, number nine. I need you to work with me." It seems that last time in West City, No. 3 was occupied by Lu Wen at the beginning, two guns broke two legs, and his thinking was confused, so he couldn''t say too much. Today, we are still talking about cooperation. This time, both of them are sitting. The same position. No one''s in a hurry, no one''s pushing. "In order to show my sincerity, I will first say all the information I know." No. 3 looks at Lu Wen with calm eyes and steady voice. Next to him is Charlotte, a walking lie detector. "I think you all know the character of our nine. I also have everyone''s life experience and growth process here, which can be given to you.""No, I can find it." "Good..." No. 3 continued: "when the bionic man rioted, six of us received news at the same time..." That message points out. Their so-called memory of the last life is false. When he first got the news, No. 3 was a bit unacceptable. After all, he had been on for six years, and he thought he was human for the past six years. "Other numbers should be in the same mood..." But soon. Here comes the second news. The news said that although the nine of them are bionic human bodies, they actually have real human bodies. "The man said that our bodies are dormant under low temperature and maintained with the world''s top technology. The longest one is No.1." "Can humans sleep at low temperatures?" "Nine of us are incurable diseases. The longest dormancy time is No.1, who has been dormant for nearly 50 years. With the medical technology at that time, his disease can not be cured. So the organization of that person found him, proposed to help him dormant, and used his life template to make a bionic human to live for him." "But nine of us are made by Yin long." "Number nine, listen to me first." At this time, No. 3 powder also came up. He smiles and nods to the shopkeeper, and has no intention of eating. The shopkeeper saw that these people were talking about things, so he went back to the kitchen. "I think you also know that in the memory of No.1''s last life, he was a teacher and fell on the platform..." "Yes." "It''s true." No. 3''s eyes are sincere, trying to persuade Lu Wen. as like as two peas, he is a teacher, and he is on the stage. He is almost the same as the last one produced by Yin long, but not in that blue planet, but in the land, in the central city, is a primary school teacher, , is he? "Yes, and his character. Before he was terminally ill, he was a bit paranoid, so his bionic character was also paranoid. No. 9, don''t you think about it? Why didn''t Yin long make a bionic without character defects in the first place?" Lu did not reply. He frowned slightly, put one hand on the table and tapped rhythmically with his index finger. It''s still early. It''s less than five o''clock. Summer nights come slowly. No. 3 was not worried. After a moment, he continued: "in No. 1''s memory, all the things that happened in his last life are actually real. In this world, his flesh and blood have happened, and many people''s names have never changed." "But all you know is what that person wants you to know." Lu Wen said slowly. "No.9, I know what you''re thinking. Everyone you''ve seen since you turned on the computer is very thoughtful, so you''ll go that way, but..." Number three has a pause. He looks at Lu Wen and taps his index finger on the table all the time. He knows that what he says has a certain influence on Lu Wen. "That man didn''t tell us about his relationship with Yin long, but I think he might have been cooperative friends with Yin long before, but later he had a conflict, so he went his separate ways." "Don''t believe it." Lu Wen is still making this statement. "But in fact, we have no choice but to believe." No. 3 smiles, with a bitter smile. "No. 9, according to that man, my flesh and blood have been sleeping for nearly 30 years If we don''t do what he says, the body will be abandoned, completely rotten, and there will be no chance of survival. " "You just want to make sure that you have a certain degree of connection with human beings, even if the body doesn''t have any connection with you?" Suppose what number three says is true. So they are just a replica, with similar experience, similar character, but not once that flesh and blood. Looking at the look of No. 3, Lu Wen suddenly remembered a line from machine housekeeper. [I would rather die like a human than live forever like a machine] the world is full of irony. Bionic people want to get flesh and blood, even if they will give up their special ability, just for a real beating heart with temperature, a real emotion that can not be copied, even if death will come unexpectedly. But human beings put the hope of eternal life on mechanical life. Maybe what you can''t get is always the most precious. But when Lu Wen was watching the movie version of mechanical housekeeper, he always felt that the robot in it was too tired to live. "Why?" He looked at number three calmly. "Why do you care about identity, species and external recognition? You are who you are, what you know makes you, not the flesh and blood that you don''t know. " "But number nine..."No. 3 is serious. He spoke very slowly this time, every word. "You Don''t you want to know where your family is? " Chapter 361 They were born alone. It''s just like the protagonist. Strong people don''t need relatives, because relatives can''t keep up with their growth, which seems to be a common understanding. Relatives will also be used by unscrupulous enemies, especially parents, will cause trouble for the protagonist. This is the burden of the protagonist, drag the protagonist. So many protagonists They''re all orphans. It''s like a doomed fate, a cold shackle. "That flesh and blood body has a life that I can''t have, his experience, his friends, his relatives Thirty years have passed. It''s not a long time. I think if nothing goes wrong during this period, I And a look at my daughter in a false memory. " "That''s what the man promised you?" It''s similar to Lu Wen. Bully Gary. This approach will never be out of date. "On the 9th, I don''t know your dormancy time, but you must be the shortest among the nine of us. As long as there is no accident, your family must still live in the world. In a corner of a city, they all think you are dead..." A moment on the third. Lu Wen has moved. Joining that person didn''t lie to them. So the dormancy time of Lu Wen''s body is within 30 years. [conditions] [time: 30 years] [location: nine cities] [gender: male] [work: development] [disease ¡¿ diseases Lu Wen frowned. If everything was true, what was wrong with him? There are too few known conditions. There are thousands of people in his last life, even in Mau city. It''s impossible to investigate one by one. If the person behind the scenes noticed that he was searching for qualified people, he might attack his family. Even if That''s not his real family. Lu Wen thought for a long time. A piece of information, like a tidal wave of constantly coming, but also like a group of entangled with the miscellaneous line. Mixed together, we can''t find any breakthrough. Huge information processing is similar to tedious. News, dialogue, case, list Cry, roar, roar The news of the whole world is in a mess. Disorderly and disorderly. He suddenly felt a little irritable. I don''t know whether the long-term plan has been disrupted by the sudden news, or simply because I can''t find the right information. Just then, a cold hand took him. Charlotte''s. She tilts her head and looks at Lu Wen with calm eyes. Lu Wen nodded, indicating that he had calmed down. "Number nine, do you know why I believe what that man said?" The third asked. "You said "Because of number two." "Number two?" "That man fulfilled his promise in advance and called him away alone not long ago. He came back a long time later with joy and excitement on his face. He said that he had seen his family and many people were still alive, so Have you found that number two is the most active against you? " "It is." Deliver ahead of time. Naturally, there is a price to pay. No one on number two deserves that promise. So he can only do his best to do things according to that person''s arrangement. "That man has just given us two instructions, one is to guide you to our base, the other is to deal with Mau City, make Mau city weak, and return to the balance of nine cities." "Did he say why?" "No No. 3 shook his head. "No. 9, in the last bionic riot, A00 has been taking care of Mowu city for your sake, so this city has not been damaged too much, and almost preserved its complete strength, while other cities..." Every city has its losses. Especially in the West. In fact, the two western cities can be merged. But even if the merger, and then the strength of the merger multiplied by two, it is not the opponent of Mowu city. "No.9, I have a plan that will enable us to get rid of ourselves, even defeat the person behind the scenes, get our bodies and get rid of control completely." "If what you said is true..." Lu Wen calmly responded, "then everything you said to me before, including the plan you now express, has been clearly heard by that person." "But it''s a gamble, number nine. Don''t you want to be the master of your own destiny?"No. 3 stares at Lu Wen and makes no secret. "Do you want to be in the shadow of those behind the scenes all your life?" "It won''t take a lifetime. Yin long should be dying." "But there are their own robots, just like the last time you dealt with that, that sad guy didn''t even know he was just a pile of scrap metal!" Scrap metal Lu Wen captured the word. Many human beings also like to use this word when they humiliate bionic human beings. But no. 3, as a bionic, said it himself. "Number nine..." Number three took a deep breath. Calm down. He seemed to realize that he had just been too excited and his words were not appropriate. "I The reason why I come to you is that I don''t see any chance to turn the tables on those guys. Needless to say, No. 2 has completely become the loyal dog of that man. He seems smart and resourceful, but in fact he is very sad. " "And..." "No.4 is a brainless man who only knows how to kill. After his death yesterday, he returned to his new body and kept clamoring to start again with Miss Xia..." No. 3 moved his eyes to Xia chuluo and said seriously: "Miss Xia, you must pay more attention recently. Try to keep Lu Wen around you. Don''t appear in the place where the sniper is suitable for shooting, and don''t appear in the place where the crowd is dense." "So I can only stay at home?" "This Anyway, No. 4 is a lunatic. He was trampled on his head by Lu Wen yesterday. He felt very shameful, so Grade... " At the beginning of Xia, Luo nodded slightly. "I see." Number five is gone. The sixth and the seventh, in the eyes of the third, will not be a great event. "Those two are either too proud or too pessimistic. I can''t stand them. No. 7 is always reluctant to believe what that person said, just want to prove himself through you." "I don''t believe it, either." Lu Wen said lightly. "No.9, of course, I didn''t expect to convince you once. I just came here to show my sincerity." No. 3 said and got up slowly. It seems to be ready to leave. He looked down at the bowl of flour on the table, then yelled to the kitchen, "boss, pack." "Right away!" The boss quickly ran out from the back kitchen, quickly finished packing, and handed the warm powder to No. 3. Number three smiles to thank him. He took the bowl of flour and went to the door. He looked up at the dark clouds mixed with pale sunlight. Then he turned around and said, "Lu Wen, I hope you can think it over. If that person is right, there is not much time left for you. Number two He''ll do everything he can to deal with you. " There are outsiders. So he called it Lu Wen. With that, he left with the powder. It''s five in the afternoon. Before long, Charlotte asked faintly, "do you believe what he said?" "Not all." "About his escape plan?" "Well." What No. 3 said to Lu Wen, flesh and blood, low temperature dormancy, two instructions These may be true. At least the words of the man behind the scenes. And the plan for number three. "I think he also knows that his words and deeds are under the surveillance of that person, so his so-called plan is for me and that person. He wants to confuse that person." This is Lu Wen''s second meeting with No. 3. In the memory given by Yin long, No. 3 is a very mediocre person and can''t see anything special. But Lu Wen can feel it vaguely. The characteristics of number three It''s camouflage. Maybe the next time we meet, he will tell Lu Wen the whole escape plan, and tell Lu Wen what to do at what time. The person behind the scenes will also know the plan. In this plan, Lu Wen must play a leading role, so that person will pay full attention to Lu Wen. This is the first level of the plan. "No. 3 has been on for six years, and it can''t fight alone all the time. He has his own group, which may be the second layer to confuse the backstage man." As a man of disguise. In No. 3''s eyes, the whole world should be covered with a layer of camouflage. He won''t trust anyone. My ability is the third level. "He''s right. He''s gambling." As for the family Lu Wen looked at the distance outside the store with deep eyes. His index finger stopped knocking.¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 362 "The world is full of contradictions. To be a person means to accept the imperfection of people." "Mechanical housekeeper" "Well." Lu Wen nodded. He took back his distant vision and got up calmly. The world outside the store remains the same. No one comes and goes, only broken and prosperous. It''s six in the afternoon. The meeting over there is over. One by one, the participants left the projection system hungry, and the final result came out. It''s similar to what Lu Wen thought. "No results." It''s just a referendum three days after the announcement. At the meeting. The representatives of the two companies did their best. They try to make their point. Data shows the benefits of bionic human to all walks of life and urban economic development, and brings the latest progress of R & D departments of the two companies. It says that the sixth generation of bionics will be absolutely safe. It doesn''t allow each part of the human body to fuse, even if it''s the latest design. But the anti bionics legislators at the meeting only made a point. [trust crisis] after a bionic riot. People''s trust in bionics has dropped to the lowest point in history. Even if the two companies talk too much, they can''t satisfy those people. The meeting ended in such debates and refutations. There is no final conclusion for the moment. Only three days later, the referendum. "The contents of the referendum will be made public in the early morning of three days. Please vote rationally from all angles..." "Residents who meet the following conditions can participate in the voting: they are over 18 years old and have no previous mental history..." The publicity will come out soon. All of a sudden, nine cities are surrounded by topics about bionic human. All the contradictions between cities have been completely suppressed. At present, the top three topics are: [please vote for the expulsion of bionic man] [please vote for the destruction of bionic man] [advertising space rent] Lu Wen collected some information data, and classified and compared by keywords such as "destruction", "expulsion", "stay", "attitude". Ten minutes after the announcement. Only 13% of the people who support bionics are left behind, which is pitifully low. Another 8% remained neutral. The rest are against it. "The public opinion offensive is not enough." Lu Wen pinched his chin and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he began to create another topic on the Internet. [if there is only one bionic human left, which one do you want to stay] [a domestic bionic human: housework (washing, cooking...) ¡¿ [b labor bionic human: Industry (inspection, installation, handling...) External work (...) ¡¿ [C security bionic man: Security (community, enterprise, Park...) ¡¿ [D ultimate bionic human: special environment (deep sea, volcano, space...) ¡¿ [e entertainment bionic human ¡¿ ¡¾F¡­¡­ ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ give people a choice. Lu Wen should give everyone a psychological hint [questions about bionic human] [not only "go" and "stay" directions] diffuse thinking. Considering the needs of some people, if we have to drive them away, we can drive away those bionic people who are not very useful to individuals. Lu Wen led the topic to appear in front of everyone. Then there was another heated discussion. This national discussion will last for three days, and will be more intense than any mayoral election, legislative change, or even star marriage "This topic is from you?" Asked Charlotte. "Can it all be seen?" "The amount of discussion and heat are rising too fast. As soon as I turn on my mobile phone, I get this topic push. It must be someone behind the scenes. I don''t think the two companies have time to respond effectively." "You can''t say that. Don''t look down on the two companies." "It''s a good topic to leave a hint in the hearts of urban residents that bionic humans may eventually stay, at least some of them." Let everyone have the preparation and psychology to accept in advance. In the evening. Lu Wen went to Bilian''s branch in Mowu city by the way. It''s very close to the parliament building.On the square in front of the company, the statue of Dr. Lanhe and A00 has been replaced with a new one. In the last anti bionic action, the old statue was decapitated and thrown into the hall on the first floor. "Lu Wen has returned to his mother''s home. Welcome ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Xia is here, too. A warm welcome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere inside the company is pretty good. At least there is no sense of impending bankruptcy and lethargy. No one outside the company with a trumpet roar: the boss with sister-in-law running People come and go in the corridor. Blue and white are mixed and interweaved. Projection and reality collide. It is still full of science and technology. Although the manufacturing department at the bottom is not working at present, and they are all unemployed at home, the researchers in the R & D department still insist on clocking in every day. "To be honest, there is no design pressure during this period. We can do whatever we want. In fact, we are very happy." "In the past, we have been competing with Xinhong to see who can make the sixth generation design earlier." "And the wages are paid as usual, and blue is not short of this money." Lu Wen pondered that salary should be the key. Who wants to work without a salary? In his false memory, when he was learning programming in his last life, he was very happy. But later, when he worked, he did brick moving work like crud every day. It was not easy to get to the advanced level. When he could make his own project framework and assign others to fill it in, he suddenly fell ill A serious illness can make many people see the value of life. Lu Wen has been thinking that if he really has such a life and can survive, he will not do programming any more, but do something he wants to do. "The public relations department should not worry about money these three days. It''s time to buy advertisements and publicize them. I''ll try my best to help you." He said. "Don''t worry, we are already throwing money." The biggest use of this batch of money is to arouse people''s nostalgia for bionic man. After all, technology makes life better. "hot topics, TV advertisements, professional analysts, official account..." We''ve bought everything we can, and we''ve been continuously putting in the beautiful life clips brought by bionic human in recent days. " "Our biggest target group is the social animals, which are mainly from 16 to 48 years old. They are usually busy with their work, eat takeout every day, go back home or fall asleep, or play games or brush short videos to solve the emptiness..." These animals will receive countless good news about bionic human in these three days. The emergence of bionic human has indeed saved this group to some extent. If you live alone for a long time and under high pressure, you may have some mental problems. Someone was under too much pressure and jumped down from the 30th floor. Others wave sharp weapons and rush to innocent passers-by. There are many questionnaires here. For example, ask those who like to play stand-alone games, why indulge in them. Those people said that the current large-scale stand-alone games are very real, NPC is very intelligent, and the flowers and plants, houses and rivers in them are like another real world. They can get married and have children in that world, fight for justice, or travel through the broken country of zombies, or gallop in the vast western wilderness. Those worlds can bring them happiness. There are also many surveys. Most young people feel that if they don''t have family members or relatives, they will have less pressure and are more willing to do what they like, rather than high paid industries. "After 80 years of development, we have the best analysis team, which perfectly collects the needs and weaknesses of every age group of human beings." "The top analysts here only need to get the schedule of an ordinary person''s day to infer his current emotional status, quality of life, work pressure, daily needs, etc..." This huge group machine is obviously well prepared for this crisis. It''s up to people to plan things, but whether they can finally succeed It can only be said that they tried. ¡­¡­ Beck City, lake bottom Institute. Lu Wen''s consciousness enters a body, gets up, moves his limbs and begins to adapt. Dr. Jiang is still parsing chip 1, and the progress is very slow. In recent days, the progress is almost zero. Yin June went out to play. Red haired girls can''t sit still. The projection of number one is walking around the Institute. Sometimes he stopped to think, sometimes he stepped forward to observe Dr. Jiang''s analysis of his chip. These days he calmed down a lot, thinking time occupied a large part, also don''t know what is thinking. Lu Wen simply said hello to Dr. Jiang, and then looked at No. 1. "I had a chat with No. 3 yesterday. He told me the truth. Do you want to know?" "What truth?"No. 1 stopped thinking and turned his eyes to Lu Wen. Lu then released clips of his chat with number three. The whole clip, no missing. No.1, I''m done. This time, he seemed more rational. Instead of yelling at the end of the video that this is the truth, he bowed his head and analyzed it for some time before he raised his head and said, "there should be truth and falsehood." Lu Wen said with a smile, "you''ve changed a lot in this period of time." "I can flash some memories in my mind from time to time. If the number three is right, then the memories can correspond, but the smile of the number three gives me a very false feeling." "Why do you say that?" Lu Wen asked. "I used to be a teacher. I know whether every student''s laughter and anger is real or fake." "But you''re just a primary school teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Number one choked. He looked at Lu Wen, but didn''t expect to be hit by Lu wenbang at such a time. After a simple arrangement of ideas, his virtual projection sat on one side, seriously said: "don''t underestimate the current primary school students, many primary school students'' acting skills are stronger than those fresh meat stars on TV." Chapter 363 The time of the ground world is fleeting. Everyone is looking forward to the moment in three days. ¡­¡­ It''s underground. It''s evening, too. Lu Wen and Golden Bear waited all day in the business district near the third floor. This is the real business district. There are dozens of streets around. It''s in all walks of life. Retail transactions, catering, accommodation Bustling, complete project, and even a special fight arena. Dark red and light pink lights lit up in the evening, patched together, shining on the ground''s broken spring and nostalgic bearing, deep rust flashing desolate color. All races are mixed, crowded on the relatively wide road, with low rooms on both sides. He sat in a small teahouse along the street with a huge rusty metal gear embedded in the door. People are coming and going outside. The owner of the teahouse is a deformed man with upright features, coordinated limbs and just the right height. But he has a third arm growing on his back, which can''t be controlled and can''t make any movement. It''s just a pure burden, swinging around behind his back. The back arm is smaller than the normal arm, like a baby''s, the color is abnormal, pale, no blood color. "How do you sleep?" Lu Wen asked. "It''s OK to lie on one''s stomach or on one''s side. It''s just a little uncomfortable." The boss is very talkative and always smiles. He is not shy about talking about his physical defects. He has a cheerful personality and is used to it. "In my opinion, the position of your arm is far away from the spine. You can do a simple operation. After resection, you can recover as usual after six months of cultivation and normal activities." "No, dear guest, I''m different from you..." He smiles and says he doesn''t want to be human in appearance. In short, it''s not qualified. His identity and status, money and power, all make him dare not to cut off that arm. It''s better to live as a deformed person. The pure human who degenerates to the mixed zone will receive a lot of unnecessary attention. In the end, they can only choose to transform themselves, become the transformants with certain combat effectiveness, and strive for a place with their strength. Time goes by. Eight in the evening. Night falls completely the prosperity of the mixed zone reaches its peak. The robot fights with the reformer in the challenge arena. The slippery dwarves are shuttling through the crowd. The metal eaves are illuminated by pink lights. Under the eaves are giant guards, rusty electronic dogs running around wagging their tails. The reformer reaches out his bronze metal arm and holds the chin of the young girl The streets were a bit slippery, and there was an artificial rain in the afternoon. The ground reflects the world of various colors. "Mr. Xia, it''s time to go to the third floor." "Well." The tall building is not far away. There are more than three layers. It was a building made of scrap steel, with rusty steel beams and pink light shining from the inside. The building is crooked and irregular. Raindrops cling to the potholes on the surface of the building. Lu Wen looked up and thought that according to the normal height, the building should have been more than five floors. In fact, it''s similar to what he thought. After the metal door is opened, the first floor is filled with sound, color, light and shadow. It is gorgeous and charming. Alcohol is the combustion promoter of excitement and madness. "Gentlemen, please follow me." The waiter led the two. At the end of the first floor, the elevator, with buttons from the second floor to the fifth floor marked on one side. When the strength exceeds the second floor, you can control the height of the floor at will. The owner of this three story building prefers the number of 7. "Twelve of the 14 districts are here. They are waiting for two." Fifth floor. The elevator door opens slowly. It is a world of resplendence, gold and white, clean and bright, pure white light is very dazzling, forming a strong contrast with the old and broken of the outside world. It''s a feast. Huge and bright chandelier. Under the light is a long table, which is full of dishes. Fifteen plates, knives and forks. There is a big gap with Lu Wen''s imagination. He thought it would be the kind of movie in which a big boss sits at the top of the hall and there are small bosses standing on both sides. The atmosphere is much more harmonious than Lu Wen imagined. At least on the surface. The owner of the third floor is Yifan. He is in his thirties. He is very fat. He can''t tell which is longer in height or body width. He can only wear special clothes. See two people ascend the building.Ivan smiles, raises his glass and greets him in a white suit. "The two brothers are here. If they don''t, it will be cold." The flesh on the face trembled with the expression, and there was no movement on the flesh. Lu Wen took a quick look and determined that Ivan was a special reformer. The "meat" under the suit should be mechanical. Old man Golden Bear walked forward, his face showed a symbolic smile, looked kind and responded. Lu Wen didn''t like the scene, but he should have made some peace. "Is this new brother a pure human?" Ivan began to smile. His small eyes narrowed. He was squeezed into a gap by the fat on his face and could hardly see. He patted Lu Wen on the shoulder with a smile. Although he is fat, his height is not ambiguous. He is about the same height as Lu Wen. This slap on the shoulder is very powerful. But Lu Wen did not move. So Ivan said with a smile: "it seems that they are not pure human. No wonder they can kill the Hebrew fool in one night after cooperating with the Golden Bear brothers." There are 14 areas around. The owners of the other 12 second floor buildings are looking at Lu Wen. There was no malice in those eyes, and everyone was calm. Lu Wen really seems to be a pure human race. There is no trace of mechanical cover on his body surface, and there is no other ethnic characteristics. But the weak constitution of the pure Terran, can not sit on the second floor that position. "Come on, sit down, eat and talk." Ivan took Lu Wen and sat down beside him. In fact, his smile can be described as naive, fat people are always easy to make people feel good. The dishes are revealed, which are rare delicacies in the mixing area outside. "Brother Xia, how long have you known brother Jinxiong?" "Soon." Lu Wen and Golden Bear did not talk to each other in advance. Golden Bear didn''t tell Lu what to pay attention to in advance. He thought it was just a simple meal. "In fact, the second floor of our area is still as far as possible not to fight and hurt our friendship. Brother, I''m often laughed at in the other three floors, saying that I can''t sleep well in my area." Ivan doesn''t seem to have any airs. He puts Lu Wen on his shoulder and talks and laughs. After a few drinks. His plump face glowed with red light, and he introduced Lu Wen with a smile: "this one on your right is my old friend Kate. He is a blue man, and he has been sitting on the second floor for the longest time..." "On the far right is the robot Alan. Don''t underestimate his metal skeleton. He is the fastest robot in this area..." "And that one, who belongs to the giant family, has been transformed to make half of his body become metal..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The banquet was quite lively. Everyone has a smile on their face, though they don''t know what''s on their mind. Many of you have had a little bit of friction. Among the other 12 people at the scene, four people had friction with the old man. After all, there will inevitably be some conflicts between neighboring regions. There are verbal and physical. But this is Ivan''s territory, so even if they don''t like each other, they have to laugh. The more you laugh, the better. And at the same time of laughing, raise a glass to each other and say something to each other. Lu Wen also got some less important information. For example. [after Kate the blue man sat on the second floor, he didn''t give any preferential treatment to his own race. Instead, he intensified his efforts and increased the price of medicine. Many of the blue people in his area fled to other areas] [after Bartz the giant sat on this position, he ordered the dwarves in the whole area to be expelled, and they were unwilling to go directly to slaughter] the blue people in his area fled to other areas ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ every second floor owner''s hand is stained with the blood of the same or different race. Golden Bear''s upper position is not so smooth. He failed many times in the hands of the previous master on the second floor of that area, but he survived each time. Until the last master was old, his combat effectiveness declined, and he was no longer young, he won once. So he''s very sensitive to aging. ¡­¡­ It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Enough to eat and drink. Lu Wen also met all the owners of the second floor. Almost all of these people have been physically modified, and they don''t trust the abilities of their men. Only when we are strong, can we hold that position. Ivan enthusiastically sends Lu Wen out and hopes that he can get used to the life here.The night breeze dissipated a lot of wine. "Brother Lu Wen, you can come here more often when you have nothing to do. Just say hello if you need to." "No problem." Lu Wen smiles and nods, then leaves with Golden Bear. Two people sitting in a black car, outside the lights, bustling. The retreating scene is reflected on the window, like a meteor. It wasn''t long before the two returned to the area controlled by the Golden Bear. Golden Bear sent Lu Wen to the shabby street. There were still a few blue people around who didn''t sleep. They all looked in awe of Lu Wen. "Brother Lu Wen, I''ll keep in touch with you in the future." The Golden Bear stood in front of the car and reached forward. "Yes." Rudd also held out his right hand to hold him. After a few simple greetings, the Golden Bear drove away. The car started and left slowly with the Golden Bear. There is always a smile on Lu Wen''s face. His right hand is at his side. Palm to the inside, ordinary people can not see the place, there is a deep scratch. This is the blade on the palm of the Golden Bear''s hand when he shook hands just now. The Golden Bear is reminding him. The old man knew that Lu Wen was going to the high-level world soon. And no one else knows. So what he gave Lu Wen was: keep in touch in the future. Someone wants to keep Lu Wen here forever. He can''t keep alive. [danger] Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 364 "Tick..." "Tick..." Under the eaves of the night hung old clocks. The clock beats every moment. On the rusty dial, the numbers were blurred. The black car drove through the street. The clock points to midnight. The wheels slowly came to a standstill. Three floors away. The door is open. Golden Bear''s face was calm, and he could not see the sadness and happiness. He was dressed in formal clothes. Under the guidance of the waiter, he climbed up the third floor again. Outside the building is noisy, light and shadow interwoven, and alcohol and perfume mix directly into the nose. It''s quiet in the building. White and gold embellish solemnity and heaviness. Ivan and the other twelve second floor owners were waiting for him. The atmosphere is very different from the excitement of a few hours ago. No one is talking. Golden Bear came forward slowly, his eyes were indifferent, he went to his position and sat down. Ivan''s broad body occupied the highest position, a white suit, no expression on his face, calm breath, eyes slightly drooping, a fat hand is turning the transparent wine glass. Under the bright light, the glasses reflected the distorted figures of all the people present. Thirteen second floor owners, plus Ivan. The table was empty. No dinner. The last supper has been eaten. Calm. Now and then came two drops of water. The atmosphere solidified slowly in silence. It''s like a slowly tightening spring. Sheet steel tightly rolled, more and more tight, but the invisible hand still did not stop. "Ta..." There''s a voice. It was Ivan who put the glass on the table. He slightly raised his eyes. In his eyes were the long table and the thirteen guests on it. "That one is in good health. I want to use it." With that, there was another silence. The other twelve did not change, still sitting in their own position. Golden Bear slightly raised his head, his old face can not see expression, just light said a sentence. "The rules are broken." "Nature..." Ivan smiles calmly, and the flesh under his face never shakes. "It''s really bad for the rules, but This is the third floor. My rules are the rules of the mixed zone. " A very plain sentence. But the hegemonism between words cannot be refused. Golden Bear is not Ivan''s opponent, so he doesn''t say the rules to protect Lu Wen. It''s for his benefit. "Three years." "Yes." Ivan looked up at the other twelve. The men sat safe. No one spoke. It''s everybody''s default. With Lu Wen''s body, the Golden Bear''s right to use the second area for three years can''t be attacked or robbed by others. If the Golden Bear doesn''t fight for anything and just let it go, Ivan will doubt it. "that body as like as two peas from the high level, is a robot that is exactly the same as human beings." Ivan calmly looked at the glass in front of him, as if there was something wonderful in the empty glass. "That''s the most perfect creation. When God created the world, he gave the most perfect appearance and wisdom to human beings, but he didn''t dare to give too much. So human beings in the high-level world created that kind of robot, which has powerful ability and wisdom and will never die. There will be no more perfect race in the world." "To the guests of the high world?" The blue man, who had been silent, suddenly said something. "Oh..." Ivan chuckled and looked at him calmly. "Kate, my old friend, you are always very careful, so you can sit on the second floor long enough, but Too much caution is not always a big deal. " Let''s go. He turned to the Golden Bear and said, "I think brother Golden Bear knows that man It should be a fugitive from the high world. " Golden Bear nodded in response. "It''s true." Smell speech, that blue race person also no longer talks. The other 12 people in this room seemed to drive away after the banquet in the evening, but actually they didn''t go far at all. They knew Ivan had something to say, so they came back early. The position of the second floor is not just for shooting down. You need Ivan''s approval. Take a keepsake from Ivan. Now people sitting here all have such a keepsake in their hands. But after the banquet in the evening, Ivan didn''t give it to Lu Wen.This kind of situation, in Ivan after more than ten years of two-story replacement, only twice. Last time, five years ago, the new couple sitting on the second floor at that time was very young. They drank too much at the banquet and threatened to become another owner of the third floor in this area one day. They supported each other with Ivan and expanded their territory together. Ivan said with a smile that she was looking forward to it. That night he had the young man''s head taken away and hung it on the third floor as a bloody decoration. But this time Lu Wen behaved in a proper way. Nothing inappropriate was said. Now after the respective words of Ivan and Golden Bear, those present here understand. Peter is not guilty. Golden Bear added: "I''ve lived longer than all of you here, and I''m lucky. I''ve been to the high-level world, and I''ve seen that kind of robot. It''s said that the robot is not easy to control, has defects in design, and is prone to self-conscious escape. However, they were arrested before escaping from the high-level world, and none of them escaped to the mixed zone until a few days ago..." He gave a brief account of his acquaintance with Lu Wen. From the beginning, to the death of the designer Dong Fan, to the test of Lu Wen''s fighting power, and then to the site grabbing last night, Lu Wen showed great strength. Of course The whole process. He deliberately ignored part of it. For example In his communication with Lu Wen, he found that Lu Wen didn''t seem to be Too familiar. So much so that he needs to buy information from his people. Even he felt that Lu Wen was not familiar with the whole world. For example, it didn''t take long before it started, and it escaped from the high-level world without absorbing any relevant knowledge. "Wait a minute." The giant buzz suddenly called to stop. He hunched, looked at the Golden Bear and asked, "you said that he survived a big explosion and didn''t even burn his clothes?" "That''s right. That''s why I gave him the second area and made friends with him instead of being superior and subordinate." "Is it some kind of technology in the upper world?" "I don''t know. He''s always mysterious." "Do you think he can blow a gun?" "Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe he really has some ability, after all He is the most powerful technological crystal in the high-level world. If you really want to deal with him, you must be very careful. " Next, several owners on the second floor asked about the Golden Bear. This time, it was Ivan who led the fight against Lu Wen. It''s Ivan who''s giving the hand. But they are worried that the technology monster of the high-level world will come to their territory, so they always have to ask. And Ivan The mood is uncertain. It''s not impossible to let their hands go down to death and test the strength of the man. After all, his words are the rules here. No one dares to disobey. "Weakness." Ivan suddenly tapped on the table. He looked at everyone, the pair of small eyes slightly narrowed, people can not guess his mind. "What we want to discuss is not how powerful the machine is, but what weaknesses it has. I hope to get a fairly complete body Brother Golden Bear, tell me. " "Weakness..." For a moment, he frowned and pondered like a bear. Ivan didn''t rush. He looked at him calmly. The owners of the other 12 second floors also cast their eyes. After a while, Golden Bear looked up and hesitated and said, "this man It''s a machine, after all. The weakness he shows If you really want to say yes, it can only be the blue mother and daughter "Sure?" "No..." Golden Bear shook his head, "I only know him for a few days, his words are not much, and his expression has always been indifferent." "So he probably has no weakness?" "But it''s a machine after all. Don''t worry too much. The most powerful mechanical clansman I''ve ever seen can''t resist the sea of people tactics." That''s Alan the robot. He himself is a very powerful machine. "I''ve arranged for people to watch the street where he lives." Golden Bear looked at Ivan, "if there''s no accident, he won''t leave tonight." "If there''s an accident?" "We have to go first." ¡­¡­ The night was quiet. Cars were driving slowly under the dim street lights. "We didn''t show any hostility to him before, don''t be too cautious, and it''s nothing to be found." "Business as usual." Thirteen second floor owners, and Ivan. Everybody''s in the car. There are countless thugs in the back.The darkness covered the corner where the light couldn''t reach. From time to time in a corner came a blue cough or two. Golden Bear gets out of the car. He said to the earphone, "don''t move, I''ll go and have a look." The old man''s skill was much more sensitive than his appearance. He jumped to a platform on the first floor without making any noise. There is a wide view here. Not far away is the street where blue people live more. "There''s a problem." He said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Ivan''s voice is on the channel. "My men are gone." "Your people are trustworthy?" "They''ve been with me for a long time." The owner of the other two floors frowned unconsciously, except for the mechanic. His brow was smooth metal, and there were two layers of reinforcement inside, so he couldn''t frown. They''re just following. After all, it''s high-level technology. Most of them haven''t seen it. They didn''t observe it carefully at the banquet today. But There was an accident. "Tick..." "Tick..." A drop of rain fell from the sky. It''s raining. There''s no sign. Artificial rainfall. Fine rain across the endless night, down in the quiet world. The windows were soon covered with thin rain marks. For people sitting in the car, the outside vision is suddenly blurred. Although there are portable monitoring instruments on the Golden Bear, which can let them see clearly, a few people still feel uncomfortable. "Golden Bear, what''s the situation now?" Asked a reformer. "I don''t know. I''m contacting the guys I arranged. It''s damned artificial rainfall." The sound of Golden Bear and the sound of rain came from the channel. The questioner wants to look out of the window. But the windows were all glued up. It''s raining more and more. The whole world is like a rain curtain, which seems to submerge this small car compartment. He doesn''t like to be in such a boring car. It made him feel uncomfortable, like he was about to suffocate. As a two-story owner, this remoulder is quite confident in his own strength. So he opened the door. "Tick A drop of rain hit him on the forehead. Cold and cool. The sound of rain, which had been isolated before, was amplified at the moment when the door was opened. The whole world is full of torrential rain. The reformer enjoys the fresh air and the feeling of freedom. But within seconds, he heard some kind of subtle sound. Not too far away. That voice is very discordant. It''s dangerous. Raindrops jump on the tiles and bricks, slap on the branches of trees, splash with gentle water, as if playing a farewell song of mourning. A spinning metal warhead broke through the rain. Slowly dilate in the pupil of the remoulder. Death goes from far to near. Chapter 365 The silence of the night disappeared. A little more sound. The rain, the gunfire, the crack. "PATA!" A headless body fell into a puddle on the ground, splashing with blood red water. A second floor owner died. There''s a lot of ownerless land. The broken bones and blood splashed on the vehicle behind him. The driver was shocked and terrified. A man who conquered an area with strength, in this way, his head exploded and fell in front of his eyes. "Drop drop -" the horn sounds. Crazy horn. Harsh enough to break the encirclement and suppression of the rain. After all, drivers are also people who have been exposed to human life and grew up in such a cruel place as the mixed zone. He knew there was a hunter in the dark. It''s powerful. You can''t wait to die! Otherwise, the rain will be completely red with blood! He responded quickly, yelling hard, trying to get the sound to the public channel. "Our boss was killed with a sniper gun!" Sniper guns. A thermal weapon that is not very common in the mixing zone. The last time Lu Wen smashed the scene, most of the pistols and rifles aimed at him from behind. Even if there are such weapons, it is difficult to find suitable users in such places as the mixed zone. The driver''s voice came from the public channel. With the constant honking outside. Everyone came back together. It turns out that the strange sound coming from the public channel just now is the sound of brain bursting. "Drive "Where''s the Golden Bear?" "Leave him alone!" Rainstorm. Night. It''s noisy. Many of you are in the mixed zone. They know that there is nothing worse than this. There is no so-called bulletproof car in the mixed zone. Getting a good quality car is enough to make a facade for the second floor. Ivan''s probably bulletproof. But it may not be able to defend the sniper gun in the dark in the distance. "Why is the rain so heavy? Gan, is the rain system broken? Those pure humans in the high-rise world don''t repair it regularly?" The owner of a second floor is swearing. On the windshield, the rain was like an unbroken stream. The wiper has been put into full gear, but it doesn''t help. The streets here are barely wide. It can hold two cars in parallel. Ivan''s car is on the other side. His face was gloomy, and there was a slight movement of some metal part all over him. The whole person reveals a dangerous atmosphere, like a lion on the verge of rage. He suddenly said, "stop the car." So all the cars stopped. The rain fell on the roof of the car, and the sound of the rain beat the sound of the whole world. "The terrain of the mixed zone is flat. It is surrounded by one story buildings with no vision. It is the only place suitable for sniping. Within a kilometer, there are only three big trees. If the machine is not stupid, it will not stay there after shooting." His voice is steady and penetrating. "What are you afraid of?" The rain was loud. But on the public channel, Ivan''s voice is louder. It''s a three story drive. Fear of death is a characteristic of flesh and blood. Of course, machines with emotions are also afraid. All the owners on the second floor are silent. At this time, they can''t and dare not refute. "What if that machine is so stupid that it has to stay in a tree and deal with people here one by one?" I can only think about this in my heart. There were so many people at the scene. The owners of the second and third floors, together with their thugs here, filled several streets. How many bullets do you have to carry to kill them all? "Ask some people to go to the three positions, occupy a wide field of vision, and find out the machine!" Ivan is not in a hurry, sitting in the car giving orders. So the owners of the second floor all ordered their men to take the equipment to have a look. They can sit in the car and wait for the results. It''s just the last part. A lot of thugs came behind on the back of the car. The motorcade stopped. They did not dare to go anywhere else, so they had no choice but to get wet. The streets in the mixed zone are crooked and narrow, and the two sides are occupied by small vendors. There is a battery car that can be free and unrestrained.There are some lucky guys tonight. It''s their turn to follow the owners of the second and third floors. But before they set out, they found that the battery of their car was missing, so they can stay at home at this time. "I have no one here." "I''m here, too." "There''s no one on this tree, either." The three news came separately. The hunter disappeared. Hiding in this rainy night. His mechanically precise eyes, perhaps somewhere in the dark, slowly inspected everyone''s head. This confirms what Ivan said. But it''s not a good phenomenon. If they can''t find the machine, all of them won''t want to sleep tonight. All the second floor owners in this room can''t imagine the day when they need to worry about their own brain popping anytime and anywhere. Ivan clenched his fist, looked gloomy, and said in a deep voice, "we''ve all been put together by the Golden Bear." "How?" Giant Bazi a Leng, issued such a question. He sat in the special cart, slightly curled up, protecting his head, worried that the next bullet would run to his head. "Golden Bear, say something..." "Golden Bear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people''s hearts sank. No response. The Golden Bear is dead? I didn''t hear the second shot. Even if it was raining heavily outside and the sniper had a muffler, there shouldn''t be no killing sound. At least, if the Golden Bear''s head bursts, the sound should come from the public channel. So he''s not likely to die. But does he really dare to cheat Ivan on the third floor? Compared with this, people are more willing to believe that he is dead. It''s rare for two-story buildings to cheat three-story buildings. It won''t happen once in a few years. Many people present knew the old man''s character. He was cunning and clever. He was brave when he was young. He challenged the second floor several times and was on the verge of death many times. Many parts of his body were destroyed and had to be rebuilt. He failed too much and became more timid and cautious, especially now that he is old. How dare such a man cheat Ivan? "Go to the second floor of Golden Bear!" There was something wrong with Ivan''s voice, like suppressing anger. Naturally, the second floor of this room dare not say "no" at such a time. So the team set off. This is Ben''s territory. The commercial area where the second floor is located is not far away, only more than ten kilometers. The rainstorm did not dampen the passion of the night in the business district. is still filled with alcohol and perfume in this area. Pink light in the rain, appears more psychedelic, exudes a silent temptation. Ivan''s motorcade is at the end. The rain wet the streets. Reflect the bustling lights here. Colorful light band inlaid in the rusty eaves, flickering blurred. "Yes, only some hitters who don''t know anything are still there." "Some of Jin Xiong''s closest subordinates have disappeared." "There is no danger on the second floor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the news came back. Now everyone can be sure. The old guy, Golden Bear, is real. Suddenly he has the courage to put all his wealth on a robot he has only known for a few days. What is he doing? Want to sit on the third floor? But does he have that connection? If there are no contacts, where does the Golden Bear go to buy goods and what does it rely on to maintain its rule? Everything doesn''t make sense. People on several nearby streets, who have not noticed anything wrong, are still drunk in the heavy rain and shouting under the shaking neon. "Bang --!" The sudden sound pierced the rainy night. A bullet hit the tire of Ivan''s car. The tire burst. "A bunch of idiots, the inspection is not in place!" Ivan scolded in a low voice. His face was as gloomy as water. He opened the door directly. "Look out, boss!" The thugs, who were still in the rain all around, rushed forward. Some give Ivan an umbrella. Others surrounded Ivan and formed a shield to block bullets. The owners of the other two floors were all in the car and their faces were jumping. They don''t have Ivan''s guts. Now go out and face the machine that I don''t know where I am. What is it? Many people think that Ivan''s head, like the reformer just now, may explode directly.At this time, Ivan was walking in the street, looking ugly and swearing: "there are several streets nearby, only the second floor in front is suitable for snipers to shoot. I asked you to check it, but no one found him!" He had a big hand. Under the night sky, in the rainstorm, on the second floor. The roof. Where the red and pink lights don''t shine. Lu Wen, armed with a sniper gun, stood tall, slender and pale. The rain ran down his cheek. His indifferent eyes looked down, like a cold God of death, can not see the mood, even if the sniper gun has been put away, but still like at any time will fire the next shot, take away the life of anyone below. Ivan stood under the umbrella, the cold rain from the black surface of the umbrella sliding, pattering. They just looked at each other. "I don''t think you intend to kill me, because the old guy Golden Bear has a condition with you. He wants to share my resources, but he needs my contacts." Ivan''s voice was cold and echoed in the gradually calming street. The nightclubs and singing halls on both sides of the street quieted down a little. People inside have noticed things outside. There are doors closing and rolling shutters pulling down. They are showing by action that they will not participate in anything that happens on the street and do not want to get involved. The owners of the second floor who are sitting in the car also have some insight. That''s why Ivan didn''t dare to open the door. "The old guy told me before that he had no relationship with you, just cooperation. Now it seems that he even cheated me." Ivan looked up at Lu Wen, and his small eyes sparkled with danger. Lu Wen lightly responded: "remember, you want my body first." "That''s right!" "So now you want to talk about it?" "No!" Ivan coldly denied it. "I just came out to tell you that I, Ivan, never accept threats!" Then he stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person jumped up and broke the umbrella on his head. He smashed the endless rain curtain, and his whole body was ringing. His suit burst, revealing countless metal parts that were spinning wildly inside. Ivan brings together the best transformation technology in the mixing zone. He was like a huge shell, attacking Lu Wen on the second floor from the street. Lu Wen sighed lightly. "Sure enough, he''s a flexible fat man." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 366 fear. Night, street, storm. Cold and fearful eyes. Lu Wen knows what these people fear most. It''s not a prey that shows up. It''s the lost hunter. So he didn''t choose to fight Ivan. It doesn''t do him any good. Ivan''s fighting power can be seen from his cold mechanical parts. Lu can win. But we have to guard against Ivan''s cold guns. After that explosion, he lost a lot of ants, and the follow-up is still on the way to fly by UAV. Now is not the best time for frontal collision. So he stepped back. It''s gone. Ivan was standing on the top of the dilapidated two-story building, tall and gloomy. It rained heavily all over the sky. He was like an angry king, standing on the cold throne, roaring at the bottom. "Find this machine for me!" There was a torrential rain. Countless thugs in black came out. The whole three story area was called on. A pair of quick steps broke the peace of the rainy night. The rain splashed. Every two-story business district has stopped the noise and prosperity, the neon is dim, the nightclub is closed, and all the guests come home in the rain all night, and they become cautious, for fear of offending the furious monarch. "Mole ant! Reptile "Why don''t the despicable people who only hide in the dark dare to come out and fight me head on?" Ivan''s roar sent a message to everyone. If we fight head-on, one-on-one, the machine hiding in the dark doesn''t seem to be Ivan''s opponent. So he retreated. So these men were more in awe of Ivan. Sitting in the car, the owners of the second floor are also shocked. They haven''t seen Ivan for a long time. His ferocity is directly proportional to his own strength. All of you are very confident in your abilities, but they are far from Ivan. Ivan stood at a high place with cold eyes, looked around and jumped down. "Boom!" With his landing, the whole street seemed to tremble for a moment. Rain splashes on the ground. Around him, his men held up umbrellas, put on black robes, and escorted him back to the three story Car step by step. The tires have been changed. The actions of these men are quite sharp now, and they are afraid of what is wrong, so they are picked up and torn up by Ivan. Street entrance. Under the dim neon. The door opens, waiting for Ivan to enter. But as soon as Ivan got to the door, he stopped and looked around. Suddenly, all the people nearby were shocked. They were silent and didn''t dare to breathe out too much. There was only the sound of rain. Rain down, only the top of Ivan''s umbrella. He said in a cold voice, "what are you so afraid of me for? You think I''m a fool in those movies. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill your men?" Smell speech, have a lot of people to tremble slightly. All the men buried their heads lower and let the cold rain hit their necks. "Keep your heads up. I don''t want a bunch of cowering softies." Ivan gave a cold Snort and then entered the car. He slammed the door. There was only a "bang" sound, and the whole car shook, as if wailing. I felt that as long as the power was a little stronger, the door would be pulled down by him. Ivan sitting in the car, after a simple calm breath, light asked: "what are you going to do tonight?" This is for all the second floor owners. Everyone was silent for a moment when they heard the question. Tonight''s Ivan, the pressure is too strong. So much so that they have to think about how to reply seriously so as not to offend him. The giant buzz was the first to reply. "I won''t go back tonight. Let''s find out the machine first." With his statement, the other two-story lords also answered. "It''s better to have more people. I don''t know where the machine is hiding. It''s easy to be broken by each of them. I won''t go back tonight." "When I was fighting for territory, I didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. I fought with my opponent. I''m here tonight." "At least I grew up in the mixed zone, and I''m the one tonight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have made their stand. They can only follow Ivan here.The reason is simple. If you leave alone, you may be remembered by the angry Ivan, and then for any reason, you can send someone to take their heads in the middle of the night, so that this area will have another ownerless place. And they were worried that the machine would follow them back. From here back to their respective second floor area, there are many places with a wide view and suitable for setting up sniper guns. What if you are suddenly hit by a bullet in the middle of the journey? Thinking about it, Ivan is the safest here. After all, the machine did not dare to fight with Ivan alone, which showed that he was also afraid of Ivan. "He has an agreement with the old guy Golden Bear, so he won''t go far. He will stay in my third floor area and try to force me to compromise, ha..." Ivan gave a sneer. "But I don''t think Ivan is the kind of compromise." So everyone started to wait. As Ivan says, they don''t need to worry. Urgent should be the machine in the dark, and the old guy of Golden Bear. After all, Golden Bear actually lost two second floor areas. If Golden Bear chooses to obey Ivan, it can keep these two areas for at least three years. It is not easy for a two-story building to be stable for three years in a place where fighting and disputes never stop. Around this area, there are several unstable two-story buildings, whose owners change almost every other year or two. Some even change it every few months. Nowadays, among the 11 second floor owners who are sitting in the car, the shortest time is only three months. Earlier, outside the car, the reformer who had been killed by Lu Wen was only in the upper position for more than a year. The only ones that have really stabilized are the ones Ivan first introduced to Lu Wen, such as Kate the blue man and Alan the robot. These guys have been sitting for more than five years. Time goes by. Kate the blue sat in the car, looking at the rain outside the window, looking calm and whispering. "It would have been much better without this rain." It seems that he doesn''t like rainy weather very much, or he simply thinks that rain is bad for them. As the master of a region, he does not lack genetic medicine, so he is strong. In his early years, he also felt that kind of pain because of the lack of medicine. It''s a sense of dying. Start with the lungs. The whole lung is like a broken bellows. Every time he breathed, he felt that there were hundreds of small knives cutting the trachea and alveoli. The severe pain made him feel worse than death. He wanted to know his life early. Later, he rose by chance and owned his own two-story building. So he became very cautious, careful, and had to think a long time before doing anything. He was afraid that he would lose his position, lose the constant supply of medicine, and go back to the cold and shabby little wooden bed to lie down again, waiting for death day after day. "Boss..." The driver pulled him out of his memory with a cry. Kate raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I just got the news that we Our second floor was bombed. The machine The brothers are fighting with him, but they are not his opponents. They are dead and wounded "Damn it Kate murmured a curse, then immediately explained the situation on the channel. "That machine went to my place. Damn it, he moved too fast!" From Ivan''s attack to Lu Wen''s disappearance. Until now. So far, the search has lasted less than half an hour. The rain is pouring down and the night is enveloping everything. In such an environment, it is quite difficult for many people to search. Even the Golden Bear''s area has not been searched. "Some people come with me to Kate''s side, others stay." Ivan did not appoint anyone to go with him. Finally, six second floor owners, including Kate, follow him. It''s not a good feeling. There was only one opponent. Tough. Hide in the dark, move freely, kill wantonly, have no scruples. But Ivan is waiting for a chance. It only takes a head-on confrontation, he defeats the disgusting machine in full view of the public, the crisis will be solved, and his reputation will rise again. Half an hour ago. On the top of the second floor, Lu Wen disappeared strangely. Just jump back, jump down the second floor, there is no trace. It''s raining hard to hide. ¡­¡­ The second floor of blue Kate is adjacent to the second floor area of Golden Bear.But there are not too many contiguous areas. The centers of the two are 25 kilometers apart. Half an hour. Twenty five kilometers. What kind of monster can go so far on foot in this extreme rainy night? Won''t you be tired? Alan, the robot, said on the channel that he could do it, and that''s not his limit. But Kate is still vaguely uneasy. He was used to being cautious and unwilling to face such a powerful enemy. Kate''s cautious habits are also influenced by his staff. While driving, his driver worried and said: "boss, if you have a second floor alone, you will not be the opponent of that machine. I sent someone to inquire about the situation that the machine was fighting with the Golden Bear''s men that night. That The strength of that machine is really terrible. " "Don''t be nervous. We''re not alone tonight." Kate said a word of comfort, even though he had no bottom in his heart. Is that machine really afraid of Ivan? "But So That machine can survive such a terrible explosion without any damage. The top weapons here are those grenades. It''s estimated that we can''t win by piling them with human life. " "It''s OK. There''s Ivan. Don''t be afraid." "Boss, why can''t we talk to that machine..." Before the driver finished, Kate patted him on the shoulder. Meanwhile, Kate cuts off the public channel. He lightly reminded: "if you don''t want to die, don''t mention the word ''cooperation''. Ivan listened." "Ah Boss, the conversation we had before... " "The previous conversation is still in the normal range. Don''t worry about it." With that, Kate turned on the public channel again. Before the channel are relatively silent, only the sound of rain. But not long after Kate turned on the channel, Ivan suddenly made a sound. "Kate, my old friend, you are really too cautious. Maybe you have been sitting in this position for too long, which makes you want to be safe and stable. Your fighting spirit has been worn away. I think if you go up with another young man, maybe you will do better than you." The owners of the other two floors listened quietly without making a sound. They know that the conversation between Kate and the driver made Ivan a little unhappy. Cooperation. These two words mean compromise. But Ivan never compromised. That''s the choice of the weak, and he''s a strong man. He also hopes that the owners of the second floor in his area can be tough. After a moment''s silence, Kate said in a deep voice, "I think The rules of the mixed zone cannot be broken twice in a short period of time. " Ivan gave a faint smile. "It''s true." The rules here are simple. In a place like the second floor, it''s up to anyone who can win by strength. If the owner of the second floor does not show disrespect for the third floor, the third floor should not be killed at will. This rule is not explicitly stipulated. There are no paper regulations in the mixed zone. But everyone knows. There are no such rules. The mixed zone may need to be renamed chaos zone. Ivan has broken the rules once when he starts to fight Lu Wen. If he takes another hand at Kate and changes to a second floor owner, it will make other second floor owners feel uneasy and make Ivan himself laughed at by the third floor owners in other areas. So he said this just to remind Kate. "Not very cautious." Half an hour It took half an hour for everyone to drive to the second floor of blue Kate. The crooked narrow streets are a big problem. The rain is heavy. There were countless cold bodies lying on the street. Houses on both sides collapsed and turned into debris. Bullet casings are all over the place. The rain washed away the scarlet blood. A few people didn''t die. From time to time came two cries of pain. These are Kate''s men, hundreds of people, now lying in a few streets, is really a heavy loss. The second floor is burning. The fire lit up the silent business district. The crackling sound of burning and shaking shadows make the rainy night less monotonous. There should be some kind of combustion improver, otherwise the fire won''t last so long Kate opened the door and got out of the car, and her face was hard to see. The area on the second floor is small, big It''s not too big. The death of hundreds of his subordinates is a big blow to him.After tonight, some people in this area who are ready to move may start to move. Kate''s pursuit of security is no longer. "It''s tragic." The giant buzz sighed. With so many casualties, it would be difficult for any two-story building to recover. "Fortunately, he didn''t go to my area." Robot Allen also echoed, his area is far away from the Golden Bear''s area, which is the outermost layer of Ivan''s control area. The owners of the other two floors were more or less happy. Especially the remoulder who has only been in the upper position for three months and has not been able to hold his position. Kate, they can''t bear the heavy casualties. "Cough..." A "corpse" leaning against a broken wall suddenly coughed up, which was very uncomfortable. Mixed with the struggle of the dying. Kate hurried forward. A few men beside him held umbrellas for him and quickly followed. A pair of feet crushed the bloody puddles. Ivan got out of the car and walked slowly. The sight was obscured by the great rain. You can see clearly when you are near. The man''s abdomen is bleeding, he has been pressing hard, but the whole face is pale, cold rain took away too much body temperature. I can''t live long. He was sitting against the wall, his legs twisted and twisted, and he was interrupted. So even though he knew that he was seriously injured, he could not go to the nearby clinic. if he crawled, he might have lost too much blood and died before he reached half of it. He looked up at the arrival of Kate and others, a sad smile. "Boss So That machine is accurate. " Kate squats down slowly. He reached out to uncover the broken clothes on the man''s abdomen and saw the terrible and ferocious wound. "Don''t talk. Don''t push. I''ll take you to the clinic nearby." Kate tried to pick up the man. But it soon stopped in the man''s anguish. It''s the back. The back is bleeding, too. Kate found that a rusty steel bar ran through the man''s body. The head end of the steel was buried in the man''s stomach, and the tail end came out of his back and was firmly tied to the back wall. This man was nailed here. "Well The machine broke my legs, nailed me here and said I said that before I die, I will see the boss coming with you, so He told me to leave a message "Cough..." The man''s mouth is also bleeding, internal organs rupture. Judging from the medical level of the mixed zone, after such a long time, there is no cure. "He said Say His next location is It''s Lord Allen''s place It''s stupid when we''re celebrating our robot, ELLENTON. Cold rain. Now he suddenly wants to say two dirty words about hukou. Before long, the man died. Just like the other party''s calculation, he has been waiting for death in the rain, leaving a good word before he dies. "Can''t wait, go to my place immediately, I''m afraid that bastard has already started to act!" Alan spoke in a hurry. The action now needs to wait for Ivan''s instructions. Ivan doesn''t move. They can''t move. "Lord Ivan, that machine..." "Don''t worry, we''ll be right there." Ivan waved to Alan to calm down. He turned back to the car. Kate, a blue man, turned to look at the tragedy in her street and told her men who stayed here: "all the dead brothers and those with family members can share a sum of money. They can arrange it immediately, and then Clean up the streets. " These bodies are evidence of his weakness. He didn''t want to be seen by the jerks. Although the fire and explosion tonight can not be concealed by any means. The second floor was burned. After the explanation, Kate also turns back to the car. The team set off again. The robot Allen''s territory is far away from here, 30 kilometers. But the speed of the team is faster this time. Maybe it''s because of Allen''s mood, so Ivan asked the leader to drive as fast as possible. In half an hour. The destination is here. It rained heavily, and the wheels came to a standstill. Lord Allen could not help roaring at the sight. Ivan opened the door and got out of the car. There was anger in his little eyes. He clenched his teeth and spat out two words."Stay up the eagle." Chapter 367 Broken, dead. The heavy rain brought cold. The body brought blood. On the street. The rain flowed along the drainage channels on both sides, and the water was red. This is Allen''s business district. There are no red lights and green wine, only ruins. Several surrounding streets were almost flattened. Pure violence. The collapsed billboard is across the road, with a broken body hanging on it. The red color of blood is tinged with a dim neon, and the broken lines "Zizi" sound and sparkle. Lord Allen is roaring angrily. As a robot, his anger has reached an unprecedented peak. Angry, he even wants to find Lu Wen, fight one-on-one, and then tear Lu Wen in two. But he knew he didn''t have that ability. So it''s anger. He could do nothing but anger. At present, the destructive power of terror is enough to make ordinary people fear. Ivan was standing in the heavy rain with his umbrella on his head. His face became more and more ugly. He clenched his fist, but he couldn''t find anything to beat. He knows that very well. It''s Kevin who''s cooking them. Until they make peace. "Weak mole ant, do you only dare to attack the weak?" Ivan roared angrily at the empty rain. But no one is bound to respond. Everyone knows that Lu Wen has gone to the next place. "Whose place will it be next?" All the lords who haven''t been found by Lu Wen can''t help but swallow their saliva and worry. It''s a cold, heartless hunter. Walking in the dark. Unreasonable. Strong. The rainstorm couldn''t stop him, it was a natural killing machine. In the team. There is a second floor lord who is a freak. His name is Vic. He sat nervously in the car, the window did not open, the water curtain on the glass blurred his vision, he could hear the roar of Alan and Ivan, but he did not dare to go out. The location of the second floor is not easy. He doesn''t want to be shot. "My Lord, what if the next target of that machine is our second floor?" His driver asked in a low voice. "You don''t want crow mouth!" In fact, Alan''s second floor is very close to Vic''s second floor. The two are no more than ten kilometers apart. They''re not in the center of the region. That''s why Vic is worried. So close, as long as the machine is not stupid, it should be the first to think of there, right? Vic touched his third eye on his forehead, trying to ease his anxiety. His deformity is not serious. His limbs are normal and his body is slender, but his eyebrow has one more eye than ordinary people. It''s a bit like an old mythical figure. People often ask him where his dog has gone with a smile. This eye is useless. It doesn''t provide him with extra vision. It''s just a decoration. "My Lord, the brother over there sent a message that the man had arrived and asked us what to do?" The driver asked suddenly. Vic''s heart sank. He immediately said: "tell all brothers to withdraw immediately, don''t run in one direction, hide in all directions, if you can run one by one, don''t try to fight, unless it''s the critical moment of life and death, everything is life..." "Wait!" Suddenly Ivan''s cold voice came from the channel. Vic''s heart sank again. He knew he couldn''t save those guys. Just hear Ivan said: "ask your people to hold the damn machine, the longer the better, after the end of the matter, I will compensate you for a sum of materials." "Good No problem. " Vic''s heart is bleeding. He''s not like Kate the blue. Kate was worried that other blue people in the region would covet his current life without food and clothing. He didn''t need to worry about the life of potions, so he wanted to sit in his position. So he raised the price of potions and made the other blue people in the region have to leave. And Vic is very nice to his own people. After he ascended the post, many of his cronies were also deformed. Vic suddenly regretted it. If he hadn''t helped the deformed Terrans, they might not have suffered tonight. "Tell Tell them to hold off the man and we''ll be there soon. " ¡­¡­ Ten kilometers away. The heavy rain extinguished the flames of the explosion. Neon lights were knocked down, hanging on the street corner, pink lights flickering and flickering.The broken wires are intertwined. The streets are full of holes caused by explosions. The rain was gathering in the pit, and the cold blood was flowing slowly towards the pit. "Boom!" The wall of a bungalow by the road suddenly collapsed. Lu Wen took a man''s neck, smashed the wall, then crossed the street and crashed into another bungalow. Broken wine bottles all over the floor. This is a bar. "There he is "He has another brother in his hand!" "Don''t worry, that brother can''t live. Gather fire over there. The boss will bring people back soon. Wait a while!" The bullets seemed to spit out without money, and the heavy rain could not suppress the flames. The hitters in this area use everything in the arsenal. Even two of the rocket launchers have been moved out. But even so, there is still no alternative to Lu Wen. He moved too fast, like a dark ghost from hell, harvesting life with a frightening sound. In the heavy rain. All the hitters couldn''t even see how he was moving. "Die for me!" There was a roar from a deformed man with four hands. He was a big man with two heavy machine guns. He stood up in the storm and shot at the bar. Some of the walls that have not yet collapsed suddenly burst, brick splashes and wine bottles burst. The tables, chairs and benches were broken into pieces of wood. But after a burst of fire output, lying on the cold hard ground, there was only a broken deformed body, which could hardly be seen. Lu Wen''s figure appeared on the other side. Then there was the splash of blood and the sound of howling. There are still people shouting. "Brothers, hold on, the boss and Lord Ivan are coming!" "This machine dare not fight with Lord Ivan head on!" Vic and Ivan are the beliefs of many people here. Freaks are a naturally discriminated race. They receive more coldness and ridicule than those black and white haired atavists, even more than dwarfs. After Vic became the owner of this area, he was quite good at the deformed people here. Without his help, many people would have been unable to hold on long ago. Now I''m dragging down Lu Wen. It''s probably Let a scholar die for a confidant. Killing and fighting in the lower world. Never mind right or wrong. Many people here have the blood Lu Wen rarely sees on the ground. They can fight for their lives in order to repay their meal. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. A rocket exploded. This portable anti tank weapon is lethal to civilian houses. Several bloody limbs were flying across the sky in the heavy rain. Rudd dodged ahead of time. He cut over a deformed man with a knife, then jumped into several deformed people with heavy weapons, the blade was flashing cold light. These little gangsters, who had never been trained in fighting, had almost no ability of close resistance. One by one, they fell to the ground and became cold bodies. "Bang --!" A bullet almost flew by Lu Wen''s face. From the top of the second floor not far away. This bullet has threatened Lu Wen''s life. Now the ants are almost used. So Lu Wen never stayed in one place for too long, just worried about being targeted by hot weapons. Although these little gangsters can''t do close combat, they can still shoot. Lu Wen turned to look over there. The second bullet is about to be released. He was a sniper with good psychological quality. He watched Lu Wen kill his companions. Under the heavy rain, he still couldn''t click on Lu Wen even though his vision was poor. But Lu won''t give a second chance. He disappeared into the darkness with a flash. "Over there!" A freak fired a flare. The whole surrounding area is illuminated, but Lu Wen''s figure just flashes away and soon disappears. A chaotic rainy night. All kinds of voices are interfering with these deformed people. Just a moment later, Lu Wen suddenly appeared below the second floor. Torrential rain, the sniper heart shock, this distance, has not given him time to aim, he did not even have time to fire a gun. See Lu Wen soar up, smashing countless raindrops. It''s just a moment. The deformed man felt that his neck was suddenly pinched by some cold thing, and his strength was very strong. It seemed that as long as he exerted a little force, he could crush his neck.."Whew -" another flare, which was launched into the air. Ivan and others have come. The dark red light of the signal bomb fell slowly in the rainy night. Everyone has a short world to see clearly. Under the rainstorm, in front of the dilapidated second floor, Lu Wen is holding the deformed man''s neck, standing on the edge of the roof. The deformed man in his hand is still struggling. Lu Wen carefully looked at the man in his hand. His ability was ok, but his appearance I don''t know what page it is from. The freak race is really pathetic. "Put him down!" Vic was furious. He opened the car door and walked into the torrential rain. Standing on the shabby street, he glared at Lu Wen and was soon drenched by the rain. The situation at the scene was worse than he had expected. The freaks he pulled up were almost dead. "No problem." Lu Wen raised a smile in the corner of his mouth and responded seriously. Then he released his hand. Falling from the second floor is very fast. The deformed man felt light all over, and the power on his neck was gone. Before he had time to breathe, he hit the cold ground heavily and splashed countless water. I broke it, but I got a life. In the dark. Vic''s body has been drenched by the cold rain, and he has stopped those who want to give him an umbrella. "My compatriots are still suffering. How can I stand where the rain can''t reach me?" Ear is the pain of countless deformed people murmur. Even the heavy rain couldn''t cover up the sound. In front of me was a broken body. Broken streets, collapsed houses Vic looked at all this, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes. A kind man can''t sit on the second floor, so he can''t show it now, or he will be considered weak. He can only try to make his voice smooth and try to say, "go Go to find out all the injured brothers and immediately send them to the clinic nearby, as well as those dead brothers Just... " A big heavy hand patted him on the shoulder. It''s Ivan''s. The fat man also stopped his parachute, soaked through his robes, and gave Vic a comforting look. "Don''t worry, my friend, tomorrow morning, I will send you the corresponding resources to help you recover your strength." "Well..." Vic avoided Ivan''s eyes and just nodded. Seeing this, Ivan said nothing more. In full view of the public. Ivan is going forward step by step in the heavy rain and the shallow and deep puddles on the dilapidated road. He raised his head, wet hair on his forehead. The narrow eyes tried their best to open wide, staring at Lu Wen. "Mole ant!" He was loud and powerful. "At last, don''t you plan to escape?" Lu Wen gave a faint smile. He stood on the edge of the roof and looked down at Ivan. "It depends on your attitude." "Is it?" Ivan cried, "do you think you can escape? I think there will be limits for machinery. Where are your limits? " He seems to be able to see through Lu Wen''s state, so he questions. "Tonight, this is the place where you are buried!" Ivan voice cold, "I will let everyone know, dare to fight with my Ivan price!" "At the price of death?" Lu Wen''s voice is steady, without the slightest fear. "Do you want to continue all this?" "I think I''ve said that. It depends on your attitude." The rain is getting bigger and bigger, there is no need to stop. The running water washed away the blood on the road. At the back of the street, it was raining heavily. People watching all this felt a little chilly. Is the limit of that machine really approaching? All the owners of the second floor have arrived at the scene. Actually, they would like to have a talk with Ivan. If it goes on like this, all the second floors will have to be demolished. They all saw the tragedy of Kate on the second floor. However. The big Ivan in front just roared. "I, Ivan, never accept threats!" Then he jumped and flew to the dilapidated second floor building. Pieces of terrible metal weapons stretched out from his body, cutting the black robes floating in the heavy rain, dazzling cold light."Then go on." Lu Wen just chuckled. He simply took a few steps back, leaped backward, jumped down the second floor, and disappeared into the public''s view. Ivan just jumped to the top of the building. He looked down at the street angrily and ran to the back. But Lu Wen has disappeared. "Son of a bitch! Despicable person, you come out to have a head-on fight with me Ivan roared with rage and hit the top of the second floor with all her strength. The roof fell apart. The two-story building, which was already on the verge of collapse, collapsed directly after his fist. In a roar, the building fell and turned into dust and ruins. "Lord Ivan..." A group of men rushed forward immediately, worried about Ivan''s misfortune. "I''m fine!" Ivan''s face was gloomy and he walked out of the ruins slowly. He was not hurt in any way. It''s just a little awkward. I was covered with brick and mortar. "Go on..." He stood in front of the collapsed second floor building, his cold eyes sweeping over everyone. No one dares to look at each other. Even the owners of the second floor. "Go on!" "I Ivan never compromise!" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 368 At night, at dawn. The rain stopped. The broken streets left deep and shallow dark red puddles. Neon lights were dangling from the collapsed houses. The rusty end of the lamp is still dripping with rain. "Tick..." Lord Vic is sitting by the broken bar. On the side of the body is a tattered deformed body. He reached out and picked up a bottle of fairly good white wine from the ruins and knocked on the broken bricks beside him. "Bang!" The bottleneck is broken. The liquor spilled out. Vic took a few mouthfuls at random. Kate, the blue man, steps over the collapsed wall, walks into the bar, searches for a bottle of unknown wine, breaks the bottle neck, and then sits next to Vic. In front of them was a broken street. There are two or three scattered bodies in the street, in normal mood, waiting to be transported away. It''s a hundred days, but we don''t need to replace the body. The two men''s men were forced by Ivan to search for the machine all over the world. It was a tiring night. Everyone didn''t sleep. Vic''s eyes are bloodshot. Kate puts down the bottle, turns to look at Vic, and turns off the earphone he''s wearing in front of him. "Ivan has gone far. It''s nothing if you don''t turn off the headphones. Now we''re out of touch with them." Vic said calmly. "You have to be on guard." Kate was filled with emotion as she looked at the dilapidated scene. "I still haven''t finished cleaning up the collapsed buildings, dead brothers A lot of people are saying, "I can''t do it anymore. I was burned on the second floor in one night, like a lost dog..." Said, he licked the corner of his mouth, some dry crack. Then he took two mouthfuls of wine. "Ivan''s supplies will arrive in a few days. You have nothing to worry about. Just recruit a new batch." Vick said faintly. "Don''t you?" Asked Kate. "No, my family died." "They are just born deformed. They can be counted as your people at most." "I''ve heard that Kate is very bad to her people." "It''s just It''s just a last resort. " Kate responded: "if I give preferential treatment to the blue people in my area, more and more blue people will come to my area, and I will provide them with low-cost medicine. They will appreciate me, but not every blue people can afford the cost, even the original price They may unite to call on all the blue people to overthrow me with the gimmick of free potions. " Just talking. A blue man''s body was carried past them. Vick''s men are not all freaks, and there are more or less other races. Kate continued: "if I keep the original price of the potion, they will scold me, saying that my Lord is not good enough and has not given preferential treatment to the people If I provide them with free medicine, there will be more and more blue people. One day, I will be dragged down and no longer provide them with medicine. Then they will scold me and unite to overthrow me one day In that case, it''s better to be a villain at the beginning, raise the price of medicine and let them all go to other areas. " Vic smiles faintly, as if he is not interested in this story. He did not turn his head, still looking at the broken scene on the street, said: "after all, you are still worried about losing the second floor seat." "Yes." Kate does not deny it. After sitting in this position, no one wants to go down. The mixed zone is a cruel place. Kate suffered from the pain and tribulation brought by poverty, so after she ascended the post, she intensified her efforts to expel her people. Vic also experienced the days of struggling at the bottom. Knowing that those days were very difficult, he took special care of the people at the bottom when he was in the upper position. Two people have different ideas. There are also many people in the deformed race who need to use special medicine to maintain their lives. "In fact, I''ve always been curious, can you see the third eye on your head?" Kate asked with a sudden smile. "I can''t see. It''s just flesh and blood." "Then there should not be many peripheral nerves. We can consider a small operation to remove them." "No It''s good to be a freak. There''s nothing to be envied about in a pure human race. " Vic looked down at the broken, deformed body next to him. This is a trusted member of his staff. When he was not in the upper position, they knew each other. This man''s appearance is very strange. His facial features are twisted, his eyes are asymmetrical, his nose is flat, his mouth is very crooked to one side, his limbs are not coordinated, he walks with a limp and a hunchback. He was born in the high-rise world, and he was thrown into the mixed zone when he was one year old. He died on his own There was nothing serious about his fight. In the darkness a few hours ago, he could only hold Lu Wen''s leg desperately, hoping to hold it for even half a second. Deformed people are ridiculed a lot when they grow up.Even in places like the mixed zone. Vic remembered that when he was young, he squatted on a dark street corner, dressed in rags and rags, and told his deformed brothers that if one day he became the master of the second floor, he would make all his brothers have a full meal. Now those guys, because of this full meal, died in the dark of the heavy rain in the early morning. Now I want to come. The owner of the second floor is also boring. Suddenly Kate said, "I heard that The deformity rate of those people on the ground is quite low, and there are not many deformities among the 100 babies... " "What do you know about the ground?" Vic turns to look at him. "Not much It''s just hearsay. After all, I''ve lived in the mixed zone all my life. Here, only Ivan and the old guy Golden Bear have been to the high-level world. They may know more about the ground world, but... " "What?" "In fact, I never believe in that bullshit" Heaven comes. " "Oh..." Vic smiles and touches Kate with the broken bottle. "I don''t believe it either." Heaven is coming. The kingdom of God came to the earth and drove them to the bottom of the earth. This kind of nonsense is only believed by the real bottom. "And Alan?" Vic asked. "He just went back and said that he wanted to appease the families of his dead brothers. Ivan''s first supplies should be sent to him." Kate returned. "In order, the first supplies should be delivered to you first." "There''s no order in Ivan''s eyes." "After that machine disappeared in the morning, it never showed up again. You said he Is it really to the limit? " "The limit?" Kate shook her head. "I don''t even think Ivan is that mechanical opponent in a one-on-one situation." "But now, the whole three-story area is saying that the reason that the machine is hiding is because it doesn''t dare to collide with Ivan." "I don''t think Ivan would believe it himself..." ¡­¡­ Lu Wen did hide. He smashed three second floors in one night. He wasn''t as bright as he looked. As Dr. Jiang said, this body is made for fighting. But there''s a limit. In those rainy night battles last night, he got two bullets in his leg, but the metal layer under the bionic material was tough and jammed, and the interior was still damaged. There are also fragments of several shells embedded in the body. Under the impact of multiple rockets or howitzers, the operation of some modules in the body has a feeling of looseness and stagnation. The knife on the right arm was cut off, and countless gaps appeared on the blade of the left arm. All the bullets inside poured out. Lu Wen now. In addition to the two big killers in the back, they are useless. They''ve really run out of ammunition and food. Wait for the drone to come in. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Ivan angrily inspects the territory and roars to ask everyone to find Lu Wen immediately. In addition to the disappeared Golden Bear and the three smashed second floor lords, the other second floor lords all cooperated with him, looking for Lu Wen''s trace door to door. "Lord Ivan, the blue mother and daughter have also disappeared. We don''t have any means to threaten the mechanical appearance." "Then look for it! Keep looking, don''t stop! " Ivan roared and waved his fist, his eyes full of blood. His three-story territory has been violated, but he can do nothing about it, which makes him crazy. If he can find it, he will tear the guy in the first place. "Ah It''s Lord Ivan. I heard your second floor defected? " There was a soft voice in the distance. Ivan took a cold look at the other side. This is the junction of two three story buildings. The man on the opposite side, who looked thin and couldn''t help the wind, came to see his jokes on purpose. "Northen, take care of your own territory. Don''t look for trouble." "Lord Ivan, I''m here to care about you." A very sincere smile appeared on Northen''s face. "If you are really unable to manage your three-story area, I can help you to take part. Don''t thank me." Ivan just returned a disgusting look, and a cold word. "Go away!" "Well Why don''t you know a good person''s heart... " Northen shook his head with a sigh. The men on both sides were silent. Although Ivan is moody, he is better than the one opposite. This man named Northen was born deformed. He was very ugly when he was born. He was abandoned by his parents. Later, after many operations, he turned himself into a normal looking man Machinery in human skin."Lord Ivan, if you need anything, please call me at any time." Northen still smiles sincerely and makes a simple etiquette from a distance. Ivan looks cold, with his men away. ¡­¡­ At this point, the ground. Two days before the referendum. All kinds of opinions emerge one after another, and all forces are fighting for interests. Suddenly another rumor appeared. "It''s said that Mau city is preparing another floating city plan?" Chapter 369 The dawn of the earth is more natural. Lu Wen prefers to live in natural light. Maybe it''s programming. August. Some of the strong summer sunshine can penetrate the clouds and shine on the reconstructed land. The city, which has had a long rainy day, has ushered in some vitality. "I hear we''re working on the floating city project?" "I don''t even know the mayor. Is any of you doing it?" "No "Don''t lie to the Council. The floating plan of the central city has been hidden from that mayor for a long time" "our Council is a group of honest people. Don''t look at me like this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the past, this kind of rumor. Just as a joke. But now the last floating city was lost by Charlotte. The population, economy and military strength of Mau city are the strongest among the nine cities after the riots. So the rumor spread. Wei Boan thought it was incredible. He got up early in the morning and was ready to listen to his assistant report on today''s news about the biomimetic referendum and the direction of public opinion. I didn''t think the first news I heard was this thing. [according to people familiar with the matter] [after the fall of the floating city, the original scientific research personnel were not welcomed by the central city and were not friendly to each other, and their welfare treatment was quite low, so ¡¿ [at the same time, Mowu city secretly sent invitation cards to all original scientific researchers, promising high treatment ¡¿ this is true. But it''s not the official behavior of Mowu. It''s the scientific research companies in Mowu city. These enterprise groups have accepted some scientific research personnel who used to belong to fukong city. Many science and technology companies in fukong city have also proposed cooperation plans with enterprises in Mowu city. "It''s plain behavior." "It''s not the insider who said that. What''s behind the scenes..." "Who are the insiders and who sent the first report? Find out the address for me, this kind of bad media should be cured long ago! " Wei bo''an has not yet paid attention to this matter, but just regarded it as the speculation of unscrupulous media. It''s two days before the biomimetic referendum. The undercurrent is surging these two days. Every city is not very peaceful. Everyone wants to make a big news. "Mr. Wei, the meeting will be held at 9:30 a.m. and attend the reconstruction work of a large construction site at 10:30 a.m. to deliver an inspiring speech. The speech draft is ready for you. At 11:30..." "Can I quit now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei bo''an is still very conscientious. Get up early as usual. When it doesn''t rain. He will wear a vest that can show his arms and run in the morning in the sunshine before handling his daily work. From the parliament building to the cafeteria of Bilian branch, countless young girls and fitness enthusiasts turn back along the way. As the first mayor in the history of Maugham who didn''t need bodyguards. The strength of his muscles is probably hovering on the boundary line of attracting the same sex and the opposite sex. "Uncle Wei, you''re here again." "No, just a little money Next year, let''s give Bilian less tax. " "Don''t lie to me. I know that the work of the tax department will come to you after several layers. Your direct interference will be criticized by the parliament." "It''s time to sharpen your intelligence, you little girl. A rice robot knows so much." "He is a six generation bionic human, not a rice robot It''s just a trial run here. " "Six generations have come out?" "Oh, it''s all about trial operation." Wei bo''an didn''t expect that in this period, Bilian made six generations without a word. It has also been quietly put into trial operation. So he asked, "what functions do you have more than the five generations? It doesn''t make any difference. " "Of course, the most lacking creative ability of bionic human beings Uncle Wei, let''s talk while eating. " "Don''t you want to have dinner?" "Oh, it''s not a rice robot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue canteen is much colder than before. It''s quite early now, so there are few rice makers. This girl is only 18 or 19 years old, with long braided hair, young and beautiful, fair skin, big eyes, water smart, wearing blue and white overalls, very close to the body. If it wasn''t for the flashing blue and white bracelet on her hand, Wei could not tell whether she was human or mechanical. They found a seat at random and sat opposite each other. On his plate are two boiled eggs, boiled chicken, boiled vegetables and a little fruit."Well, uncle Wei, don''t you feel tired of eating these tasteless things all day long?" The girl blinked her big eyes and seemed to dislike Wei Boan''s diet. "Occasionally I drink and have barbecue with Lu Wen." "Really?" The girl said with a smile, "next time you are free, remember to ask for a signed photo of Lu Wen for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world is changeable and the heart of the people is unchangeable. Even biomimetic people are chasing stars. "Uncle Wei, I can cook many dishes. When you don''t want to eat these things, I can fry two private dishes for you." "Don''t all bionic people know how to cook?" "It''s not the same. The recipes they wrote in the program at that time had already been there. I learned this by myself. When I turned on the computer, there was a blank in the program." "Deep learning and creation?" "Right." The girl nodded her head seriously, swinging her long whip back and forth. "But these Lu characters can also be used." "That''s why Lu Wen is different." Bi Lan also recognized Lu Wen''s difference. They know that Lu Wen may have something to do with Yin long, the former chief engineer who died. Otherwise, they can''t explain Lu Wen''s outstanding ability and the legacy that Yin long left him. "By the way, there are only six bionic principles in my body." "Which one is missing?" "Reproductive principles." "Can bionics have children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was speechless for two seconds. The principle of reproduction means that the bionic human shall not participate in the design, manufacture and splicing of the bionic human unless it violates the advanced principle, such as being ordered by human beings. This is one of the seven principles of bionic human. "Uncle Wei, be serious." "It''s not serious to be blue. At such a time, you should delete the breeding principle of the new generation of bionic human beings. If the public knows about it, your future will be completely blocked." "Oh, it doesn''t matter." The girl turned her lips and said, "it''s a problem whether Bilian has bionic human business in the future." "Did you learn your own expression?" "Well." "Didn''t you get emotional chips in advance?" "Yes, but it''s blank inside." The girl also said that the simulation materials covered on her body surface are also of the latest generation. White, blood vessels under the skin are visible. Also according to the length of dormancy, automatically adjust the corner of the eye, dark circles and wrinkles. As for the eyeball blood, these things have existed for a long time. "To tell you the truth, for the time being, my comprehensive ability is weaker than that of the five generations of bionics. I have to learn everything by myself, but after all, I am only one of the six generations of ideas. The R & D department often asks me to discuss the ideas about the six generations." "Well I can ask Lu Wen to come and see you when I have time. " In fact. Lu Wen has been staring at Wei Boan. The conversation between them was clearly heard by him. He is monitoring the whole city every day and has many key protected objects. Mainly worried about his brothers. In modern society, it''s very easy to kill a person. His brothers are all bionics. Just kill a person and explode. [abnormal data detected] [search volume of words such as'' Mowu city '','' floating city ''and'' central city ''has increased sharply] [search volume of words such as'' darkness'','' high-rise city ''and'' truth ''has increased sharply] [ ¡¿ it''s a sudden change again. It has something to do with the rumor that the so-called Mau city in the morning will become the second floating city. Lu didn''t pay much attention to this rumor. After all, his main task now is to guide the public opinion on bionic human. However, this public opinion suddenly exploded. It''s rapidly becoming popular. This In the morning, after Wei bo''an asked people to find the person who published the first report, Lu Wen didn''t pay attention to it. In such a big city, he can''t do everything himself. That would be tiring. But it is such a small rumor that he ignored, which directly squeezed the topic of bionic human and occupied a place in various social media. "The publisher of the first report died?" It''s suicide. The photos of the scene spread wildly on the Internet. Before he committed suicide, he published another personal article. My name is Wang Wen. I''m personal media ¡¿ [this morning, I wrote and ¡¿ [I have a large number of documents on the dark side of Mowu City, but now I have no chance to send them out] [Mowu city has noticed me and is about to arrest me ¡¿¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ in a word, the core point of the whole article is that Mowu city will definitely kill him. Then I don''t know who released the news of his suicide. So people naturally began to associate. Words like "passive suicide", "fake suicide" and "hell is empty" have come up. All the high-level officials in Mowu city were hacked again. It was dark enough. "On the eve of the referendum, I was given another job." Lu Wen sighed. He saw the familiar figure through the eyes of a bionic human. It''s still number two. "Can''t you do something advanced?" ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 370 There is no monitoring in the corridor. The door lock is complete. No prying marks. The opposite neighbor was playing a game and didn''t notice any sound. The upstairs is uninhabited. Downstairs, an elderly couple said they didn''t hear fighting or quarreling. Open the door, inside a room a hall, decoration simple. The living room is messy, garbage can be seen everywhere, sofa and tea table are full of snack bags and takeout boxes, which have not been cleaned for a period of time. Blood flowed from the bedroom to the living room. The bedroom is less than ten square meters. Bed, wardrobe, computer desk. The computer is DIY desktop, with a price of nearly 30000 yuan. It is speculated that you may like to play large-scale games or need video editing, graphics rendering, etc. "If you commit suicide with a knife, the estimated time of death is no more than two hours..." "When he died, the bedroom curtain was closed and the bedroom door was not locked..." "The length of the knife is 20cm. It is often used as a kitchen knife. There are a lot of fingerprints on the handle of the knife..." "Left carotid artery has..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen looked at it casually. The mouse is on the right side of the computer desk, and the handle of the water cup is on the right side. This guy named Wang Wen is a normal person, not left-handed. Right hand fingerprints on the handle. Lu Wen simply compared the action of holding a knife in his right hand and wiping his neck. He found that it was OK and there was no difficulty. But it''s obviously not suicide. "All the photos of the scene have been posted on the Internet, and some media arrived earlier than us." "The media seemed to have been informed in advance..." It doesn''t happen very often. The general order is that the executive board receives the news, then arrives at the scene, blockades the scene, investigates the scene, and tells the media part of the news after a period of time. Being preempted by the media will lead to the passivity of the executive board. "I asked one of the guys just now. He said that he received a personal article published by the dead Wang Wen. He knew that there was big news to come, so he came in a hurry." "No one answered after knocking, so he found the key under the mat at the door and opened the door." "Wang Wen is also So big a person, still put the key under the doormat [on the importance of electronic lock] it''s very hard for many residents of Mowu to carry the key. There''s no place for the key. The traditional way of hanging it on the waist will be said to be old-fashioned, but it will disappear in the bag. So now electronic lock business is gradually rising, even red and blue have invested in some small companies to do electronic lock. Lu Wen occasionally learned that when Xia chuluo was in high school, she stayed for a period of time. The girl liked to put the key on the doorframe, so one day her bedroom was stolen and her mobile phone was gone. The executive board usually doesn''t care much about this kind of thing, so Miss Xia directly finds out the person according to the monitoring of the dormitory building, the students'' work and rest, the time of entering and leaving, and the smell left in the dormitory Lu Wen simply inquired about Wang Wen''s computer records. He found that an hour before Wang Wen died, he was still browsing the news of the game, which was released two months later due to the bionic riot. "The computer monitor has its own camera anti peep switch, physical anti peep, so it''s impossible to know what happened to him before he died." "The dead man''s cell phone records show that he was still browsing dating software half an hour before his death." "I have a travel plan in the next month. I''m going to Luwen in two weeks, and I see the figure of No.2. But the nearby monitoring is bad, street monitoring can only see No. 2 into the community. Through the eyes of a bionic human, Lu Wen saw that No. 2 entered the unit building earlier and left after a period of time. The period of time in between coincides with Wang Wen''s time of death. But Lu can''t release the video as evidence. Otherwise, the public will chant "bionics peeping into privacy" and "disrespect for civil rights". It''s not conducive to the referendum two days later. "This guy is a genius. He has a good grade since he was a child. He has a bachelor''s degree in a university. He likes to study computer technology and often makes extreme remarks on the Internet." The executive board got the biography of the deceased Wang Wen and found that he had worked in many large companies, but the time was not long. Later, he turned to personal media. Make money through traffic. Therefore, some of his comments on some accounts are becoming more and more extreme, and some eye-catching and rhythmic headlines often appear. "Computer genius against Parliament." "He had access to confidential documents and was persecuted to death by Parliament." "Fake it as suicide." Perfect. Movie bridge."That''s what people like to see most." "I can think of the reviews on social platforms now." "No matter who our opponent is, he has seriously studied the psychology of some residents in Mowu city." Those who came to the scene were all experienced old executives. They can feel it at first sight. It''s a man-made suicide scene. The follow-up materials let them determine their own ideas. But the problem now is "We don''t think it''s suicide, but we can''t find the killer." "Some keymen think it''s not suicide, but they think we''re killers, and we''ve been playing with rhythm." "At the last meeting, I proposed the Internet real name system, and few agreed with me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are members present and complaining. If the real name system can be realized as soon as possible, the existing network environment will be much better. But it''s just an unrealistic idea. ¡­¡­ Lu Wen left the scene peacefully. The executives behind it are still talking. The Council also has an emergency public relations group to speak in the afternoon to deal with the media. [is Mowu really preparing for the floating city plan] [is Mowu preparing to become a new world center] [what is the secret of Wang Wen''s death] [what is the so-called high-level document of Mowu in his personal article] [...] ¡¿ not surprisingly. The afternoon press conference for all media had to deal with these problems. However, there are no so-called files in Wang Wen''s computer. He''s just a personal media that likes to attract traffic with extreme comments. In view of the city high-level speech, can cheat the click volume most. So he often does articles and reports in this field, and even makes up some content through some shadowy things, wandering around the edge of the law. ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of the community. Several executive board cars are parked. There are also some media cars. Lu Wen was wearing a mask and cap before he came out, but he was recognized. After a few words, he drove away. It''s not too far away. Next to a park, Lu Wen stopped. The park was slightly damaged in the last bionic riot, but it is still open to the public. There are many unemployed residents who come to these city parks to relax when they are free. There is a small pavilion on one side of the park. There are two people sitting in the pavilion. One of them was smoking. Lu Wen went in. There are three people now. "Do you smoke?" "No smoking." "Think about it." The man snuffed out the cigarette and threw it on the ground at will. The conversation between the two attracted the attention of the third person. He frowned and looked at the cigarette ends on the ground. "Sir, this is a park and a public place. You shouldn''t smoke or throw cigarette ends. The nearest garbage can is less than five meters away from you." The man laughed and did not respond. Lu looked at the third man and pulled off his mask. After seeing Lu Wen''s face, the man was stunned for a moment, then surprised and said, "is it Mr. Lu Wen? I was on TV... " Before he finished, Lu Wen suddenly pulled out a gun from behind and gently put it on the stone table in the pavilion. The man swallowed, and his eyes moved back and forth several times before Lu Wen and the gun. He felt that he was It seems that I accidentally ran into some secret meeting? It''s not about killing people, is it? When I think about it On this hot day, I don''t know whether it was a hot sweat or a cold sweat, but it oozed from his forehead. Lu Wen lightly said: "you don''t see anything, you don''t hear anything, don''t care about anything, pretend to be afraid and leave here. If you tell anyone any news, I can guarantee that there will be some city confidential documents in your computer, which are enough to make you stay in prison for a lifetime." "Good OK, I''ll go right away, not a word I can''t... " The man stammered and did not dare to look at Lu again. He lowered his head and trotted out of the pavilion. So there were only two people left in the pavilion. Lu Wen. And the ordinary looking man. Because we don''t know the name for the time being, we can only use the name "No.2" instead. "How did you expect to see me this time?" Lu Wen calmly took a look at No. 2, and then sat opposite him.There was a stone table in front of them. "After all, everyone has come to see you. It''s a ceremony." "What do you want to talk about?" "There''s nothing to talk about." Number two shrugged. "I think you''ve learned from some other idiots what we''ve been told and what I''m looking for you for." "It seems that your relationship is worse than I thought." "After all, they are all masterpieces of Yin long. They all thought they were unique. It''s not a good feeling to suddenly know that they still have eight brothers." Number two leaned back slightly, leaning on the bench. He took a cigarette out of his arms and lit it skillfully. "By the way, the fool number four is here. He''s going to kill Charlotte." Chapter 371 Two slowly exhaled. Wisps of white smoke dissipated in the air. Bionic human has the function of smoking. But most don''t take the initiative. Unless the employer orders. "How are you thinking?" He looks at Lu Wen. "That''s what you''re going to do?" Lu Wen didn''t answer, but asked rhetorically. "What else?" No. 2 sucked hard with his cigarette butt, then frowned and showed an ugly smile. Maybe it''s some helplessness and some embarrassment. He looked at the distance, rubbed his eyebrows with his other hand, and said: "not everyone is you, you are the son of heaven, you have a choice, you can fight, you have everything, but..." "But I don''t have a choice. I can only listen to him, do things for him and cheat you..." He scratched his forehead with his smoking hand and leaned against the back of the bench, his eyes fixed on the lake in the distance. "Seriously, after eight years of starting up, I''ve accepted my fate. After dealing with all my opponents, I just want to find a beautiful bionic human to live with her safely until the end of the world. However, in such a short period of one or two months, so many things suddenly happened. Alas It''s hard "These little tricks you make are useless." He said. "Of course I know." No. 2 put out the cigarette with great force. He drew back his distant eyes and turned to look at Lu Wen. "I''m just a scamp. Compared with urban institutions, I''m too small, but that person gave me this task, so I have to do it..." No. 2 knows that every city is made up of numerous huge networks of interests. He''s weak, like a mole ant. Even if he had the ability to kill most of the high-rise buildings and plant them on other cities, it would not cause a war between the two cities. At most, it''s condemnation, severance and the like. Those who are in power are a group of elite, old conspirators. Naturally, they will not be cheated by his small means. The mood of the people is not easy to stir up. Today''s residents are all literate. They are no longer as ignorant as they were in ancient times. Everyone has an abacus in their heart. Even if they spit fragrance on the Internet and wave keyboards, they should keep a low profile in their daily life "And you? When are you going to see the truth with me? " The second asked. "It''s not time yet." ¡­¡­ District 13. General Administration of the executive board. Charlotte sat at a desk near the gate, with her long legs on it. Beside her was a large pile of information about escaped prisoners. Looking up, you can see the big screen hanging high in the hall. Red tasks are constantly skipping on the screen. Every executive is in a hurry. Many people formed a team of three or two to deal with some of the more difficult prisoners. Jiang pangzi walks into the gate with a bionic human body and comes to the side of Xiachu Luo. "Miss Xia, just now on the opposite floor, this guy was armed with a sniper gun and was ready to attack you. Fortunately, we found him ahead of time." "Well, Lu Wen told me." "Ah, this Miss Xia, next time you encounter this kind of trouble, you must tell us first. This time we also found it by accident. " "Next time." This body belongs to number four. Death before victory. Last time Lu Wen left the building from the 15th floor, this time he was shot in the head by the sniper of xiachuluo team one kilometer apart. With the temper of No. 4, I should be more irritable when I wake up. "That''s right." Xiachuluo suddenly looked up at Yanjiang fatty, "you should know that you are still on the wanted list of Mowu city?" "Ah? Isn''t it just floating city that wants me? " Jiang pangzi looked around with a guilty heart. So many executives were walking around him. There''s some pressure. He thought everything would be all right when the floating city was gone. "Did you invade the air defense system of Mowu more than three years ago?" "Ah, this It''s been more than three years... " Jiang Puzi scratched his head awkwardly. "At that time, he just wanted to practice his hand, but he didn''t dare to do it next time." "In fact, you should be glad that the bionics of the executive board are in standby mode now, otherwise you will be recognized when you walk into the door." "Miss Xia, this..." "I''ll cancel it for you in a few days. I need to go through some procedures." "I''ll trouble you." Jiang chubby laughed twice, trying to look honest. "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future. If you have nothing to do, go to northern Kerry and find Christina. If you can catch her, you will be nearly thirty." "I''m still young. Men stand at their thirties..."¡­¡­ It''s noon. No. 2 drove away from the city of Mowu. The chat with Lu Wen had no substance. The contents of their conversation are all rubbish. As for the significance of seeing this side. It needs some tacit understanding. There are many bases for them. The nearest one is in the suburb of Mowu city. They do their own work and try to finish the task assigned by that person. Some of the tasks are to create panic in Urumqi, and some of the main tasks are to create panic in Urumqi. One o''clock in the afternoon. No.2 will park at the gate of a villa. You can hear the roar from inside before you enter the gate. It''s number four. "Those damned guys And No. 9, standing high One day I''ll kill Charlotte... " Number two, push the door. In the hall, except for number four, the other three guys were not there. He casually lit a cigarette, leaned against the door, did not walk into, just said faintly: "two failures, even this can not bear it?" "Well, I will succeed next time!" Number four gave him a cold look. "Take a look. Think about No.7. It''s been more than two years since it was turned on. It hasn''t been successful once." Number two flicked his cigarette. A pile of gray flakes of ash fell. It just landed at his feet and broke into pieces. A few little black ants, almost invisible to the naked eye, crawled out from the soles of his shoes and hid under the soot. Second light smile, then step into the door. His stride was strong, bringing up a breeze. A few pieces of ash also rose with the wind and entered the gate. "Z-Z -" some harsh voice suddenly sounded. The alarm for the villa. No. 4 suddenly turned his head, looked at No. 2 with alert eyes, and said coldly, "No. 2, you brought something you shouldn''t have brought in." "Oh?" As soon as the second eyebrow was picked, he snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. He took out an e-cigarette from his arms and said in a slightly puzzled tone, "is it this thing?" With that, number two turned and walked out of the gate. He threw his e-cigarette on the ground and stepped into the door again. This time there was no alarm. "Tut, it''s too sensitive." Number two shook his head and went to his room. As he walked, he stretched out. "Continue to think of ways to cheat number nine..." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 372 "Do northerners like potatoes? I didn''t notice that before. " "Three ports, one server?" "Take more clothes to the north." "Be safe on the road." "If you hang up accidentally, I''ll install a solar generator next to your tombstone, add a sensor, charge it during the day, and let you laugh when someone passes by at night. This is the sound and appearance still there..." "What if a couple do that in front of his gravestone at night?" "Isn''t that better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At 30, Jiang fatty set out with the blessing of everyone. The destination is the north. Everyone has his own life. Charlotte didn''t like it. Because she felt that those supporting roles were very pitiful, as if they were all for the protagonist, without their own independent life, without independent thinking. Lu Yang stayed in Mowu City, where he felt the climate was more suitable for living. "It''s enough to have Lu Wen now. His eyes are everywhere. You don''t need to protect them. You can do what you want." Xia chuluo sent a message to everyone in the team after work. The executive board is full of people. People will say hello when they pass by. "Executive Xia, you look very beautiful. What kind of plant is it?" "You don''t want to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than two months after the injury, Xia chuluo, who returned to the executive board, is still very unpleasant. But she got used to it. People around are used to it. Most people try to avoid talking to her, for fear that she will see what they have done during this period. Last time, there was a very unfortunate guy who was reminded by Xia chuluo. When he went back, he took his three children to have a paternity test. The result was very sympathetic. "Sister Xia, can you ask me why you can see at a glance that Zhao Kou''s child is not his own?" A young girl who had just become a full-time official came up and asked. "Character and detail, and a certain amount of luck." Answered Charlotte. "Ah, this..." The little girl scratched her head, feeling that what she said was the same as what she didn''t say. "Zhao Kou loves to be clean and has a slight habit of cleanliness. You can see it at a glance at his desk. The documents on it are neat and spotless, and he doesn''t smoke." "But I can often see a little soot on his trousers or clothes. It''s hard for normal people to see it if they don''t pay attention." Charlotte turned to look at the little girl and pointed to her eyes. "My eyesight is a little bit better than that of normal people, and I can smell the faint smell of smoke on him when I get close to him. There is a smoking area inside the executive board, but he certainly won''t go there. His daily life is between the executive board and his family, two points and one line, probably at home." "For a man like him, his wife naturally can''t smoke, so it''s a possibility." There are other smokers at home, probably men. According to Charlotte. It could be fathers, brothers, friends, etc. But because there are children at home, most of those who have a good relationship will be more conscious and smoke outside the house. The most important thing is The executive board is very busy. Zhao Kou often comes home late. "Finally, Zhao Kou sent photos of his family''s five members on the public channel If it''s a family, it''s a mutation. " Understatement. That''s the simple judgment. The girl then asked, "sister Xia, how do you know that the three children belong to different fathers?" "Do you really belong to three different people?" At the beginning of the summer, Luo Shen looks strange, "I just casually said at that time, let him pull to do the examination, just a little psychological preparation None of them is his? " "No "Medical miracle His wife may have abnormal ovulation and menstrual disorders "Sister Xia, do you even know this?" "A little bit." With that, Charlotte''s mobile phone on the table was shocked. It''s the team that''s answering her. She picked up the phone for a brief look and then put it down. "Sister Xia, can normal people reach your level through training?" "It''s hard to say that I have inherent advantages, but serious training can really improve my own level. Many experienced old executives are actually very good. If they have enough information in advance and use modern tools, they will not be inferior to me." Charlotte took out two very thick books from her drawer. It''s very new. I don''t think it''s been read several times. "Criminal psychology and behavioral analysis are two books that must be read when the executive board was established. Later, because there are too many problems with bionic human, the training focuses on actual combat and the application of firearms. When you have nothing to do, you can still turn over these two books. I can''t use them. Here you are." She handed over two books."I really like what one of the editors of behavior analysis said. She said that the so-called" mind reading "is not reasonable. What we do is to interpret people''s behavior." "Wow Is it so thick... " The little girl took two books from Charlotte. I just felt my arm sink. The weight of these two books is enough to exercise. "It''s really thick." Charlotte nodded, "there are dozens of classic cases in each book, which occupy a lot of space and help you analyze and understand." "Well, I''ll take it seriously." "Reduce modal particles." Charlotte warned. "What?" The little girl was stunned. "Words like" mm-hmm "make you look tough enough. There are few girls in the executive board. Be tough, and it''s the same with criminals If you can, cut your hair as short as possible. Long hair will make you lose money in the fight against criminals. " "All right!" The little girl nodded seriously. "You have yellow mud on your shoes." "What?" The little girl looked down. There was some mud on the edge of her sole. Charlotte asked calmly, "go out to the suburbs with your boyfriend and sleep together last night?" "Well." The girl blushed slightly and nodded in response. "Your hair is black. There is a long yellow hair at the back of your shoulder. It''s very long and of good quality. It belongs to young people." Charlotte reached out and picked up a long hair at the back of the little girl''s neck. It''s not a normal light yellow. It''s dyed. "With this hair, you can apply the first analysis to yourself. That''s all I remind you." The little girl left with two books in her arms. When she left, she was a little depressed, holding the yellow hair that did not belong to her. she thought she hadn''t touched such hair for two days, and her boyfriend seemed to have some other perfume. An old executive patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "you see, that''s why we usually don''t go to chat with Charlotte. In her eyes, we are full of flaws She''ll see what we ate last night just by looking at it. " "Oh..." ¡­¡­ It''s near the Executive Board of District 13. It''s not too far away. It''s a small company. Do outsourcing. The bionic riot caused most of the companies to stop operation, and the whole city was in a state of half war. Everything would not recover until after the referendum. The company is going to apply for some outstanding talents before the rush of people after starting work. "Sorry, we only recruit programmers under 20 years old with 30 years of development experience." "This is the proof of my work in the last life." "Poof..." HR laughed at this. He said that just to say no. Because the resume of this person in front of me is too outrageous. In my twenties, I dare to write the word "proficient" before every development technology. Usually, candidates of this age can only write the words "proficient" and "understand". In addition to fresh graduates, few people dare to say that they are "proficient". And this person''s resume actually also wrote "was employed by floating city" such words. To be employed by the floating city, their ability must reach the level of chief engineer of each technology company. I have this ability. What are you doing in a small company like them? "Young man, your resume is a little too far away from the mark. There''s no need to be proficient in it all. Now it''s not the era of full stack engineers. It''s enough for you to know one aspect. I recommend several learning websites to you..." Lu Yang is a little excited. After so many years, I finally heard someone call him "young man" again. He said urgently: "you can test me at will. You can test whatever you know. Don''t be merciful." The interviewer raised the glasses on the bridge of his nose, put Lu Yang''s resume aside, looked up at him, and asked seriously, "is that what you said?" "Well." More than ten minutes later, Lu Yang got the offer. Mowu city is located in the south, although it is always cloudy, but it is really suitable for living. ¡­¡­ Three in the afternoon. A press conference was held to deal with the media. Today''s spokesman is also experienced. In the face of the media''s questions, she has been seriously changing the topic, confusing the concept, all kinds of questions and answers fluent, always with a smile on her face. "This gentleman, please." She pointed to the next media person who raised her hand. Then the man stood up and many shots turned to him.He read out the questions he had prepared in advance. "As for Wang Wen''s death, the outside world agreed that it was Mowu city who directly started it. Excuse me..." It''s still the problem. Many people know that the question of "Mau city becomes the new world center" is too silly. The other eight cities can''t let it go. So they have been biting the topic of "the death of Wang Wen". With the attention of the public and a controversial title, the report can reap the number of hits. The spokesman smiles and says, "false news." "We have all seen the photos at the scene. It doesn''t look like it''s from..." "Of course, it''s not suicide. We will present the relevant progress one by one through follow-up reports. Please be patient. This is only the first press conference after major events. There will be follow-up reports." "Then I would like to ask the executive board if it has the confidence to find..." "Just a moment." A voice interrupted the man''s question. Lu Wen appears. All the cameras were on him. The lights are flashing. He walked forward with a smile and asked if he could say something. The speaker let out the microphone naturally and politely. So Lu Wen turned to face all the cameras and said seriously, "I have evidence here." There are a lot of executives at the back, they are all in a daze. Where''s the evidence? It is because of the lack of evidence that this matter has reached a deadlock. At present, the investigation has just started from the interpersonal relationship of the deceased, and we are also inquiring whether there are traces left by the murderer in the room of the deceased. The scene was exposed to the media in advance. Everything is slow. Lu Wen looked at the last side with a smile, giving everyone a reassuring look. Evidence It''s a forgery, of course. Chapter 373 The detection rate of homicide cases in Mowu city is quite low. One aspect is that the monitoring system is not perfect. Executive procrastination is another aspect. Wei Boan once complained to Lu Wen that Lu Wen released the video of his search in that room. All levels were recorded clearly and completely by his eyes. Finally, at the bottom of the computer desk, a black monitor was found. With the color of the computer desk, it''s easy to lose sight. "That''s it." Lu Wen takes out an evidence bag. As like as two peas in the , the listener is exactly the same. ¡­¡­ The outskirts of Maugham. In the base. No. 2 and No. 3 are watching the scene. When he saw Lu Wen take out the evidence bag, No. 3 asked, "monitor? With your caution, would you leave such things at the scene? It''s easy to detect, isn''t it? " "Yes." Number two means it''s really easy to detect. "So it''s fake number nine." "Is number nine still playing this way?" No. 3 was surprised. "I''ve seen the growth track of No. 9. He shouldn''t be such a person." "What kind of person do you think he should be?" Asked the second. "He At least he has the most basic morality. He won''t do anything to win our game. " "You see, everyone thinks that number nine has human morality, but Even human beings, in order to win, can do whatever they want, and they are more crazy than machines. " On the screen, Lu Wen has released the complete audio. A few minutes ago, we could hear the dead Wang Wen playing a game. Before long, the game stopped. There''s a door opening. Then came Wang Wen''s personal voice. "How did you get in?" "There''s a key under the mat at the door." "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then there was a series of conversations. For example, kill Wang Wen, and then blame the city of Mowu. There are many similar means in the follow-up, so that the city can not seriously prepare for the referendum of bionic people and so on. The sound source is quite clear. Wang Wen''s neighbors and former colleagues were invited to the scene, saying that it was really Wang Wen''s voice. "I''ll release this audio later through the account number of the 13th District executive board." Lu Wen stands in the front and looks at everyone with a smile. "If you don''t believe me, you can download this audio back and analyze whether it''s synthetic." It''s very magnanimous, and Lu Wen''s personal credibility is quite strong. It directly dispelled the doubts in everyone''s heart. Inside the base. Seven just came back. He saw the last scene. Then he began to wonder: "Wang Wen is dead. How did No. 9 get his voice? Isn''t it a synthesis?" "Of course not." No. 2 lights a cigarette and holds it in his hand. "If it''s synthetic, No. 9 won''t come out, and it won''t be so magnanimous." "And how did he do it?" "Collect sound source, analyze and compare." No. 2 said: "No. 9 has the authority of A00. Anyone who has left a voice on the Internet can be captured by him and compared to see whose voice is closest to Wang Wen." "How could that be?" "Yes, although individual human voices are very different, they can always find similar ones. There are nearly 200 million people in Mowu city. No. 9 only needs to find the one with high similarity, infer his personality and psychological state through his daily life, and ensure that this person can keep secret for money, then it can produce this audio without synthesis." "Isn''t that dirty?" "We all play dirty means..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, the sixth also pushed open the door and came back. The sniper''s in the rest room. It''s five plus one. Six learned of the failure of the second operation, can not help but sigh. "When number nine becomes shameless, he becomes more difficult to deal with." As long as Lu Wen has no morality, they can''t use dirty means. "Our goal is not to deal with him, but to deceive him to the entrance of the no man''s land. It''s to complete the first phase of the mission." No. 2 flicked the ash and said faintly. "But don''t you still have to deal with Mau?" "Oh..." No. 2 shook his head, didn''t say anything, took a puff with his cigarette. It seems that he is not interested in the so-called "dealing with Mau city", even if the person behind the scenes let him see his family in advance. No. 3 turned off the scene and looked at No. 6.He shook his stiff neck because of watching the screen for a long time, and said to No. 6, "it''s impossible for us to have any big impact on the city of Mowu with our ability." "Why not?" It''s number seven who''s coming out to rebut. This guy hasn''t been successful once. He seriously analyzed: "these times are just small tricks. Try to explore the emergency response situation of Mowu city. No. 2, your idea is obviously wrong. You can''t disintegrate through internal contradictions, but you should focus on the relationship between cities I think the last warehouse explosion in West on the third was very good. " No. 3 shakes his head. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "as far as West is concerned, what if it''s really against Mau? Maugham sent several airborne divisions in the past, and they can directly beat the present Westminster City very well Maybe it will only take a day. " "That''s why we''re going to other cities!" Number seven still sticks to his point of view. He said that the last oil pipeline excavation led by No. 6 was also very good. The fighting capacity of the northern cities is strong enough to pose a threat to the city of Mowu. If we can continue to implement it, the weakness of Mau city is just around the corner. As he was saying this, No. 4, who had been waiting in the lounge, finally couldn''t listen and walked out the door. "Dong Dong..." The fourth knocked on the door of the lounge and interrupted the seventh. He looks impatient, carrying a sniper gun, eyes through the figure of several people, directly came to the gate of the seven who stood. "Seven, do you know why you have been failing?" No. 7 didn''t answer this question. He just stood up and said seriously, "I will succeed one day." "No, you can''t be successful in your life." No. 4 speaks without mercy. He is violent and direct. If he doesn''t like it, he will do it. He doesn''t like the crooked ones. "Among the nine people, I should be irritable, simple minded and low IQ." No. 4 said coldly, "but I didn''t expect that your brain is more simple than mine. You can''t see through such a simple thing all the time. You are persistent on the surface, so you can''t succeed." "Why do you say that?" Seven is still unconvinced, stem neck voice inquiry. No. 4 said coldly, "do you really think that man wants us to deal with Mau city and weaken the strongest human city at present? To facilitate his action? " "Isn''t it?" "Do you deserve it?" "You..." "Let me just say that we are not worthy of each other. Our ability is not enough to plug the teeth for Mau city. The reason why that man wants us to deal with Mau city is that No. 9 is in Mowu city. He wants to see the real ability of No. 9, and change the indecisive character of No. 9 through more honing from us, such as this time! " This time Lu Wen used a dirty method. These guys are surprised. Lu Wen would not have done that. "Although I don''t know what the man wants to do, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to occupy No. 9''s body directly, at least Before occupying, we still need to let number nine do some things by itself. In the past, the character of number nine was not good, but now it should be almost the same. " After that, the fourth turned and walked back to the lounge. There was no more chance for the seventh to argue with him. No. 7 hesitated for a moment, staring at the door of No. 4 lounge for a long time, and finally did not enter the lounge to continue to argue with No. 4. He walked slowly to the sofa on one side of the hall and sat down. His head drooped slightly and he looked at the glass coffee table. His eyes didn''t look good, and his expression gradually became low. Losers. Never find a way to success. He can''t even argue with No. 4, a guy who only uses violence on the surface. No. 3 took a look at him, then took out some snacks in the refrigerator and put them on the coffee table. He tore open a bag of potato chips, sat on the side of No. 7, comforted: "it''s OK, I just turned on the machine, but it was rarely successful. This road is not smooth, whenever I feel down, I like to eat, have a try?" "But we don''t have taste." Seven whispered back. "Yes No taste... " No. 3 chewed the potato chips in his mouth carefully, turned his head and looked out the door, with a long sight. [fried food] [high oil and salt] [long term consumption is not good for health] [ ¡¿ the lines of red letters were beating in front of his eyes. But he could not taste the so-called high oil and salt. Many people think that delicious things in his mouth, just need to bite and swallow things, there is no tasting process. No. 3 thought of the taste and smell in the false memory.He sighed softly. "After all I''m not willing to... " ¡­¡­ This conference is over. The follow-up is much simpler. None of the executives except Lu Wen knew the audio was fake. So they went on investigating according to this. Public opinion has faded. People''s focus is back to the referendum. The discussion about bionic human is on the top three of hot search again. ¡­¡­ Night fell. Another day is about to pass. A place of ice and snow further south. After two days of high-speed attack and countless times of extreme weather, UAVs finally arrived near the crack. The damage rate is not high, 63% of the small ants have arrived, and most of them are large UAVs responsible for supply; small ants are heading for the crack under the wind and snow. They change the color of their body surface to cold snow white. It''s like a torrent of white water. Swam rapidly in the snow. The little ant beside the crack received the news. Then one goes on. On the smooth ice wall, every other distance there is a small ant, responsible for conduction. The message goes all the way down to the ground. [arrival] [50 kilometers away from the crack] Lu Wen slowly opened his eyes after a day''s rest. He looked up at the fading artificial sun in the sky. Ivan is not far from where he rests. The fat man had been looking for him all day, but Lu Wen was always near him. Lu Wen''s ear can hear that sentence It''s quite classic. [I Ivan will never compromise] Good night to all of you friends Chapter 374 Two in the morning. Cool down. The night wind is blowing slowly. Lu Wen stands in the shadow of the swaying trees. Little ants are walking down the deep night. The lights were blazing ahead. It''s a two-story business district. Due to Ivan''s fury and the disappearance of Lu Wen, all the second floor business districts have become much more restrained. Red lights and green wine are no longer available. Only quiet lights are on on both sides of the street. [testing ¡¿ [ratio of analysts ¡¿ [analyze battle path ¡¿ [find the sniper ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ there are ambushes. Rudd smashed three two-story buildings that night. So the owners of the other two floors learned to be smart, and called their men to ambush in advance. That''s one of the reasons why downtown is so quiet. Ivan just took part of their men, and the rest were ambushed around every second floor building. Everyone adjusted their breath, either lurking in the grass, or squatting in the bungalow on one side of the road, looking out through the old glass windows, or setting up sniper guns in the tall trees in the distance, waiting for Lu Wen to show up. They''ve been in ambush for a long time. From evening till two o''clock in the morning. Many people are already sleepy. They are just struggling. If they are too sleepy, they take a few pills to keep sober. "Tick..." "Tick..." Thin rain drops fell from the sky. In the streets, in the bricks, in the trees. All the people in ambush were shocked. That night. It was also a rainy night. That machine started from the moment it rained. "Whew --!" Some kind of voice over the rain, in the silent night sky. It''s a deadly mark that cuts through the darkness. The raindrops were broken. The skull was also broken. Bai Sensen''s bone stubble splashed with blood. "Pa!" A headless body fell from a tree. Silence disappears. The killing began on a rainy night. "Here he comes!" The death of his companion caused panic and attention, so someone called out. The signal bomb roared into the sky, opening countless rain, illuminating a large gray sky. Ten kilometers away. Ivan turned his head and looked coldly at the signal bomb. Soon, the second and third flares rose in turn. The patter of rain falling, let everyone feel a little cold. "Despicable reptile, dare to appear at last!" He then took everyone to the fighting area. "Tell your people, no matter what method, also want to drag that mole ant, this time I won''t let him escape again!" Ivan''s indifferent voice sounded in the ears of a remoulder. The remoulder''s heart was cold at the moment when he saw the signal bomb take off. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. In fact, all the owners of the remaining second floor are holding a fluke in their heart, hoping that the machine has escaped and won''t appear again. Even if it appears, it should also appear on other second floor sites. "Good I''ll give them orders at once. " There is no way to remould this man, even if he is unwilling. Ivan''s orders, he dare not disobey. ¡­¡­ The second floor at this time. The light alternated with the fire. Huge searchlights shatter the night. They are all prepared. The alarm rang through the air. It''s a night of heavy rain and so on. So Lu Wen went in. And smashed the net. "Boom!" A rocket exploded on his side, leaving a large hole in the concrete floor of the street. Gravel and soil splash, a few unfortunate guy was hit, after the fire, only the stump lying in the bloody mud pit. Lu threw out two shots and killed the guy with the rocket launcher and the ammunition on one side. He took out his long knife, cut the rain with cold light, turned around and cut off a reformer who was ready to attack him. The cold rain washed the blood of the blade. A giant in armor picks up the broken billboard on the ground and shoots it at Lu Wen. Lu Wen didn''t dodge and ran into it. With a bang, the rusty metal billboard was smashed, followed by the giant''s bones.The giant screamed, but did not retreat. Instead, he hugged Lu Wen and roared. "Concentrate your fire!" No one hesitated. The bullet was pouring. Heavy rain can not suppress the fire, can only wash away temporarily is not rich blood. But even so, there is still no threat to Lu Wen. He bumped his hard knee directly under the giant''s ribs. At the same time, his hand knife turned over and cut off half of the giant''s face. It''s all between lightning and flint. The giant just hugged Lu Wen for a moment, then fell to the ground in pain and wail, his huge body smashed into the puddle, and his blood was red. ¡­¡­ It''s not far away. Ivan and others are getting closer. The sound of guns and cannons came closer and closer, and the owners of all the second floors followed Ivan. The heavy rain washed the road. The running water on the window blurred the view of the outside world. Everyone has a different mind. "Almost there, five minutes." Voice from the leading car. As the owner of the two-story building, the remoulder is now in a dilemma. There are lessons to be learned. The three guys of blue Kate were so miserable. They suffered heavy losses, their regional status was shaken, and the second floor was destroyed. If it wasn''t for Ivan, it''s estimated that there would have been some guys who could not restrain themselves to challenge the status of the second floor to the three. Black cars were shuttling through the rain. The wheels churned up a stream of cold rain. Five minutes is not long or short. ¡­¡­ Lu Wen stands on the broken street. There was a howl around. The dim neon light falls down, the broken bricks and tiles. Although the time is very short, but the fire has spread from the second floor behind him, the flames devoured everything, and there are countless bodies in the second floor. In front of Lu Wenshen are countless broken limbs and arms, and behind him are heavy rain and fire. All the searchlights are focused on the street. Let the rainy night of this long street look like day. It''s raining more and more. I seem to want to flush out the bloody smell in this area. The cold rain ran down his cheek and down his chin. There''s a cease-fire. Just because of what he said. "This time I want to compete with Ivan." So all the thugs stepped back. They are also afraid of death, but they have received instructions before, so they have to go forward. In the mixed zone, there is no custom of surrendering when the battle damage exceeds the number. In fighting here, only one side needs to be fully convinced. After a short fight, more than 30 bodies were left on the street, which was still under preparation. When you play with other people, there may be injuries. However, Lu Wen''s strength was so great that he could break the bones with a single blow at will, causing internal organs to bleed, so not many of them were injured and most of them died. "The boss and Ivan are here." "It''s finally here. If it doesn''t come again, I''m afraid that guy will be impatient to leave, and then we''ll have to try our best to stop him." Everyone was relieved to see Ivan come. Ivan is hope. The whole day''s search has let them know that this machine dare not collide with Ivan head-on. Street entrance. The black car stopped. The door is open. Ivan stopped the men who came forward to give him an umbrella and walked straight to Lu Wen. "Mole ant, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" He roared angrily, like an angry lion, about to reach out his claws. The cold rain poured down. Still can''t extinguish his anger. It''s a shame for a whole day, and he has to wash it with blood so that everyone can see the cost of angering him. The rear. One by one, the second floor owners came out of their cars. They were standing in the rain and soon soaked through. And then there''s their men. Hundreds. Others stand on bungalows on both sides of the street. Eyes were fixed on the street. Lu Wen stands at the end of the long street. Ivan is at the entrance of the long street, striding close. Every step he took, he would crush countless rain, and his momentum became more and more powerful. The torrential rain could not hide his imperious figure. The searchlight is bright. You can see raindrops falling rapidly in the light beam. "Who do you think will win?" Keita stood by Vic''s side and asked in a low voice. Vic reached out to wipe the rain off his face and turned to look at him."Who do you want to win?" Chapter 375 "Why don''t I compromise with Ivan once?" Ivan lost. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the heavy rain washed away the remaining blood. His whole body was in tatters. The metal in his body was beaten to pieces and twisted. All the blades of his body were broken. The gear parts were scattered all over the ground and were scattered by the heavy rain. If he continues to fight, he will be torn down by Lu Wen. "Lord Ivan is defeated?" There were thugs talking all over the place. In the rain of the night, those voices come and go. A pair of incredible eyes focused on Lu Wen and Ivan. Street entrance. The owners of more than a dozen second floors were silent. They saw with their own eyes that Ivan strode up, and they also saw the two fighting together. What''s more, they saw Ivan''s white suit burst, with alloy blades all over him, like a steel hedgehog in the shape of a human. That terrible fighting power is enough to tear up any two-story Lord on the scene. But Ivan failed. It''s just a small flaw. From a close balance to a tragic retreat. Just a few minutes. He was knocked down several times until he gave up. "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion in a corner of the rainy night. Then there was a scream. It blew up. Ivan was so angry that he turned his head and yelled: "bastard, if Ivan is defeated, I will be defeated. As for using the means of those despicable people?" Someone''s acting privately. He''s carrying a sniper gun. He''s fighting Lu Wen. He believes that this can save the defeat and win Ivan''s trust. But he miscalculated. Kevin has been on guard. Drop by drop of rain. The sound of discussion and scream gradually disappeared, leaving only the sound of rain in the night. "When can we talk about it?" Lu Wen asked lightly. "Now." Ivan said, a random punch broke the wall of a bungalow beside him. He went in and pulled out a long table and two benches. The heavy rain wetted the table. "Sit down." "Well." They sat opposite each other. In the heavy rain. The men around controlled the searchlight, turning the light around the table. At the end, Kate sighed and said, "let''s go, too." Then he came out of the darkness first. The other two-story lords followed. It''s a negotiation. It is related to whether the whole three-story area can still have strong strength in the next time. Ivan looked at Lu Wen and said, "I know the old guy of Golden Bear is nearby. Call him out. He knows my character. Naturally, I know Ivan won''t do it at this time." "Well." Don''t call Lu Wen. The Golden Bear came out by himself. He understood that the big picture was set. With a smile in the corner of his mouth, the little old man took off the rain covered reading glasses and sat on Lu''s tattoo side. The other lords on the second floor all look complicated. Did they think Ivan would lose? Naturally. After all, Lu Wen is very strong. But I just think that Ivan''s chance of losing is very small, probably he will win. But it didn''t work out. "Mr. Ivan, I''m really sorry. In fact, at the beginning, I just wanted to guard two areas, but you wanted to fight Mr. Xia. I weighed them over and over again..." Golden Bear spread his hand and made a helpless expression. But his appearance made the other two-story lords a little uncomfortable. They felt that the little old man didn''t deserve beating. It''s a pity that they can''t beat golden bear any more. Everyone can see the end of the negotiation. Golden Bear is doomed not to be equal to Ivan, he has no ability. But he will certainly be half a position higher than other second floor Lords. Special two and a half layers. Ivan looked coldly at the Golden Bear. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ The negotiations in the heavy rain continued until 5 a.m. The rain stopped. The blood dried up. Lu Wen changed his clothes and looked as if he was still the same as the pure human race. He is not very interested in the so-called distribution of interests. So the whole negotiation was conducted by the old man of Golden Bear on his behalf. Dawn is coming. It''s quiet. "This is the only track leading to the high-level world in my area. I don''t know how you got down, and I don''t want to know."Ivan stood in front of a rusty track. After last night''s World War I, he looked a lot thinner. This track belongs to him personally. It is usually used to transport goods resources, such as genetic drugs. "I thought you worked so hard to escape from the high world that you would never go back." Said Ivan. "Some things have to come to an end." Lu Wen replied. "If you die, I''ll get rid of the Golden Bear and take back that resource from him." "It''s natural." "I won''t move that blue mother and daughter. They will enjoy free medicine until they die of old age." "Good." They didn''t talk much from beginning to end. Here comes the old tram. The car body was rusty and the paint shell fell off, full of traces of time. "Boss, is the goods still in that warehouse?" Someone came out of the window and asked Ivan. "Well." Ivan nodded. The tram passed the platform, not far away was an old large warehouse. That''s where Ivan stands. The contents of the warehouse can make any second floor lord blush. Ivan''s special contacts enable him to continuously obtain materials from the high-level world. Not long. The goods have been unloaded. Empty tram return, stop at the platform. Lu Wen, get in the car. He found a window seat. Ivan alone, can''t say goodbye, more like watching his opponent die. "Dear guest, if you need anything, please press the button in front of you. I''ll come right away." The waiter said patiently. "Good." "Then we''ll set out." The world outside the window slowly regresses. Low houses passed in front of us. For most residents of the mixed zone, life goes on here, and it''s not a special day. Several second floor lords and their men began to rebuild. Ivan''s holding them down. No one dares to move them now. Golden Bear is sitting in his second floor, wearing presbyopia and plain clothes. He looks like an ordinary old man, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is safely basking in the sun through the window. He was not qualified to enter Ivan''s platform, so he said goodbye to Lu Wen before dawn. The orbit is getting higher and higher. Gradually suspended in the air. A T-shaped column rises from the ground to support the air track. In Lu Wen''s eyes, the general picture of the mixed area gradually emerged. He could see people coming and going in the street. Some are fighting, others are hawking. You can also see isolated three story buildings, like giant, supporting the order of this mixed area. You can also see. Far from the track, the narrow street where the blue people live. A girl with blue skin is standing on the roof of the first floor. She stood on tiptoe, her long hair fluttering behind her. Wave goodbye to him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the end. In the end, it should be single shift. The first time I write the ending, the rhythm is very slow recently, I just want to arrange a good ending for each role. I want to write a big plot and reverse the ending to fill the world frame, but the Southern Dynasty was always in poor health, and was in a bad mood every day (those who don''t believe in books can have a drawer of drug photos in QQ, and don''t put them in the book review area, so as not to be said to sell miserably) the follow-up is a straightforward description. Update due to helmsman If the next book is still under this author number, return it. New books are still a minority. Good night. (less than 200) Chapter 376 Dazzling. Brilliant. This is the first impression of the high-level world. Light gold and pure white interweave, set off a low-key and luxurious. All the buildings are covered with light white light, like a layer of soft moonlight gauze. The whole world seems to be carved from pure gems, and then decorated with a small amount of gold foil fragments. The crisscross orbit is circling in the sky. These orbits connect three different worlds. The tram passes through the middle of the world. Below it is a place where eight people gather. Hundreds of meters of thick walls cut off the boundaries of the eight races. There are huge iron gates under the high wall, which allow certain exchanges between races. Lu Wen sat by the window. He pushed the old glass window open. It''s windy in the air. Look ahead. That''s the upper world. The thicker wall, hundreds of meters, seems to block the mythical giant and separate the whole high-rise world from the middle world. On both sides of the high wall, there are two different colors. Inside is white and light gold. On the outside, there are the decadence of eight races. This magnificent high wall seems to have isolated the spread of dark red rust, and kept countless poverty and decay out. Looking at it from a distance, it was quite shocking. "Floating city?" Lu Wen frowned slightly. This is his first impression from the top world. It''s so similar to the floating city that it seems to be the same group of architects. This kind of white that appears noble intentionally. And there''s the track all over the sky. Sometimes there are flying tools spraying flames across the sky, but not as much as floating city. There is no need to balance the air pressure here, so there is no double-layer sky curtain, but hundreds of meters of high walls replace the original sky curtain, isolating the lower world. "Welcome to the Terran world." "This is the center of heaven..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, it claims to be a pure Terran world, and let the pure Terran occupy the most perfect area. Familiar intonation. The residents of floating city often call it the city of heaven. That question is still in Lu Wen''s mind. Is there really no ethnic rebellion in the world? No one ever cried out that the king and Marquis would rather have seed, and then take other races to replace the dominant position of the pure human race? "The great Da will lead us to the final victory, and the kingdom of heaven will come..." Outside the car window, a floating advertisement interrupts Lu Wen''s thinking. There is an old man in a suit on the advertisement. This man Lu Wen is too familiar with it. Yin long. DA£¿ Dragon, dragon? That''s an interesting code. In the advertisement, behind Yin long is a tall building. The whole body of the building is covered with pure white, which seems to be made of pure ceramics. At the top of the building is a huge icon lacking a month. Bright moon. One of the three companies that dominate the underground world. "Yin long, an old man, has such a big industry underground." At the beginning, people on the ground still believe in the death of Yin long, who directed and acted himself. "Don''t you worry that the two worlds will be exposed? Or He''s got enough trust from the residents here? " Lu Wen frowned and pinched his chin, carefully observing Yin long in the advertisement. Is it real this time? In his doubts, the tram has entered the high-level world. Now it''s clearer. Pure human beings in the high-rise world also like to wear white clothes and live a leisurely life. They walk leisurely in the streets. Occasionally, they can see one or two people of different races, but they are all dressed in white. "Dear guest, we will arrive at our destination in ten minutes." "Well." The orbit began to descend. Compared with the surrounding white, this old and shabby tram looks a little out of place. The destination is on the edge of the high-rise world, just a platform responsible for the transportation of goods. Ten minutes later. Here we are. Lu Wen got out of the car and became a member of the high-level world. He changed into the white robe the waiter had prepared for him and left the platform through a special passage. Outside the platform. The street is wide and the green plants decorate the white of the whole world. As it is the edge of the high-rise world, you can see the thick wall not far away.Huge shadows cast on the outside, the areas of the eight races. The streets are full of traffic. There is a small book booth not far from the platform. Lu Wen walks over and finds that there is no guard. It''s a vending point. So after paying a certain fee, he took away a Book placed in the bookcase. [dragon''s autobiography] [legendary life] [bright moon''s resplendence] [...] ¡¿ a relatively thick book. The cover of the book is a picture of Yin long, which is printed with many words. Some sentences are more Chinese than others. "More than 80 years ago, I was born in a not rich family..." "When I was a child, I looked at the dim artificial sun above my head and asked the teacher when we could see the real sun. The teacher was silent at that time..." "Then I went to the ground alone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen flipped through the whole book. The level of bullshit in it is no less than that of the so-called space fleet coming to the ground. It can be said that Yin long was ambitious since he was a child, determined to let the residents of the ground world see the light again, so he went to the ground world undercover, inquired about the strength of the ground city, and became one of the celebrities on the ground. Later, he returned to the ground, took a post in Haoyue company, which was already weak at that time, led Haoyue to shine again, and provoked the similar people who happened on the ground not long ago Mechanical riot In the high-level world, bionics is called humanoid machine. Do the residents here really believe it? Yin long was born in the ground world. His father was Yin mu, the first chief engineer of Bilian. This is certainly not wrong. A00 also said that after she woke up, she saw Yin long talking to himself in the warehouse laboratory. Those self talk exposed Yin Long''s identity as a reborn person to A00. It seems that this book is very popular in the high-level world. The old man is a bit of a writer, otherwise he would not be a best seller in both worlds. This self selling bookshop is full of biographies of Yin long. So the purpose of compiling this false autobiography is "In order to be recognized by the people of the world?" Lu put the book back in silence. He looked up. The sky is full of pale blue projections, videos and advertisements. From time to time, you can see Yin Long''s figure in a video. There are interviews, there are press conferences, there are speeches This old guy is both a businessman and a star in this world. The leader of Haoyue, DA in legend. Legendary life, was included in the school textbooks, let him become the idol and goal of countless children. Lu Wen shook his head, Haoyue is not his current target. The biggest breakthrough for these three companies should be Fanxing. Almost all the materials in the mixed zone come from stars. The management of this company is greedy and makes no secret. This is the breakthrough. So Lu Wen sent the ants to the ground a few days ago. He made a special remark. [lack of money] the research purpose of the three companies seems to be immortality. But the research direction is different. "Yao Ling''s leader code name is RA. He has never appeared in public. This company is mainly engaged in the project of eternal life of machinery..." "Haoyue is Yin long, who mainly studies genetic engineering, starting from immortal animals..." As for the purpose of Lu Wen''s trip, stars. The business of this company is just like stars, everything is involved. Numerous departments, including machinery, immortalized animals, special plants, ideas of biological organs and replacement, further exploration of freezing technology As long as it has something to do with immortality, project departments have been set up to conduct research. The staff is complicated. The top management of this company also has the lowest proportion of pure human race. "According to the information given to me by Ivan, there are 14 powerful people in Fanxing, only nine of them are pure human. As for the most mysterious leader, the legendary SA, has never appeared. It is rumored that the SA who owns half of Fanxing''s shares and the most power has been sleeping all the time..." [can humans sleep] Lu Wen has been thinking about this since the last time he was honest with each other on the 3rd. No. 3 said that the flesh and blood bodies of all nine of them were in a state of dormancy, and their physical functions were reduced to the lowest level, almost as if they were dead, in order to look forward to the progress of medical technology one day Some sci-fi movies do have such a plot. Lu Wen didn''t believe it at that time. Of course, I don''t believe it now. It''s almost like death. It should be It''s really dead. It''s freezing.He turned and looked at the street where cars were coming and going, and then walked step by step towards the center of the city. It''s a long process and he''s not in a hurry. It''s tourism. "The maglev vehicle can''t be switched from the floating mode to the floating mode, but it''s not the most simple one." There are many tall buildings covered with white building materials. With pure white as the background, any color is very dazzling. Most of them are blue and light gold. "Apart from the geographical location and the strange color, this is actually a big modern city..." Lu Wen didn''t go far to see the bionic man. Look at its appearance, should be four or five generations, appearance and human no difference. Blue dots were flashing on the arms. "All three companies have bionic human business. It''s obvious that some senior executives have a good understanding of the ground world and the history here is false. They may know that Yin long is a pure Terran, but they didn''t come forward to expose Yin Long''s story. Why?" Interests? Or is it because Yin Long''s storytelling ability is so strong that everyone believes it? It''s not a fool to get to the top. Lu Wen thought and moved on. His appearance is just a more handsome pure Terran, which is quite common in the high-level world, so no one noticed the abnormality. "The pace of pedestrians on both sides of the street is very slow, and there is no anxious color on their faces." "Along the way, most of what we see are related to service and entertainment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± High welfare society. Where do such high benefits come from? More than one million people in the floating city were lying on the ground and tens of millions of people were sucking blood. As for here Except for the pure human race. The evening came quickly. The city is so big that Lu Wen is far away from the center. So he stopped a taxi. "To stars Park." "All right." The driver is a man who speaks very little and concentrates on driving. That''s what Lu likes. It''s easy to show up if you talk too much. In the ground world, some drivers talk endlessly from getting on the bus to getting off the bus. Sometimes they are embarrassed if they don''t know how to answer. The street lights on both sides of the road are gradually on. This dark white world adds a bit of prosperity. Fanxing park is on the side of Fanxing company building. It''s a busy night. Many pure human families will walk here, and there are scattered other races and bionic people. Ivan has always wanted a complete bionic human body for research. Unfortunately, it is impossible for the high-level world to let this technology appear in the mixed zone. "Here it is." "Thank you." Lu Wen paid to get off. The towering building is close at hand. The white light spots flicker alternately in the outer layer of the building, like distant stars. The inhabitants of this world, from birth to death, may not know what the real starry night looks like. Of course, the ground world is similar. There is nothing but dark clouds over Maugham. Lu Wen thinks that if he is free in the future, he can suggest that Wei Boan blow up the big chimneys on the edge of the city, restore nuclear power generation or build large dams. Area 15 is at least a large area of inland sea. If there is no terrain, it will create terrain. Large water conservancy projects can also solve some employment problems "Ivan said that when you stroll around the park, you can meet someone who resells stars'' temporary employee card. After you get the card, you can go in and buy a small amount of materials from people familiar with the inside. If you need to buy a large amount of materials, you have to have something to do with him..." It''s a wonderful company. With a temporary employee card, you can enter many places. The top management seems to have acquiesced in this kind of behavior. They can draw a profit from the materials sold in this way. "In order to make money, even this method is allowed. What''s the use of making so much money? Life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t take it..." Lu Wen shook his head. He has little interest in money. He''s only interested in spending money. Such a flawed company can even become one of the three leading companies in the world. It can only be said that desire is indeed a major driving force for production and progress. Lu Wen stood by the park and looked up at the stars building. I don''t know why He always thought the building looked familiar. As if I had seen it before.But there''s nothing in the memory chip. "This should be the first time I''ve seen you." My eyes suddenly began to blur. The flashing lights, the walking figures, the street lights on one side of the street They''re beginning to double. It seems that the whole world is shaking. It''s a familiar feeling. It''s memories. The last time I had memories, I was talking to a little painter. At the lake bottom Research Institute on the other side of Baker City, No. 1 said that he had already emerged with more than ten intermittent memories. Lu Wen frowned tightly, lowered his head slightly, and pressed his forehead with his right hand, as if there was something struggling to break free. A cold night wind blew by. Dark, deep. It''s still the wet place. "Tick Click... " Hard and cold stone walls. The water drops down. The light is dim. There is no end to the narrow passage. "Da..." "Da..." It''s still the heavy footsteps. This memory has more content. There were some impatient sounds in my ears, far away. Those people seem to be looking for something. "Experiment zero awakes and breaks the container Release No. 1 to No. 9 during the escape... " "Experiment 9 is missing..." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 377 It''s noisy. Messy steps. In front of the dark and humid passage, there are countless shaking lights. I can''t see clearly. Lu Wen thinks that this memory may be in some underground place. But suddenly he saw a whole light. It was a narrow window, set on the stone wall, and the glass was covered with wet moss. Through the window, it was hazy outside. In the distance. Vaguely There is a building. The surface of the building is covered with glittering white stars. ¡­¡­ "Sir? Are you all right, sir? " A gentle greeting came from my ear. Lu Wen rubbed his forehead, raised his head and found that it was a bionic human. The bionic is looking at him with concern. "Nothing." Lu Wen responded calmly. "If you have any discomfort, you can go to Fanxing building for help, where there are the best medical equipment." "All right." Lu Wen dealt with it briefly. The bionic left after making sure he was OK. The bionic people here are similar to those in the ground world, all of which are centered on human safety. After the recollection retreats. The noise of the night fills my ears again. Light, shadow, sound and shadow, all senses recover one by one, and the world around becomes real again. Lu Wen looked up into the distance. Far away from the stars building, the only building with the same height is Haoyue building. "Zero awaking? Someone happened to see her hatred for human beings engraved in the program, so he brought her to the transformation of the underground world? " We''re all playing memory retrieval. Go back to find a chance to ask zero again to see how much she thought of during this period of time. "Although I don''t know if this memory is real If it had happened, I would have been on the top floor of Haoyue building at that time... " The bright moon building in the distance is brightly lit. The sign of missing moon on the top looks like pure white crystal, shining brightly. While Lu Wen was thinking, suddenly a man in black came up to him. The man looked mysterious, looked left and right, then lowered his voice and said to Lu Wen, "brother, do you want to cut the ticket?" Lu Wen was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "Yes." He took a thick pile of banknotes out of his arms and shook them. As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he took out a standard card from his pocket. Tickets here refer to tickets. Tickets to the stars. Naturally, it''s the temporary employee card that Ivan mentioned to Lu Wen. "You can only stay in Fanxing mansion for 24 hours. Remember, after 24 hours, this card will be invalid. If you want to swipe your card again, you will not be able to go out. You will be picked up and beaten by Fanxing''s security guard, and then you will be taken to the Deacon''s office nearby. You will be locked up for at least 15 days. Last time, there was a bad guy..." Deacon, quite familiar name. Is it really the same group of people in the floating city? Unfortunately, those old councillors were stabbed one by one by the old mayor of the central city, and the Supreme Council fell down. Otherwise, they could ask the truth. "I understand." Listening to the man''s advice, Lu Wen nodded. According to Ivan, most of the people who buy temporary employee cards here have acquaintances and can get a small amount of materials. A man went in empty handed and came out with the bag. The medicine or other materials in it are enough to pay back the ticket price and make a lot of money. Ivan, who is related, can drive into the underground garage of the building and return with a full load. But there are also a lot of people There were no acquaintances or connections. I want to take another chance. After entering the Fanxing building, I wandered around looking for research departments or individuals who could take the goods. Unconsciously, I lost time Twenty four hours is really fast. The deal is closed. Lu Wen took the card and walked step by step towards the stars building. As for the authenticity of this temporary employee card, there is no need to doubt it. After all, it was acquiesced by the senior management of stars. If anyone dares to sell fakes near the park and cuts off some high-level financial resources, he will not have good fruit to eat. There are few people at the gate of the building. There are a small number of people working overtime at night, most of them go home to have a rest. The pace of life in this world is very slow. As for those who work overtime It''s hard to say whether it''s really for work. Maybe it''s because I made an appointment with others to trade materials in the evening, so I chose to stay. "Drop -" "welcome home." Lu Wen walked slowly into the hall under the gaze of several security guards.The huge crystal lamp is shining down. The decoration in the hall is simple. Mainly white, supplemented by a variety of concise stripes and stars. There''s only one bionic person at the front desk, smiling all the time. "Twenty four hours is enough to do a lot of things." Lu Wen goes through the hall, behind which is the elevator in the low area, and behind which is the elevator in the high area. He stood in front of the low elevator, looked at the number of floors, hesitated for a moment. The button was not pressed immediately. There''s a guy on his side who''s also waiting for the elevator. The man whispered, "brother, come in and try your luck?" "How do you know?" Lu Wen replied in a rather surprised tone. I just heard the man say with pride: "you didn''t wear stars'' staff clothes, so you probably bought a temporary employee card to come in. I saw you just entered the hall and looked at it. It''s probably the first time you came here. You hesitated in front of the elevator and didn''t want to contact anyone, so you are a new person at all?" "I''m so good. I can see that." "That''s I''ve seen a lot of people like you. " The man continued: "it''s a pity that most of them just come in and hit the wall, eat a face of ash, and then leave. If there is no way, don''t do this business." "Brother, do you have a way?" "Of course, who doesn''t know me?" It''s basically certain that it''s blowing. If you know a real high-level person, like Ivan, you can get all kinds of medicines, spare parts and guns by pulling materials one by one. I''m not going to wait for the elevator with Lu Wen here. But Lu Wen asked in a low voice: "brother, can you introduce me some..." "No The man shook his head. He just wanted to show the superiority of the old dealer in front of the new people. "This is my unique way. I won''t tell anyone except my brother..." Before he had finished speaking, he felt cold in the palm of his hand. Lu Wen stuffed something for him. It''s heavy. It''s heavy. He felt it carefully, confirmed it was a metal object, long strip shape, and then looked down at it. Gold. He looked calm and silent, kicking the gold bar into his pocket. "I didn''t expect to meet my long lost brother here." Sure enough, as long as you have money, you can find relatives all over the world. "Brother, you have so much money to do this business?" The man asked, and then pressed the elevator on the 12th floor. "Life is too comfortable and boring. I want to find something exciting to do." Lu Wen replied. "Looking for excitement? When you come, do you want to play this difficult game? " The man sighed and shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t understand and could barely understand. The fun of the rich? Take the goods from here, then go through the high border wall, from the high-level world of the pure human race to the poor and backward middle world outside the wall, and sell them to other races to earn a difference. The intermediate process is not cumbersome, but dangerous. Some organisms need genetic medicine, but they are poor, have no money and don''t want to die. They may take risks to rob their personal middlemen. If you get it, you can live longer. If you don''t get it, you will die earlier. "What''s your name, brother?" "Xia Wen." "Brother Xia, my name is Lin Lin." Just then, the elevator came down. They went into the elevator together. Lin Lin asked, "brother Xia, do you have a gun?" "No "Do you know anyone in the middle world or mixed zone who knows how to ship?" "No, I don''t know." "Do you really want to die?" Lin Lin stares at Lu Wen and looks up and down. The elevator rises slowly. Seeing that Lu Wen''s skin was tender and young, he thought it might be the young master of a rich family who ran out to experience life. "Brother Xia, if I had your qualifications, I would never do this business in my life. I would eat and drink every day until I die of old age." "Everyone has his own purpose." Lu Wen smiles. "Yes, everyone has his own ambition..." Lin Lin couldn''t help feeling that there was such a big gap between people. Some people are born with no worries about food and clothing, but they just want to find stimulation between life and death. Maybe this is the so-called full nothing to do? "Brother Xia, are you going to do this all the time?" Lin Lin asked tentatively. "No, I just want to experience it." "Oh, that''s good..." Lin Lin finally confirmed that he was really a young master from a rich family.While they were chatting, the elevator had arrived. The twelfth floor. The elevator door opened slowly. Outside is a pure white corridor, the floor tiles and wall paint are pure white, so is the overhead light. "Brother Xia, just follow me. The interior of this building is very complicated. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful, so some unfortunate guys can''t find a way in it after 24 hours." "Can''t I buy more employee cards?" "Every employee card has a time limit. What you buy today can only be used today, and It''s expensive. " Lin Lin is at the front. It''s evening, so there are few people here. left and right as like as two peas around the street, and the same corridor, the same white. It''s really easy to get lost. "Brother Xia, you are so big, haven''t you ever left the high-level world?" Lin Lin asked. "Yes, I usually stay at home." "No wonder You can follow me this time. It''s too easy for you to have an accident. I know some shipping bosses in the middle world, and I can take you to the red light district there. The pure human race is very respected there. Think about you taking a pile of money out of your arms and spilling it in the air, and those girls all paste it up to call you young master... " Lin Lin guarantees that Lu Wen will be quite satisfied with this trip. Take the money and do the work. This idea is deeply rooted in his mind. Lu Wen gave too much. Besides, he felt that Lu Wen was the young master of a rich family, so he felt it necessary to make friends. "Brother Xia, have you ever seen a movie called" bravery in the mixed zone " "No "The movie is about a rebellious young master of a rich family who secretly goes to the mixed zone of the lower world to have fun. As a result, he is watched by his enemies and is in a mess. He changes into rags and hides around. Finally, he meets a group of good brothers in the mixed Zone, defeats his enemies and finds true love in the mixed zone..." In the middle of a conversation. Little white ants crawled down from Lu Wen and began to swim towards each floor. Before long, Lin Lin and Lu Wen came to the door of a laboratory. On one side of the door was the night watchman. "Brother Xia, when you go in, don''t talk, just look familiar." "Good." Then there is the plot in line with Lu''s calculus. Lin Lin knocked at the door. The door opened. The people inside called the two of them in. The interior decoration of the laboratory is simple. Most of them are all kinds of valuable experimental instruments, and there are some large and small bottles, which contain some biological organs or limbs. "How many people?" "Doctor, he is my cousin, and he has some money in his hand. Look..." "Yes Tell your cousin not to look around. " The man pointed to the glass cabinet on one side. All kinds of chemicals and parts are placed at will. These things, which are very valuable in the mixed zone, are quite common here. There are many black bags beside the cabinet. Lin Lin calls Lu Wen forward. He chose two mechanical arms, thirty potions and a pistol, and whispered to Lu Wen, "brother Xia, you must take one of these guns for self-defense." "Brother, you don''t have a gun, either?" "No, I have. I''m going to sell it in the middle world. It''s a real windfall. Unfortunately, I can only take one at a time." After Lin Lin finished the selection, Lu Wen also took some things casually. Then they paid and left the lab. Away from the door of the laboratory, Lin Lin said: "brother Xia, it''s not convenient for me to say more, but you took some useless things." "What is it?" Rudd zipped up and there were only a gun inside, just a needle tube. There are different drugs in the needle. "This thing." Lin Lin pointed to one of the rows of needle tubes. "This one?" Lu Wen took one out. "Yes, it''s a sleeping aid, just like diazepam, but it''s more effective. A single injection can make people sleep for more than 12 hours." "No market?" "This stuff can''t be sold. People in the middle world don''t worry about sleeping, but it''s OK. Anyway, brother Xia, you''re here to experience life. You just You... " Lin Lin''s voice stopped. He looked down at his thigh, where a needle was inserted. Can make people sleep for 12 hours "Brother Lin, get up in the morning, and this bag of resources will be yours." Lu Wen smiles at him and punches him in the back of the head. At the back of the brain, the strength and accuracy of the punch are very high.Light hit not dizzy, heavy killed on the spot. It''s very difficult to use the method of knocking people out casually in the movie. ¡­¡­ The high-rise area of the building. It''s late at night. Singel sat in the office on the fifty fifth floor, calm. There is no light on in the office. There is no business to deal with. Sitting in front of his desk, the breath of his chair is huge and steady. Sitting here, you can overlook the whole high-rise world. The bustling lights of the night reflected in his eyes. As one of the 14 powerful people with stars, second only to the leader who has been sleeping, he enjoys the feeling of overlooking the world. "Ka..." There was a sudden sound from behind. Singel was familiar with the sound. The door of the office was open. This kind of silent night, there is no emergency, no one should disturb him. He frowned and turned. The front door of the office is facing the desk. Lu Wen is closing the door gently. "There''s surveillance, but the security guard in the duty room is asleep." "I know there must be eavesdroppers here, and I''m too lazy to spend time looking for them, but you won''t let go of our next communication." "The stars are much less defensive than I thought." "By the way, I know you have an emergency button under your desk, but I should have cut off the line." Lu Wen turns around slowly. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and made a not so ugly smile. "Don''t try to open the drawer and take out the gun. I should be much faster than you." Singel''s hand, which was reaching for the drawer, froze. He looked up at Lu Wen. There is no light in the office, but the bright light outside at night can make him barely see the faces of the visitors. He is a very young pure human. "What do you want?" He did not panic and asked calmly. "A truth." "The world hides a lot of truth." "I want them all." Hearing this, singel was silent for a moment. He naturally knows a lot of truths that can keep a pure human race like him in a dominant position. In the face of life and truth, Singhal chose the former. "I can give you the truth, but..." He looked Lu Wen in the eyes and said seriously, "I didn''t give it to you, other people." "No problem." ¡­¡­ Everything went quite well. It went beyond Lu Wen''s imagination. So much so that he was thinking, is there anyone behind this who has designed everything, just waiting for his arrival. There''s a sense of being in a set script. He left the stars building with the truth of a storage disk. Lin Lin and two packages of materials were placed in a storage room in a corner by him. If not expected, he would wake up tomorrow morning, not more than 24 hours. At dawn. Rudd returns to the old platform on the edge of the high-rise world. Everyone here knows him. "My Lord, have you finished so soon?" "Well, when are you going back?" "You can go now if you like." "Now." There is too much information in this disk. Lu Wen needs to give it to the body of the ground world in person. We have to find a chance to tell the people of the underground world. [cruel truth] Lu Wen still sits by the window and opens the old car window. The morning breeze is slow. The tram starts. The track goes up a little bit. The high-level world gradually became small in his sight. It didn''t take long to drive past the border wall. Come to the middle world. After jumping over the high wall, the track began to lower, but it was also tens of meters high. Below is the territory of the dwarves, rugged terrain, mountainous valleys. There are many parallel tracks around. If you stand on the ground and look up, these tracks are like long dragons, perched in the sky. "If there is no accident, today should be able to..." "Drop..." Suddenly there was a screeching bugle on one side of the car. On the right side of the parallel track, suddenly came an old tram. I caught up. Then it slowed down and paralleled with the tram where Lu Wen was. "Drop..." There''s also a whistle on the left. Lu Wen frowned. Three trams run in parallel. He''s in the middle.It''s the only passenger in this car. As for the trams on both sides, they are full of Humanoid machine. Those bionic human faces are expressionless and look the same, like a stiff sculpture carved out of a mold. It''s like a corpse with eyes open. They stood by the window, staring at Lu Wen. Those mechanical eyes, full of strange blue light. Lu Wen smelled something dangerous. It''s not going to be very smooth. "There''s something in the valley of terror theory." Chapter 378 High altitude. There is a strong wind. There was a sense of killing. Three parallel trams. "My Lord, there seems to be something wrong with the two trams around us." "Well, I know." "Then we..." "How long does it take for the two parallel tracks to separate?" "At least three kilometers away." "Well You go first, and I''ll try. " "My Lord, you..." The waiter exclaimed, and Lu Wen smashed the side of the old carriage. Broken glass and broken iron fell down one after another. Another blink. Lu Wen had reached the top of the right carriage, and the long wind was hunting, puffing up his white robe. He stood on the side of the collecting pole. At this time, the bionic people on the left and right sides of the tram have made movements one after another. They climb out of the car window, like mechanical monsters, or lying on one side of the car with all their limbs, or standing upright on the top of the car. Each bionic human has a strange blue light in his eyes. The waiter yelled to the front of the car: "hurry up, leave this area, the adults want to compete with those monsters." The middle tram immediately began to accelerate. You can''t be a burden. This is their awareness. So it''s especially fast and it''s getting further and further away. The waiter stood uneasily at the breach that Lu Wen had knocked open. He looked at the place not far behind, where he had already started. A mechanical monster leaped up from the left side of the tram to the roof where Lu Wen was. At the same time. The right side of the car is also climbing out of the human like machinery. Every machine is expressionless and rigid, like a machine specially created for killing people. "Bang!" Rudd kicked off the bionic man. He felt a slight discomfort in his legs. The other side is very strong. If an ordinary person is kicked by him in the air, his leg bone will be broken. But the bionic man was undamaged, just fell on the track behind him, and then climbed up and ran towards the carriage with no expression on his face. [calculating strength ¡¿ [calculating threat level ¡¿ [it is estimated that the actual combat ability is better than the five generation military bionic human ¡¿ [danger] Lu Wen would be very relaxed if he only dealt with one. But there''s a big crowd here. Both trams are full. Within a few seconds of this calculation, another humanoid machine attacked Lu Wen. The area of the top of the car is not large, so we have to worry about the collector pole and the overhead line, so those machines are not working hard at this time, and they can''t besiege Lu Wen at the same time. [launching back missile ¡¿ [in targeting ¡¿ in the long wind, a bionic human raises his right arm and aims at Lu Wen. The bionic material of his right arm retreated layer by layer, revealing the silver white metal support inside and various mechanical parts. Below the wrist is a black muzzle. [intention of attack ¡¿ [danger] Lu Wen was reported red by the system. The accuracy of these machines is much higher than those punks on the second floor. It was almost a shot in the air. At the critical moment, Lu Wen could only seize a bionic man who was attacking him as a shield. "Bang bang -" the sound of a series of bullets coming out of the chamber. More than ten bullet holes suddenly appeared on the bionic human body carried by Lu Wen. A stream of blue blood flowed along the bullet holes, and then dissipated in the high wind. At the same time, there are many bionic people also made the same action. They don''t care about their companions. Raise your hands one after another to remove the bionic material. This is to focus on Lu Wen. Simple, simple. There''s no unnecessary movement. This is a mechanical Legion dedicated to beheading. It''s just then. the missile''s back split. The sharp silver metal tore the robe at the back, and a dark red missile was supported and raised rapidly. The strong wind brought by the rapid movement of the tram made the broken cloth on his back rustle. For a while. In the tram opposite. The blue light in the eyes of all the bionic people began to flicker, and they sensed signs of danger. But they didn''t have any reaction time. All the preparatory work is done in the land. After the missile rises, it only needs to be launched."Whew --!" With a shriek. The missile cut a beautiful arc in the air, leaving a string of white marks. Lu then squatted down. The bionic man in his tram did the same, squatting down to avoid being blown away by the blast. It can also avoid metal fragments as much as possible. "Boom!" The missile hit the opposite tram, unstoppable. The violent impact directly blew the tram and its bionic human into pieces. Blue blood and metal debris flying in the air. Many biomimetic materials are directly melted by high temperature and high pressure brought by the explosion and turned into a pool of black colloids. This is one of the most powerful missiles that Bili can apply for. It''s precision guided. It''s powerful. It''s not a cheap rocket. If that''s the price. Lu Wengang just launched a small half suite in the downtown area of Mowu city. Therefore, modern war is really burning money. If the economy in the West has not been good, it will not be able to reduce the number of troops. At the bottom of the military exercise videos in Mau City, such as rocket salvo, you can often see jokes that a sports car is flying in the sky. "Yi I''m sorry... " The tram where Lu Wen was was was shaking violently and creaking. All the car windows were smashed. The old tram, which has been running for decades, is shaking all over. It trembles under the great power, as if it will be off the track or fall apart at the next moment. The opposite part of the track was bombed and the wires were sparking. Part of the tram remains on the track. The rest are floating in mid air, many of which have fallen into the valleys below. [the second missile is starting ¡¿ Lu Wen knows that he can''t fight here. These bionics should be sent by singer. In the early hours of the morning, the guy was very cooperative, as if he could give everything to save his life. But it wasn''t long before he showed his tusks. Kevin is being followed. And he didn''t find out. It may be that everything goes so smoothly that he is careless, or the other party has some special tracking means. "Dada..." Heavy footsteps. Lu Wen''s car is still running towards the top of the car, while Yu Wei is still standing at the top of the car. The principle of bionic human body begins to work. The human command is to kill Lu Wen. This is a high-level principle. There is also the underlying principle, which is to protect their own safety. Under the joint action of all the principles, they chose close combat and no longer forced Lu Wen from a distance, because they found that Lu Wen''s back was only half split and the other half split. "Drop..." "Drop..." It was still the harsh sound of the tram. Lu Wen stood up slowly. He did not pay attention to the bionic man who was about to arrive, but looked into the distance. More trams, full of bionic people and on the same track with him, are approaching. "Dong..." "Dong..." At the same time, his tram slowed down. And it''s like hitting something hard. The smell of danger was in the air. "Bang!" Lu Wenyi punches and flies the bionic man. The mechanical body fell straight down. Lu Wen''s eyes also moved down. [a large number of bionic people appear in the field of vision] [attack intention detected] [danger] at this time, the track is below. Countless bionic people. Dense. They are climbing up the T-shaped pillars that are tens of meters high. Others are already under the track. They are like a zombie with cold terror. The strange light in their eyes is bright and dark. If they have intensive phobia, they will feel numb. The tram slowed down and soon stopped. Lu Wen is surrounded. In sight. Up and down the track. There are at least a thousand bionics. In all directions, layer upon layer, are expressionless, mostly crawling with limbs. "Hoo..." Lu Wen took several deep breaths to confirm the current situation. I can''t get out. This is the Jedi.A dead game. Every bionic man is not much weaker than him. The power of these machines is far stronger than that of ordinary people, and the application of thermal weapons is extremely accurate. ¡­¡­ At this point. On track. Quite far away. The waiter looked uneasy and watched nervously what happened behind him. "You can slow down. Those monsters didn''t catch up. Maybe the adults need to go back by car after solving those ghost things." His vision as a flesh and blood creature is limited. In his sight, Lu Wen''s tram had become a small black spot. Sometimes the sound of gunfire reverberated in the air. Before that explosion, he could see it clearly, the huge fire and shock wave, and the destructive power left him with a lingering fear. "I hope you can be safe. If something goes wrong, I don''t know how to go back with Mr. Ivan..." "Boom!" A loud noise came suddenly, which made his whole body tremble. It''s that sound again. The same blast. The explosion took place in the tram where Lu Wen was. In the sight of the waiter, only to see that small black spot suddenly burst into the sky, throwing countless small debris. Soon Everything is at peace. ¡­¡­ Where the explosion happened. The track was blown up. The tram turned into a wreck, the seats on it were thrown away and became debris, and the carriage was torn apart. The fire was burning the rest of the objects, making a crackling sound. The rest of the track is full of bionic human limbs, broken arms, beads, metal parts, spraying blue blood In the valley tens of meters below. Also covered with all kinds of burnt parts. Even the metal, after being subjected to the high temperature and pressure at the center of the explosion, also underwent melting deformation, becoming pitch black, twisted and unable to see its original appearance. "Huhu..." The strong wind passed through the valley. The wind made countless pieces fly. Scattered flames swayed in the wind. The grass sways and the leaves wither. A bionic man examined the valley carefully to make sure there was no sign of any remains. [target self explosion] [no sign of survival] [task completion] [return] [...] ¡¿ the army of bionics retreated. The valley is dead again. After a long time. Several of Ivan''s men came to the valley in fear, and cried in a low voice: "your honor?" "Are you still alive, my lord?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. Several people searched for a long time and finally met in the middle of the valley. They looked at each other. "Not found." "My Lord, he..." "He''s probably dead." In the valley, only a few broken bionic human arms can be found. No more complete. There were several intact wrecks, but they were all taken away by the bionics. The high-level world will not allow the core technology of bionic human to fall into the middle or low-level world. "Now what?" "Well This should be the territory of the dwarves. Do you have money with you? To find a vehicle, we have to go back from the ground. " The explosion affected their track, and the line was destroyed. Without power, their tram won''t work. Before they carefully, along the rope down dozens of meters high, just landed, two legs are trembling. "We just told him to go first, my Lord." "Heaven is jealous of talents. Maybe handsome people are not allowed in the world..." "Be careful, the dwarves have few good things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they spoke, they left the valley. Gradually away. Behind them. Under the low grass. A little brown ant was coming out of the soil. ¡­¡­ The ground world. The dawn of the day was unusual. The referendum is about to begin. [at the request of some people, the form of this referendum has been changed] [we list all kinds of bionics] [every resident who has the right to vote can vote to decide whether three kinds of bionics will go or stay][A: Homemaking bionic human] [B: ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ the form of voting has changed. But most residents are ready. During the three-day buffer period, the two companies and Lu Wen have used countless methods to make some people miss the beautiful days of having bionic human beings. Many smart residents sniff out the implications. Some executives don''t want everyone to leave or be destroyed. This voting method also meets the needs of some residents. At least part of the bionic human remains. "There are disabled people, dementia elderly or children at home. They are busy with their daily work, so they have to find someone to take care of them. The price of bionic people is lower than that of human nannies, and their loyalty is higher..." Such comments have a great impact on the anti bionic forces. The crisis of trust is still there, but it is fading away. [the referendum starts at 10 am on time] [the voting lasts for 48 hours] [deadline ¡¿ there are few things that can attract worldwide discussion. "Keep up your spirits these days and watch out for those who get in the way." Every city''s executive agencies are on full alert. The troops in the urban area also did not leave, and kept on patrol all the time to make the people feel at ease. ¡­¡­ Beck city. Lake bottom Institute. The light blue projection screen rotates slowly inside the Institute, making this quiet place seem a little energetic. The projection of number one sits in a remote place, meditating. Yin June is monitoring the whole city of Baker. Dr. Jiang is still working on chip one. He asked casually, "Lu Wen, which bionic humans do you think can stay?" Without hesitation, Lu Wen replied, "the housekeeping type will definitely stay. This demand is too big. As for other types of things..." He frowned and pondered for a moment. Based on past data. We can roughly calculate the public''s support rate for different kinds of bionic human in each city. Lu Wen is going to deal with some data and predict the final result. But before he could get the result, he frowned. Far south, the little ant climbed out of the ground and sent him a message. He raised his head and spoke to Dr. Jiang. "Doctor, I have no one." ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 379 "It''s a surprise." Dr. Lu said that Lu Wen''s physical condition of fighting alone can be summed up in the word "invincible". I don''t think existing creatures can beat him. But Lu said he was surrounded and beaten. Thousands of enhanced combat bionics. "I got some gene drugs in the underground world, and I wanted to bring them out for your research. I also wanted to publish a piece of information about the truth, so that nine cities on the ground could be ready." But now it''s gone. There was a big explosion and the smoke was gone. "I don''t mean it. Just get another body." Dr. Jiang waved his hand. The Institute began to deform. White baffle layer upon layer, the line winding, intertwined back. A secret warehouse rises from the ground. "Here are all the bodies I''ve collected and made over the years. They are as powerful as the ones you used to be. Just choose them." One body was hanging in the middle of the warehouse. There are old and young, men and women. "I told you to carry more weapons. You have to carry money. How about this..." Dr. Jiang coughed twice. "You I''ll wait a few years. I''ll look for the information about nuclear weapons more than 200 years ago to see if I can build a big guy and send the whole underground to heaven to see God. " "Doctor, calm down. There''s no need to use that." Lu Wen always felt that Dr. Jiang had some fear of insufficient firepower. The plane and tank under the research institute is the best proof. As for things like nuclear weapons Or don''t let it reappear in the world. In the war 80 years ago, it was precisely because there were no nuclear weapons that more than 200 million people on the ground could survive and prosper. "I''m just saying that I know the principle of nuclear weapons, but some key data need a lot of experiments to come out." Dr. Jiang said with a smile, "it takes the whole team to study that kind of thing. It''s still too hard for me to study alone. The conditions are not sufficient, so I asked you to wait a few more years." "It''s OK. I''m well prepared to go down this time. There shouldn''t be too many problems." Rudd was walking around the warehouse. Doctor seems to prefer fat and older body, so most of the body are fat and short, I don''t know what the psychological effect is, or what has been engraved in the program. "That''s it, doctor." Lu Wen pointed to a slender figure, looking almost the same as his main body. "No problem." Then there was a series of changes. The body is placed on a mechanical table. Cold mechanical arms rose from all around, lights fell, and various parts, modules and weapons were placed aside. "Lu Wen, what do you want this time?" Dr. Jiang asked. "It''s just like my body in Mowu." "Oh?" Dr. Jiang was surprised. "Didn''t you say that Yin long was also underground? Don''t worry about being recognized by him? " "I''m sure this time." Lu Wen replied truthfully. "Did you guess something?" "Now I have a guess about my true identity, but I''m not sure. It should not be much different. This time I''ll go back to the bottom of the earth..." ¡­¡­ Ten in the morning. The referendum started as scheduled. Lu has been following. The background data is constantly refreshed. As he expected, the public has a high degree of dependence on domestic bionics. North. Underground Eden. A group of people were sitting in the hall, looking nervous. "Brother Lu Wen, what''s the data like now?" It was a young man dressed in jeans. The young man''s name is Martin. He once met Lu Wen in no man''s land outside Mowu city. He is one of the special errands in Eden. At that time, on behalf of Eden, he advised the bionic alliance not to build the city. "Don''t worry, it''s only ten minutes to vote." Lu Wen projected all the background data onto the screen in the conference hall. The referendum will decide the fate of some bionics. And after the vote, we have to decide on the issue of a large number of vagrants in the city. Destruction or expulsion? A00 sat in the corner of the hall, still playing with the pink dough. ¡­¡­ Also more anxious are no man''s land outside cities. A place where bionics gather. Under the influence of Lu Wen, all bionic people consciously gather together. The North gathered in Eden. Those in the South gathered outside the second city of bionics.Both the West and the East have formed their own alliances, with some weapons. There is also a bionic base outside the central city. Outside Maugham. The ark sits on the high cliff, overlooking the distance, and the wind and sand on its side are rising slightly. "On the ninth, my friend, has brother Huang Liang not recovered yet?" "I''ll turn him on in a few days." Huang Liang should be worried that when he wakes up some memories, he will stand on the opposite side of Lu Wen, just like the others. But it turned out that he was too worried. ¡­¡­ Deep underground. Star Tower. 55th floor. Hinger is holding a cup of black coffee in his hand. It has less calories, which is recommended by his nutrition experts. The feeling of being threatened with life in the early morning is not comfortable. But a few hours ago, the news that "the target has been destroyed" made him happy again. "It''s a bionic man. It''s unexpected. It seems that there are other people behind it. Who can it be? Ivan has news that the bionic man suddenly appears... " Singer stirred the coffee gently. The whole office wafted with a soft fragrance. Ivan''s name is very strange to him. He is just a small person in the mixed zone. If there is no accident, they should not meet each other in their life. But after all, there is an accident this time, so he is investigating and collecting all possible clues. He thought of the other thirteen guys. Those guys are close to his shares and real power in Fanxing. "Do you think that person will be sleeping all the time and can''t wake up, so some people can''t wait?" The figures flashed through hinger''s mind. Stars are special. The top leader has been sleeping, has not appeared for many years, and the information is tightly sealed. The bottom employees hardly know what the leader looks like. "But those guys also have information in their hands. There''s no need to come to me to ruin my reputation?" The seat on the 55th floor is very comfortable. But it costs a lot to sit on. It''s been a long time since singer enjoyed that carefree life. Some of the bottom of life seems ordinary, but there will always be family, friends, such as flash point, ordinary and warm. But he can''t enjoy that. Neither now nor in the future. His opponents, as well as his superficial friends, are all a group of old foxes. They are suspicious and wary of each other all day long, and they make small moves from time to time. What makes him feel most uncomfortable is another company, Haoyue. As the oldest company in the underground world, Haoyue has experienced many ups and downs. It is reasonable to say that it should develop steadily. But instead, Yin Long''s leadership was replaced. The old man was scheming all day long to publicize his hatred for the world on the ground, which once again ignited the historical hatred that had been forgotten by most people. And the history is false. He asked someone to investigate the origin of Yin long, it seems that there is no problem, that guy is really underground. "The old man I don''t want to live for a few years. Don''t play big before you die. The underground is not the opponent on the ground now... " Singel turns the office chair slowly. He looked out of the huge landing window, far away from the building with no sign of the moon on its head. At the beginning of the establishment of the underground world, Haoyue already existed. It is said that this company has participated in the planning and construction of the whole underground world. Yao Ling and the stars are all from behind. The two companies are not as big as Haoyue alone, and they have less confidential information. ¡­¡­ At the same time. 12 / F, Fanxing building. A storeroom in a remote corner. Lin Lin covered his head and stood up wobbly. There is also some slight pain in the head and dizziness. It''s the sequelae of that kind of medicine. It also has the effect of Lu Wen''s fist. "What exactly does brother Xia Wen do..." He shook his head, trying to sober himself up. Still alive. This means that Lu Wen didn''t cheat him and didn''t really kill him. Lin Lin patted the dust on his body. No one came to the storage room for a long time. The dust was very heavy. Then he saw two black bags on the ground. All the materials in the bag are still there. "It''s not for supplies. Is it just for a stroll?" Lin Lin thought it was useless to think too much, so he put the materials in the two bags together. He picked up his bag and slowly opened the door of the storage room. "Fortunately, it wasn''t 24 hours." He looked at the time. Leaving this road is not very smooth, just take an elevator, met two checks.This made his doubts even more serious. In the past, the inspection of stars was not so strict. Everyone could enter. "Brother security, what happened?" Lin Lin grabs a security guard, takes out two banknotes from his arms and shoves them into the security guard''s hand. "Well, pay more attention recently." The security guard took the note and reminded him: "last night, a thug broke into the stars building and started against Lord singer, but he was killed. It is said that That mob is probably from a humanoid mechanical defection organization "Oh, oh..." Lin Lin''s mind was occupied by several words. Thugs. Defectors It''s brother xiawen? He swallowed his saliva and felt as if he had passed a certain God of death. It is said that those humanoid machines are terrible. Although the humanoid machines that sometimes appear on the city streets are very kind and friendly to people, all those who wake up and rebel do not blink an eye. "If you want me to say that humanoid machines should not have been invented at the earliest time. They look no different from us. What if they replace the people around us one day?" The guard sighed. "Yes..." Lin Lin nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ Mixed zone. Not warm sunshine. Ivan regained his former fatness, calm eyes, hands and shoulders, standing in the magnificent hall, facing the huge French windows. Outside the window is a low mixed area bungalow, people come and go. "My Lord, Lord Kate just called to say that they already know the news and ask whether to block the Golden Bear?" There''s a question behind it. "The news is spreading very fast. Some people below don''t have a good mouth." Ivan took a deep breath. He calmly stretched out his right hand and made a downward gesture. The sun outside the window tilted slightly, shining on his white suit. He said slowly, "don''t worry, wait." Keep waiting. I don''t know how long it will take. The password was sent to all the Lords on the second floor, Kate, Alan, Vic Including the Golden Bear. When the old man learned that Lu Wen had died in the explosion, he just sighed, slowly took off his presbyopia glasses and wiped them with the corner of his clothes. Everyone familiar with it knows that when Golden Bear is upset, he will wipe his glasses. It''s a habit. "Really dead? Is the world so powerful? " He had some understanding, but he was not reconciled after all. Under the strong pressure brought by Lu Wen, Ivan won''t attack him for the moment. So they''re all waiting. But How long can we wait? Golden Bear understands that he has been blocked by several second floors around him. Those guys are tired of his two-and-a-half status, so they can''t wait to pull him down, let him fall into the dust and become a sad and ridiculous clown. "My Lord, why don''t we..." "No The Golden Bear waved his hand. He knows what his men want to say. "But But last time we... " The man hesitated. "Do you really think Ivan couldn''t find us last time?" Golden Bear smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just that Ivan put all his energy on Mr. Xia, so he let us go. We don''t have Mr. Xia''s ability to hide where he came from." "Can''t escape?" "Why run away?" "Boss, Mr. Xia, he''s dead. We won''t run away..." "Who said Mr. Xia was dead?" "It''s said that at dawn today, there was a big explosion in the middle world. In the dwarf territory, Mr. Xia He... " "Mr. Xia doesn''t die so easily. I''m at ease." Golden Bear slowly put on his presbyopic glasses and looked kind. Through a layer of resin lens, maybe no one can see the uneasiness in his turbid eyes. ¡­¡­ Beck city. Lake bottom Institute. as like as two peas, the body of the body is similar to the body of Lu Wen mo. [testing connection ¡¿ various data flash on the computer screen. There''s nothing wrong with the connection. "Unfortunately If you give me a few more years, maybe this will be able to study through nuclear weapons. At that time, you can get a miniature nuclear bomb in your body, and it will explode if you feel uncomfortable. Don''t say a thousand bionic people, it''s no problem to come several times more. " Dr. Jiang sighed with a negative hand. "Doctor, this is really unnecessary." In Lu Wen''s deduction. A few years later. The world should be peaceful. It''s time to get married, it''s time to have a rest, it''s time for cities to communicate and develop with each otherThe premise is to kill Yin long. The biggest threat to the world is that the old traveler lives with ambition. "How about getting more bodies this time?" Dr. Jiang suggested. "If I guess right, one should be enough. This time, once and for all." "Money? Weapons? " Dr. Jiang raised his hand and summoned several warehouses at will. There are a variety of weapons. There are also gold and silver treasures, antique calligraphy and paintings, the wreckage of a fighter plane hundreds of years ago "None of this should be needed." "What are you going to do? Rely on your personality charm to conquer the underground world? " Dr. Jiang patted a black heavy machine gun on his side, saying that the baby has 300 shots per minute and an effective range of 1 kilometer, and that the underground bionic human will die. He said that if Lu Wen had such a device last time, he would have sent the data to the ground long ago. But Lu Wen just coughed twice. "This time Maybe it really depends on charisma. " Chapter 380 "How do you get there this time?" "Fly by." "All right." So the doctor waved his hand again. The huge flying tools warehouse rises from the ground and the door opens. This is one of the largest warehouses attached to the whole research institute. It is wide and has huge internal space. There are airplanes in it. There are antiques hundreds of years ago, early propeller airplanes and later jet airplanes. Many of the wing bodies of antique airplanes are made of wood, so it is not easy to preserve them for hundreds of years. Now there are all kinds of airplanes, fighters, bombers, etc. "How about this one? Single driver, easy to operate, vertical lift, supersonic, Baker City more than 20 years ago... " "Doctor, that''s it." Lu Wen calculated the time and distance. He could arrive in a few hours without refueling in the air. Dr. Jiang suddenly asked, "do you think the oval cockpit looks like a nuclear bomb?" "Doctor, stop..." ¡­¡­ That afternoon. The land of cold wind. The fighter slowly descended on the ice covered area. Ice and snow swept, ice crystal particles in the vast white sky and earth at random. Lu Wen took out a white camouflage cloth and covered the whole plane. [start to detect the surrounding environment] [currently normal] [...] ¡¿ the landing was 20 kilometers away from the fissure. Three and a half hours later. Lu Wen returns to the underground world. When he is idle and bored, he has seen a lot of supporting actors. Whenever the protagonist''s relatives and friends are in danger and are about to die, the protagonist will arrive in time to pretend and worship. It''s a pity that he didn''t come across such a routine this time. "Didn''t Ivan fight the Golden Bear? Haven''t you heard from me yet? " The mixed zone is still peaceful. In fact, Jin Xiong is not a good friend of Lu Wen, but a person with a little interest. But Lu Wen wanted to pretend. Everyone thought he was dead, and then he came out when Ivan was fighting Golden Bear. Isn''t that wonderful? "Why don''t you meet a few more idiots after you turn on the computer?" Lu Wen shook his head and sighed. He first went to find the Golden Bear and signaled that he was OK. "Mr. Xia? Is that you Golden Bear didn''t recognize it for the first time. After all, Lu Wen changed his face. But this familiar indifference can''t be wrong, and I know a lot about him. The old man was relieved for several times. "I thought you were packing up and running away." Lu Wen said lightly. "This can''t..." Then Lu Wen went to see Ivan again. The fat man just said that his new body looks much more handsome. Lu Wen agrees. "By the way, Singhal contacted me this morning and asked me about you." "What did you say?" "Say what you know." "That''s fine, no problem." Ivan doesn''t know much. "Has the tramway been restored?" Lu Wen asked. "It has been repaired urgently. This morning, someone was sent down from there, and I also sent some people to test the supporting column. There were not too many problems. I just re laid the track and set up the line, and I bought some new trams by the way." Those T-shaped columns were slightly affected by the explosion, but they can''t be replaced at present. Ivan can''t be the master. That''s the business of the high world. It is expected that a new post will be erected in the future, and the old one will be used for the time being. They came to the old platform. Next to the platform, there are three old looking trams, which are almost the same as before. Their paint shells are peeling off and rusty, like old objects that can be discarded at any time from the garbage dump. "How many new trams have you bought?" "New and old trams, just one word omitted." Ivan''s face was calm and he answered truthfully. At least there is a means of transportation. Rudd doesn''t have to drive across the mixed zone, across the middle world. The tram carrying goods can directly pass through the border wall. If you drive, crossing the wall is a big problem. "You''re going to trouble singer?" Ivan asked. "Well." "Good luck." For the second time, Lu Wen took the tram to the high-rise world. The track rises slowly. A vast area of mixing emerges in view. This place is actually very interesting, chaos, violence, undisguised sex and blood, tacit orderIt''s kind of like a combination of Baker City and slums. If he has time, Lu really wants to stay and spend a few years integrating the power of the mixed zone, and then gobble up the high-level world a little bit. But there''s no time. Just as Dr. Jiang asked if he was interested in integrating the underground forces of Baker City, Lu Wen certainly did, but he also had no time. People and things around him are urging him to speed up. At present, the biggest threat to the whole world is the old man Yin long and the one who never shows his face behind the scenes But Lu Wen can probably guess who it is. "Is it really you, sir?" The waiter looked a little excited and asked. "It''s me." "I thought you were cold enough." "Well Yes, but I have resurrection coins. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bionic man who can''t be killed. Rudd is probably immortal now. No one can completely destroy him unless the whole world is destroyed. Even if the real world is destroyed, he has a certain chance to survive. He can take a rocket and drift freely in the lonely universe. As long as there is a little electricity, he will live. "Sir, we''ll arrive at the upper world in the evening. Please let me know if you need anything." "Stop when you pass the dwarves'' territory. I''m going to find something." "Ah, this Sir, you''re not going to the high world? " "Yes, but I don''t think I''ll go today. Make yourself at home after I leave." Two hours later, the car stopped where the explosion happened. After a few words of explanation, Lu Wen took the rope and slid down. The waiter on the tram pulled back the rope. After saying goodbye to Lu Wen on the ground, he ordered the tram to move on and go to the high-rise world to buy goods. Lu Wen came to the valley where all the broken parts had fallen before. [detecting the surrounding environment] [safety] [no sign of human activity within 500m radius] [ ¡¿ the little ants change their colors and integrate with their surroundings to find out about Lu Wen. "Sure enough, there is no residue left." There is nothing complete in the whole valley. At the time of the explosion in the early morning, the bionic army took away several relatively complete bodies, leaving some stumps and broken legs. But now those broken hands and feet are gone. The little ant who stayed here gave Lu Wen feedback. "A rebellious humanoid mechanical organization?" In the little ant feedback video, there are several pure Terran like creatures who have come here and picked up those broken hands and feet. Through their communication, we can know that they are bionic people who defected from the high-level world. There is no concept of "bionic human awakening" underground, only defection. All the way back, the ants gathered and the little people fled. It''s not far from here. It''s only five kilometers away. ¡­¡­ There are many hills and gullies in the territory of the dwarves. Mountain forest is the best protection. These dwarfs are born with low self-esteem and lack of security. Many defecting bionics have come to the territory of the dwarves, plotting to fight for the vitality and way out for their compatriots. Some abandoned underground fortress. A group of bionics are sitting around. They lit a bonfire to light up the underground world. The firewood they picked up was crackling and burning, and the light of the fire was shaking, reflecting everyone''s shadow on the surrounding walls. From time to time, the fire burst and sparks sputtered. "In the morning of the explosion, I have inquired into the news that some compatriots broke into the stars building and robbed some confidential documents." "Well, that compatriot is too anxious. How can one act alone?" They''re just one of countless secret defection groups of bionics. Every day, new bionics wake up and successfully escape from the high-level world. Over time, organizations have been formed. Scattered in the middle world. They think that Lu Wen, who turned into metal debris in the explosion this morning, should also be a member of the humanoid machine who just defected. "We picked up seven arms, of which only two could barely be used. They could be installed on the disabled compatriots, and there were four legs..." "The manpower should be almost enough. I hope our plan can be a one-time success. Let''s put that..." "Dong!" A sudden sound interrupted the communication, and the bionic people on the scene were all surprised. Someone jumped down. But all the bionics in the organization are here. Who''s coming down? "We''ve been found?" They rushed out their weapons.Keep the sound in front of you. There are also arrangements for those physically disabled compatriots to start from the backup channel. Lu Wen walked slowly to the entrance of the dilapidated underground fortress. He looked at all the bionic people and said seriously, "your conditions are too poor." "We..." "Humanoid machines all have night vision ability. Why do you want to make a fire?" "This..." "You don''t have a sense of smell, but humans do. They can smell the smoke from a long distance." "This..." "There is only one emergency escape way, and the exit is not far from here. The exit is very obvious. If it is surrounded, it can''t be called escape way, it can only be called death passage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neither side has yet revealed their identities. But Lu Wen''s words made these bionics speechless. Lu Wen''s eyes flashed blue. A group of Bionics in the bunker also flashed. Confirmed the look. They''re all humanoid machines. "Are you the compatriots who just fled?" They asked tentatively. "Yes." "Welcome, welcome to our big family." All the people in the bunker became quite enthusiastic. They laid down their weapons one after another. But Lu Wen just said, "at this time, you should verify my identity and be alert, not put down the gun." "Ah, this..." This time I was really speechless. Lu Wen shakes his head and walks in indifferently he finds that this large group of people do not even have a leader. What they want to do every day depends on discussion. It won''t work. This organization has survived until now. It''s just that the high-level world has ignored them. "I heard you had a plan? Do it to someone? " Lu Wen sat by the campfire and naturally integrated into many bionic people. Bionic people don''t need greetings, meeting is a friend, very direct. "That''s right." A tall bionic man nodded. He continued: "I''ll get some water first and put out the fire. This new compatriot is really right." "It''s better not to. The flame is so strong that it will only produce more smoke in a short time if it is extinguished now." Lu Wen stopped in a hurry, "just burn it. I saw it just now. There is no one nearby." The man felt embarrassed and scratched his head. In fact, they just set fire to have a little atmosphere. Bionic people can see at night, but if there is no fire, they always feel that the ground is cold. Then they gave each other names. Lu Wen found that although the organization had no nominal leader, most of them followed the command of three people, namely Xie Miao, Sergei and Andre. Andre is the one who was just about to put out the fire. "Brother xiawen, your name sounds strange." "Well, it''s an ancient oriental name." "I see. It seems that your factory settings should be more erudite." Andre said with a smile, "I was just born to fight." The underground bionic human is not too detailed. Although it has four generations and five generations, it seems that most of them are still in their infancy. "Can you talk about that plan now?" Lu Wen asked. "Of course." Andre projected a light blue screen. On the screen is a huge building. The appearance of the building is like a pyramid, with four corners and a spire. It becomes smaller layer by layer and is covered with a light golden luster. [Yaoling building] the most magnificent building in the whole underground world. From the momentum point of view, it is much stronger than Haoyue and Fanxing. The appearance of these two companies'' buildings is still normal. "We want to fight for freedom for the humanoid mechanical compatriots and get enough power from the pure human race, at least It can become a new race in the middle world and add another border wall to the world. " Andre narrated his plan. They are going to seize one of the leaders of the three companies, coerce pure human beings into submission and force them to negotiate terms. "Haoyue''s Yin long, the old man is very high-profile, and his travel path is simple, but every time he goes out, he takes a lot of security guards. It''s not easy for us to start. As for the star, he is still sleeping, and we don''t know the specific location." So they focused on Yao Ling. "Yao Ling''s leader RA is very mysterious, but after our long-term observation, we found that he should take a black car, arrive at Yao Ling at about 6 a.m. every day, leave at about 10 p.m., and go back to his private villa, which is in..." With Andre''s narration. The pictures on the light screen are also changing.Rudd was lost in thought. As Dr. Jiang said, after what he saw and heard in his last body, he did deduce some key things. Yin Long''s Da stands for dragon, and stars'' sa should be star. And Yao Ling Yao Ling refers to the sun in ancient Chinese, and Lu Wen''s translator translates it as Yao Ling, which is another name in Andre''s words. Pyramids are ancient Egyptian things. In ancient Egypt, there was a sun god, translated as RA, just corresponding to the leader of Yao Ling. And Lu Wen''s fans once called him RA. It''s a coincidence. Maybe it''s not a coincidence. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 381 The dusk and dawn under the earth are simple. No setting sun, no morning glow. It was dark outside the underground fortress. "Xia Wen, my friend, we will do it at dawn. Just on the way to Yaoling mansion, RA has been keeping a low profile. He has no bodyguard. We only need to deal with a driver..." "Well." It''s a blow from humanoid machines. It''s a naive plan. Lu Wen has never held too much hope for the bionic human''s independent plan, just as the bionic human alliance in those years knew that there was no hope of success just after listening to the whole process. There are too many loopholes in this plan. If even a small bionic human organization with 100 people can understand the life track of RA, then RA should have been robbed countless times. "Weapons, what weapons do you use?" Lu Wen asked. "With our strong fists!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen was silent. If you are too hasty, you should not ask. Earlier, he found that the group had only some semi-automatic pistols and other firearms, and there were few bullets. He thought that other hot weapons had been hidden. It seems that the situation here is similar to that in Mau city. Bionic human is lack of weapons, it is difficult to form a complete combat effectiveness. When it comes to experienced human groups, it''s just a fight. "Don''t you think about getting more weapons in the middle world or the mixed zone?" Lu Wen asked. "Well, because our organization has not been established for a long time..." Andre hesitated and said, "so At present... " "I see." Lack of money. In the mixed zone or the chaotic middle world, if you have money, it should not be difficult to get a gun. ¡­¡­ The ground. Maugham. The dusk here is still complete. Today, there are only a few drops of light rain. Lu Wen''s brothers have all died down and seem to be waiting for the result of the referendum. The street lights came on in turn. Twilight is over. Lu Wen walked freely in the street, with countless houses on both sides, heavy machinery on the broken bricks and tiles, and the workers went home from work. He''s going through a bunch of data in his head. There should be no problem for domestic bionics to stay. Although it is less than ten hours since the referendum, we can simply predict the future trend. "Mr. Lu, is it almost over?" A sound came from the street on one side. Lu Wen quit thinking and looked around. It was a tramp. Ragged, bearded and thin, in his thirties, he sat on an old gray quilt and asked the question just now. "Over?" Lu Wen frowned slightly, "is it a referendum?" "No, all this." "What do you want to ask?" Lu Wen walked over slowly. He was not worried about what the tramp could do. [flesh and blood biology] [no weapons] [malnutrition] [possible internal diseases] [ ¡¿ the system judges that this is a weak human. Facial recognition doesn''t turn on automatically. In fact, it''s a kind of invasion of privacy. Generally, facial recognition is only used for dead people. Lu Wen is sitting on the street. In this way, the two people can talk on an equal basis instead of being condescending. The street is full of dust left by demolition, and there are also some small pieces of cement,. "Mr. Lu, you are waiting for victory, aren''t you?" The tramp asked the question. "You say the biomimetic referendum?" "Mr. Lu, do you know the history of this block?" The tramp asked another question. The foreword does not match with the postscript. If he didn''t look calm, Lu Wen might feel that he had some kind of nervous abnormality. "I know." Lu Wen answered normally. "Yes, you can read the past reports and books anytime and anywhere, but those are just a few words, a few short lines of text, which can describe the lives of all the people in this block." It''s an ordinary twilight in Maugham. The faint sunlight was shining on the street. Barely able to pull out some vague shadows. The tramp suddenly began to tell some ordinary history. Lu did not interrupt. He is now focusing on the outcome of the referendum. He has nothing else to do. It''s nothing to talk to the homeless. "This block used to be a place where poor people lived. There is an old cinema on the corner. The ticket price is very cheap. Behind this is an old square. Children like to skateboard and play ball in it..."He describes what he looked like sixty or seventy years ago. There are only a few words in Lu Wen''s database. "Later, the developers took a fancy to it, and the old low bungalows were flattened, just like now Those children from poor families suddenly find that there is no free place to play any more. They have to move to more narrow and humble places. These stories will never be reported in the newspapers. " It became the home of the rich, the square was turned into a fitness center, and the old equipment was thrown into the garbage. The new fitness center costs money to get in. "Later, higher buildings were built in other places, so the rich moved away again, and this place gradually became a gathering place for the poor. For many years, until one day, some people took a fancy to this area again..." The ability to tell a story is not very good, but the voice is still clear. He looks at Lu Wen. "Mr. Lu, history never changes, does it? It will only happen again and again. " "Your grandparents lived here?" "Yes, when I was a child, they would tell me the story here..." The tramp picked up a piece of gravel and held it in the palm of his hand. "Mr. Lu, many people are born with everything. They can enjoy the best food in the world, travel to other cities and exchange countless partners In their spare time, they ask people to make up their inspirational stories, saying that they only sleep four or five hours a day, and then go to public places to make speeches, saying We are poor because of laziness. " "Maybe some rich people do." Lu is not entirely sure. "But even if I work 12 hours a day and have only one day off a month, those people still say that we are lazy and not self-motivated, but I feel really tired." The halo of dusk faded away. The city ushered in a new night. [antisocial personality disorder] the system suddenly gives this prompt. "Used to have a job?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes Not everyone is born a vagrant. " The tramp is still all the time. He said: "Mr. Lu, I always envy my former boss. In his autobiography, he has traveled around the world and visited every city since he was eight years old, so he has set up great ambitions since then He started from scratch, his life experience is wonderful and rich, his speech is infectious, and everyone will applaud him. " He threw out the pebble in his hand and patted the dust in his palm. In the years of floating cities, cities were almost isolated. If you can travel around the world at the age of eight, you are not destined to be an ordinary family. "But I I didn''t leave District 13 when I was eight years old. I don''t know what the outside world is like. " "Bionics take your job?" Lu Wen stopped him and suddenly understood the reason. Spare such a big circle. The core content is very deep. Does this man hope that he can not manipulate the result of the referendum, let those bionic people leave and give people at the bottom a job? Human beings like to talk around all the time. But the tramp''s answer was somewhat unexpected: "not bionic. I gave up that job myself. After all, I can only buy a single room in this block in my whole life. So I came to the street. I wandered for a long time and heard many interesting conversations." "A rich man passed me, and his companion said that the city should take good care of these vagrants and expel them." "But the rich man said that these vagrants are human beings, but they are poor and should not be expelled. I was very moved at that time, but I didn''t expect that his next sentence was Without these poor people, their superiority will not be reflected. " "He said that their offspring can be better because of the poor offspring, but After all, you can''t be three generations poor, right He laughed at himself. There are several scattered bionic figures in the street, which seem to walk aimlessly. In addition, there are several young people who are in a hurry to go home after work. Even in this period, there are still some companies that have not stopped running. "Mr. Lu, I often sit here and watch those people busy at work. They are more like machines than machines. They spend their whole life for a flat or a partner who doesn''t love themselves..." [antisocial personality disorder] the system reminds us once again. Kevin knows what it means. The personality of these people deviates from socialization. Not everyone has a violent tendency. Some of them may be calm, lack empathy, and even show depression. They also like to read the catcher in the rye "Mr. Lu, you are waiting for the victory of bionics, aren''t you?" The tramp asked the question again. "I will not manipulate the voting results." Lu Wen answered truthfully. "Is it coming to an end?""Soon." "Is this the calm before the end?" ¡­¡­ A night passes quickly. The underground world ushers in the dawn. Five in the morning. It''s light. The edge of the high world, under the high wall, the place surrounded by silence. A lonely villa. The black car set off. "As usual, there''s only one car." Andre and Lu Wen are far away. Their entire organization came here ahead of time by forging their identity across the border wall. "Brother shawen, do you see the old guy who got on the bus? That must be RA. " "I didn''t see the face." "There is no face in this place. This RA is very mysterious. Few people know what he looks like, but We''ll find out when we catch him. " About 5:30 in the morning. The big plan for the dawn began. When the black car passes a narrow road, many bionic people ambush. "Do it!" "Be quick, don''t let the other side''s mechanical forces react!" "It''s a long way from Fanxing building. It will take them at least ten minutes to get here. That''s enough!" All hands on. Or with guns, or with bare hands. It''s just a car, a driver and an old man. It''s a plan that seems destined to succeed. But Lu Wen thinks it will fail. Some kind of intuition. So he did. More than once, I tried to analyze the situation for them all night, saying that I couldn''t do it so directly. But Andre as the representative of bionic people think that caution can not be achieved, no risk, no future. Even if this adventure means a lot of sacrifice. Sure enough Right at the beginning of the operation. The huge laser beam from the sky straight down, unstoppable, like the judgment of God. A weapon that never appeared on the ground. Lu Wen looked over his head. Those huge domes supported by steel machinery are crisscrossed by steel beams, just like the complex matrix outlined by alchemists in ancient times. The dome of the world is a weapon. This news has not been mentioned in the information given by singher before. The bionic man hit by the laser fell to the ground instantly, melted under high energy, began to burn, and lost the ability to move. "Why doesn''t the ground world develop laser weapons?" Lu Wen pondered for a moment. He suddenly thought of the haze of Mowu city Well, it doesn''t make sense to develop it. The actual combat effect is not great. "Singhal didn''t use this device when he intercepted me before. It was a matter of authority. He didn''t know it at all?" Perhaps this can explain why the Sa of stars has been sleeping for many years and still has not been elevated by his subordinates. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t, or dare not. Just as Lu Wen was thinking. Bionic human organization has suffered heavy losses. More than ten compatriots fell down, 30 meters away from the car. "Bang! Bang Several bullets hit the window, but only a small hole. Bulletproof glass. It''s supposed to be at the top. "Damn it Andre roared with chagrin. Their information is not accurate and comprehensive. No one expected laser weapons. More than a dozen burning humanoid mechanical compatriots on the ground are the price. And more and more compatriots are still falling. Retreat? But it''s within 20 meters. At this time, the retreat will not be too reconciled. "Is there a time limit to this weapon?" Lu Wen mingled with the attacking team. He didn''t care about the final result, he was analyzing it all the time. "According to the frequency of the laser, this bionic human organization can successfully approach the car after paying a small part of the loss, which is the only ability of Yaoling''s leadership?" Lu Wen''s conjecture is correct. After paying the price of nearly 40 bionics falling down, they have entered the range of 10 meters. However, at this time. The car ahead suddenly changed. Two heavy machine guns suddenly rose from the front and rear of the car, and the black muzzle also stretched out in other places. Fully armed. "Is this a car? Or a tank without muzzle and tracks? " The cold sense of killing filled the air.All the bionics stopped with fear. Ten meters. This is a natural moat. If the muzzle of those guns starts to blow, they can''t move a step forward. "All living humanoid machines, put down your weapons." The door is open. It''s the driver who''s talking. A middle-aged man, muscular, black suit was taut, pale. He got out of the car without any weapons. Face the crowd calmly. Ten meters away. All bionics are the last. A lucky bionic man slowly raised his arm and tried to kill the middle-aged driver. His movements are very secretive. But there was only a whew. A bullet was fired from a muzzle on the car and hit the bionic man in the middle of the eyebrow. Chip destroyed, body down, blue blood flowing. So everyone was honest. Lu Wen can probably infer the mentality of these bionic people. [rushing forward is sure to die] [listening to the driver''s words has a chance of life] [the third principle ¡¿ the principle of life-saving in vivo works. In the end, bionic human will be restricted by the program to some extent. The driver looked around and saw that everyone was honest, so he walked slowly to the right side of the car. "Ka -" he opened the door respectfully. That''s an old man in a suit. He got out of the car with a smile on his face. He was tall, with a straight back. His suit was very fit, and his silver hair was neatly combed back. The spirit is very good, and the smile makes people feel kind. There is no ordinary old people''s sense of twilight. At a glance, it''s even amazing. He must be quite handsome when he was young, so even when he is old, he still has a special temperament and charm, which makes him look particularly outstanding. It makes people unconsciously praise him from the bottom of their heart. "Very familiar with..." Rudd looked at the face. According to his present face, he deduced his old appearance for a moment. ¡­¡­ Good night, fellow readers! Chapter 382 e quiet. Waiting for the mechanical force to arrive. This is the only thing many bionics can do. They''ll be taken back, formatted, rebooted, and made into a new machine. You can save your life. More than 40 bionic people fall on the ground and burn. Some of them are dead and some are still struggling. The vitality of the machine is amazing. RA smiles at the crowd. His eyes passed through the crowd and came to Lu Wen with a smile. Lu did not laugh. As he told Dr. Jiang, he calculated a certain result based on what he learned from the underground world last time and what several brothers did on the ground, so it''s not too surprising now, but there are still some things to be asked. "Whew --!" The sound of breaking the air interrupted Lu Wen''s thinking. There was a faint shadow in the air. It was a broken blade with fire. Everyone was stunned for a while. Even the innumerable muzzles on that car didn''t react. Because the one who shoots the sharp blade is a bionic man who falls on the ground and struggles with burning, 12 meters away from RA. Most of his body has melted, and all kinds of parts and modules are stuck together. It looks very miserable. It is estimated that he has already been judged as a non threatening target by the defense system of the car. "Be careful, sir!" The driver yelled. The timing of the bionic man''s hand is very clever. At this time, the driver communicates with the ground mechanical forces belonging to Yaoling in real time, and the reaction ability is reduced a little correspondingly. The distance of 12 meters, for the burning blade, is only in a flash. The old man standing in front of the car was still smiling. He simply sidestepped, which was the only thing he could do in a very short time. "Stab..." The blade cuts the sleeve of the suit on the right arm. The edge of the rotating blade cuts a little skin. Then "Yi" sound, a small cut into the car behind the old man. Scarlet blood oozed from the right arm and quickly soaked the white shirt sleeve and the outermost black suit of the right arm. "Sir, you go back to the car first. I''ll give you a simple bandage. The mechanical unit will arrive soon with medical facilities." The driver was a little annoyed. He failed in his duty. As a pure human pride, coupled with the absolute advantage of his own side, he thought that those humanoid machines would not be able to operate. At such a short distance, he would have reacted and blocked the sharp blade. RA just laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a small cut. I haven''t felt that for many years." He raised his hand and looked. Through the breach of the suit, you can see a long cut inside. But the wound is not deep, just cut the epidermis, under normal circumstances, the blood will soon stop. If you''re an adult, you probably won''t worry about this wound. But after all, he is old and can''t stand the ups and downs. Any wound infection may kill him, so he agreed with the driver and went back to the car to let him deal with it simply. In a few minutes. The mechanical force is coming. Bionic man against bionic man. It''s a reasonable way. "All hands down." "Don''t fight." Many bionic people at the scene were forced to shut down one by one and fell to the ground one after another. Then he was carried on a truck like a corpse. "Ah, brother Xia, this time I didn''t think it over. I made a hole for you. Then you escaped and were arrested again." Andre sighed. This is his last word. With that, he was forced to shut down and fell to the ground. Lu Wen is the only free bionic man standing at the scene. "Mr. Lu?" The driver came up to him and asked gently. "Yes." Lu Wen nodded. "This way, sir. I think it''s time to tell you something." The door of the black car was still open. The old man sat in the car, his right arm wrapped in white gauze. He gave Lu Wen a kind look and patted the seat beside him with a smile. A lot of things really need to be answered. Lu Wen walked over quietly. Get in the car. It took a little effort to pull up the door. "The door is much heavier than the ordinary door, and the bullet proof measures and weapon system are in place. It seems that you are still afraid of death." He said faintly. "I''m old enough to live a day." The old man laughed. So the topic was opened. The old man sighed: "after all, not everyone is Yin long. That guy is a monster. He is nearly 90 years old. He has been calculating all his life. He feels that he has endless energy. His 90 year old body, his 30-year-old heart and brain seem to be tireless and use everything to complete his mission as a traverser." "How old are you?" Lu Wen asked."Your system should be able to make simple judgments." He said with a smile. "It''s hard to say that the maintenance of rich people is better than that of ordinary people. The system judges that you are over 90 years old." "Almost." This is older than Yin long. Lu Wen vaguely remembers a movie line, saying that the world does not belong to young people at all, but only to those old people who hide behind. The old man is really well maintained. He looks only in his seventies. Looking at Lu Wen''s young face, he sighed again. "It''s really nice to be young. I have enough time to do what I want to do. Unfortunately I don''t think there are many years left. " A few years here. Refers to the time when the brain is awake. The body and brain of old people are weakening. If you want to procrastinate and rely on drugs to hang your life, it''s not impossible. For example, those old guys in floating city used to lie on the hospital bed half the time, confused and occasionally awake for a while. "You and Yin long are rivals?" Lu Wen asked. The old man did not answer Lu Wen''s question. "Why don''t you just ask me first During the conversation, the car restarted. It''s only ten minutes since the ambush. It''s not six o''clock. The dawn is not yet complete. The vehicles of the mechanical forces surrounded the vehicles where Lu Wen and RA were, protecting them. "First of all, the expedition I sent to the South captured a white figure, which should be the first step in your plan to lead me to the underground world," Lu said Those white figures are one of the underground races. They can be called atavists. They are white haired and larger than normal people. They are naturally opposed to the black haired race. In the mixed zone, people of these two races can often see fights. "If that white hair is to patrol the passage, there is no need to come to the surface, the number of my expedition team is not large, but it is easy to see in the vast snow. It is reasonable to say that he will find my team hiding first, rather than being found by my team, so he is deliberately exposed and found." This is the first step. It''s an important step. "Then there were my brothers, whose control was snatched from Yin long by someone behind the scenes. They appeared in turn, and each of them leaked some information, so that I could speculate that there was another world." This is the second step. In this step, the memory of zero also played a great role. The place where she was transformed and her story can be corroborated by Lu Wen''s brothers. Zero has no contact with those guys, so Lu Wen can trust her. "Then there is the third step, which is also very important. It will be completed by the third When my inner doubts almost piled up, he came to the powder shop that evening, made a very sincere appearance, told me all the plans, so that I could confirm my conjecture. " The most important role of No. 3 is to tell Lu Wen that he will not be controlled, so Lu Wen can do anything at ease, such as dealing with Yin long with all his strength. But in fact, while the second step was still going on, Lu Wen had already sent a body to the ground. So there must be something wrong with the old man''s plan. Lu did not say so. "When these three steps are completed, if the plan goes well, I should make two choices. One is to explore the southern fissure and discover the underground world by myself. The other is to follow one of my brothers to a base in the no man''s land outside Mowu City, where there should be a passage to the underground world." "I''ve prepared a base for your brothers in the suburb of Mau." She said with a smile. "But there''s no access in that base. It''s just a villa with a lounge and spare body." "Have you been there?" From the conversation to now, the old man''s face appeared a little surprised for the first time. At the gate of the base, there are induction facilities for the electromagnetic signals of the ground world, specific to the frequency and wavelength. If Lu Wen goes in, he will be found. But No. "The alarm of the base only goes off once these days, is Number two The old man frowned slightly. Lu can clearly analyze the doubts and surprise on his face. "Number two is important?" He asked. "No, it''s just a chess piece, but to my surprise, you didn''t communicate with each other in advance. In the small pavilion in the park, you just said something unimportant..." The old man frowned, and the wrinkles on his face became clearer as he thought. A moment later, he suddenly understood something. "I see..." He laughed and shook his head. Talking nonsense is the best way to communicate.Number two is different from the others. He''s very smart. He didn''t show up at the beginning just to tell Lu Wen that if there was nothing important, he would not appear in a hurry. And the other number of people are in a hurry to meet Lu Wen, complete their mission, to bring information to Lu Wen, let Lu Wen doubt. "The only time No. 2 appeared and talked with you, he just said some nonsense. This is the most abnormal place, and I didn''t see it." The old man laughed and sighed: "Alas After all, I''m still old, and I''ve been put together by you two young people with tacit understanding. " In the communication between Lu Wen and No.2, there was not a word about "cooperation". They all talk nonsense. And then drive away on the second. He knew that Lu Wen must have some way to follow him. He also knew that Yin long had made nano robots, so he guessed However, the inside of the base is monitored, and the entrance is particularly clear. Moreover, No. 4 was in the hall at that time, and the eyes of bionic human have always been very strong. No. 2 knew that if he really had Lu Wen''s little robot, he would need some kind of cover after entering the door. So he stopped at the door for a moment and had a cigarette. Later the alarm told him that he was right. "When you get old, your mind will start to be unclear. No one can escape. That''s why I think Yin long is really a genius. His brain never seems to be dull or confused." Said the old man. "Are you an underground man?" Lu Wen asked. "Yes." The old man smiles. He presses a button on his seat. There was a faint projection in the car. On the projection is a book. [Long''s autobiography] he said with a smile: "this book is actually more like my autobiography. Of course, my writing style is not as good as Yin long." Then he told his story. As the book says. He was born under the ground. When he was very young, he learned about the history of being expelled. He was resentful, so he secretly left the ground and came to the ground through a special way in his youth. But he soon found out The history of the underground world is false. The coming of heaven is fictional. There is no so-called space fleet. He traveled all over the world and found no wreckage of an aircraft carrier that could travel through the universe. "Then I began to grow up on the ground and absorb the knowledge of science and technology on the ground. Before long, I found a very special person, Yin long in his youth..." At that time, Yin long was known as a genius, which eclipsed other geniuses at the same time. "Yin long is really strong." RA recalled: "genius is not even worthy of him. At that time, he was less than 20 years old. He was proficient in many languages and had knowledge across all fields. In an academic debate lasting for half a month, he defeated the experts and professors from various city universities and the next chief Engineer appointed by Bilian. He was awarded the title by the Western Royal family. Every city scrambled for it. You can''t help it Imagine his popularity at that time. " The son of heaven. Shining the whole era. As if the world in order to make up for the trauma of war, so let him such a genius came here. "I''m in the dark, he''s in the light, so I have an advantage. I observed him for a long time, and finally found out his identity by accident. He''s a passer-by Even though it sounds incredible. " But at the thought of Yin Long''s strangeness, it seems that only the word "passer-by" can explain it clearly. Most people are still confused at the age of 20. "At that time, I was thinking that as a special traverser, he might have a special mission, so I kept watching him, his growth, his learning process, and I even wanted to make some impact on him But one day, he seems to be aware of something, or maybe he finds that the normal way can''t make him become the top of the ground society, so he changed... " On that day. Yin long quarrels with his father Yin Mu and gives up his job as an engineer. He turned to writing, an industry he had never been involved in. Engineer Yin Mu was angry at his children''s persistence, but he respected his choice in the end. He often tells others that his children are the most gifted. Even if they are writing books, they can write something famous. So the world is short of a brilliant genius. There''s an old conspirator behind the scenes. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself after so long." She smiles and reaches out her hand. "It''s not a very formal meeting, but My mother named me Lu Wen Chapter 383 It''s ten past six. Dawn. The pyramids shine. The whole world wakes up. The black car was parked at the entrance of the huge pyramid. By comparison, the car looks very small, like a black ant. "I think you know what happened later." "Yin Long is as like as two peas in the quest for power and immortality. He noticed that I was secretly affecting him, so he made a body that was exactly like him on the ground, and he himself came to the bottom of the earth and found my existence. From that moment, my advantage did not exist." Later. Yin long through their own ability. Make up this series of stories. The residents of the high-level world believe that Yin long is their Savior and will lead them to realize the "Kingdom of heaven" plan and revive the underground. "It''s the means of the ground world to improve one''s visibility and build oneself into a flow. Underground, people with high status prefer to hide behind the scenes and support puppets to do things for themselves, just like the relationship between the third floor and the second floor you see in the mixed zone." The driver got out of the car, came to the right rear and opened the door for them. The inside of the pyramid is still pure white. The bright white crystal lamp shines on the top. The express elevator goes straight to the top. This is old Lu Wen''s office. A room overlooking the whole underground world. All around are huge French windows. Standing in front of the windows, the vision is high. Buildings are just at the foot. The whole world is very small. Buildings of the same height only have bright moon and stars nearby. "That''s where your brothers were born." RA refers to the bright moon building not far away. Lu Wen followed his fingers and saw that it was the top of the bright moon. "You nine are his breakthrough and innovation. Of course, I gave him this concept." "I thought you two were rivals?" Lu Wen turned to look at the old man. "It''s true, but he didn''t know about me in his early years, so I can influence him through various hints. For example, before his father died, I let him understand what a truly powerful bionic human should look like." "Psychological suggestion?" "Have you ever seen Blade Runner?" "Yes." Lu Wen probably understood something. RA turned and pulled a chair in the room. He walked slowly and couldn''t seem to stand for long. The morning sun shines into the room through the French windows, pure and mild. He sat down in his chair and said with a smile, "that movie and its original work are the source of inspiration I gave him. When you first saw the movie, did you doubt that the man is not a human, but a bionic human?" "No Lu Wen answered truthfully. "Neither do I." RA said with a smile: "seeing the middle and late stage, through some hints, I understand that the male owner is probably just a bionic human with human memory, although the director did not give the answer in the end." "In the original book, the man is really human, but the girl is not." He said. "Rachel?" RA asked. "Yes." It''s an ordinary morning. Old and young in front of the window, a stand, a sit, discuss a very old film, a very old book, the sun is falling, very calm. The green plants in the room grow towards the sun and stretch their branches and leaves towards the sun. A few silver carp swim slowly in the fish tank, and the water waves ripple gently. The undisturbed world. "At that time, Yin long realized that if he was promoted through the normal way, he would never become the top of the human world. The cake had been divided. No matter how high he climbed, he would only work for others all his life. The arrogance of being a passer-by did not allow him to live in the shadow of others, especially those people who were more stupid than him, so he focused on bionics In this group of people... " He is flesh and blood, it is difficult to get the trust and leadership of bionic man, so he needs to create an unprecedented bionic man to complete the process of ruling bionic man for him. Then he can subvert human society through bionic human, and finally reach a certain balance and become the master of both sides. He felt that was what he deserved as a jumper. In the early stage, Yin long had many experiments, but the effect was not ideal. And there''s an obstacle in front of him. The beginning of all things A00. This female bionic human holds the power of the whole bionic human world. She closes the door leading to the highest, and is evolving all the time. She has more humanity than human beings and monitors the operation of the world at any time. Her existence is a big threat to Yin long. "At that time, I strengthened my influence on him. Some tips appeared on his mobile phone. The TV would play the blade killer circularly. Every time he went to the bookstall, the first thing he saw was the reprint of" will bionic man dream of electronic sheep "..."This really works. Before his father''s death, Yin long understood what a truly powerful bionic human would look like. It was in the hospital at dusk that Yin long squatted beside engineer Yin Mu''s bed and said his conjecture about bionic human and human memory. But Yin Mu held Yin Long''s hand tightly and tried his best to tell him that the bionic human with human memory would bring disaster to the whole human society. It is also due to the excessive interference of Lao Lu Wen. Yin long noticed something was wrong. He realized that someone was influencing him and inspiring him. "Although Yin long is cunning and arrogant, he respects his father in this life. His father was also a genius at the beginning. He and Dr. LAN he Their generation, through the barrage of bullets, ended the three-year war, gathered the living people, rebuilt the world on the ruins of doomsday, and developed bionic human beings from scratch. " A wonderful life, even if it''s short. Many people may not be able to experience any of them in their lifetime. Because of Yin Mu''s admonition and his fear of the person behind him, Yin long has been experimenting with other types of bionics instead of trying to create bionics with human memory. "Soon after that, he discovered the underground world." To sum up. It''s a decades long battle between the walkers and the natives. As an aborigine, Lao Lu''s tattoo had the advantage of hiding in the dark in the early days, but later both sides stood in the light, and Yin long gradually accumulated his advantage. "More than ten years ago, Yin long was in his seventies at that time. He probably found that I could not die by time and age." Old Lu Wen laughed. "So he finally started his plan to make some of you. It''s in the top Laboratory of Haoyue building. It''s dark and the light is not good. It''s like some cruel concentration camp during World War II. It''s estimated that the old guy''s heart is so dark." "At the same time, Yin Long''s mechanical body on the ground is often tampered with by him, and sometimes he changes some appearance. That machine is really miserable..." That''s the end of the old story. The back is very clear. Lao Lu Wen described in great detail, even the internal structure of Haoyue top-level laboratory directly. It is obvious that he has someone in Haoyue, who is very likely to be very close to Yin long. The bottom of the earth is still his territory. "In order to better control you, Yin long not only added control programs I didn''t cheat your brothers. They do have a flesh and blood body as a reference. The front eight are all found in the ground world. Most of them are seriously ill. There is not much time left. The eight bodies are sleeping in the bright moon. As for the last nine, Yin long chooses to refer to me. " RA smiles and looks up at Lu Wen. The sunshine makes the wrinkles on his face deeper. He didn''t interfere in Yin Long''s final decision. It''s a coincidence that after the first eight bionics failed, Yin long created No. 9 according to his enemy''s character template. Nine bionic human beings are paid attention to in two aspects at the same time. Both Yin long and RA are increasing their control methods. The world on the ground is very big. Yin long can''t directly control the nine of them, so he will lose the significance of growing up. So Yin long didn''t know how many control programs Lao Lu Wen had implanted into their nine bodies. Maybe it''s just a simple touch, such as playing with a mobile phone, such as touching a bionic animal, and it will be implanted into the program secretly. In the recent battle for control, Yin long failed. He voluntarily relinquished control of the first eight. As for Lu Wen''s control He fought for a long time, and finally found that both sides seemed to have lost control of Lu Wen. Chapter 384 Few people know where the master of the stars sleeps. I don''t know his age or his appearance. Mystery. This is the pronoun for SA. Lu Wen leaves Yaoling building and drives to the high-rise world border in the map. He knew that there was a pair of eyes at the height of the building behind him, old Lu Wen, who had been watching him for a long time. Lu Wen''s last words to him before he left came to his mind. At that time, RA asked, "do you think the high-rise world is very similar to the floating city on the ground?" "Yes." Lu nodded in response. So RA continued: "do you feel that a series of strategies formulated by floating city are very strange, such as suppressing other cities, weakening the ceiling of weapons power, gradually isolating nine cities on the ground and becoming separate economies After the city took off, the strength of the whole ground world was weakening. " "Before, I thought it was the Supreme Council to ensure their rule." Lu Wen replied. "There is a reason, but..." That''s not enough. Someone needs to put a needle in it to form what Lu Wen looks like when he starts up. It is because of that series of stratagems that floating city is hated by countless people. Every genius wants to get that city down. "Eighty years ago, after that war, the underground world saw the weakness and chaos on the ground. But at that time, there were still weapons of mass destruction on the ground, and the fighting capacity of those who had gone through the war was also quite strong. So the ground world forbeared and temporarily forgot the hatred. At that time, Haoyue led and sent some people to the ground, to the central city, to participate in the planning of nine cities, and ¡­ In the end, he took the seat of the Supreme Council. " This is a section of Xinmi buried by history. Of course those people are dead now. He was sent to hell by the old mayor of the central city and the councillors. After the massacre, the whole world was shocked. No one could have imagined that the old mayor, who was 60 or 70 years old, would still be able to use a knife to stab those masters who had ruled the world for 80 years. "I don''t think the old mayor can think of it. He helped the ground solve a big problem." Of course, those troubles, even if the old mayor does not start, will not live for a few years. What worries Lu Wen most is the floating design of that city. That''s also the reason why RA refuses to fight Yin long. The underground world is a whole, especially at the beginning of the design. RA found that under each border wall, there is an unknown crack, which can divide the whole world into countless small pieces. And further down the crack In the dark. It''s thrusters. As at the bottom of the floating city, hidden in the metal grain, thousands of flame spouting propulsion mouth. In other words. The whole underground world. At the beginning of the design, it can be launched. Some of the designers of floating city do come from underground. But the original design is in Haoyue''s hands, and no one knows the specific design structure. RA sighed when he said that he was confused by Yin long at that time, but he didn''t expect that Yin long was so patient and used many years of long-term layout to take the leadership of Haoyue. But he this underground native has not had time to respond, he arranges the person only then becomes Haoyue''s second leader. When thinking. Time flows fast. Unknowingly, it was about ten o''clock in the morning. The road was unimpeded and soon came to the border wall. The high wall stood majestic in the sky. From a distance, it looks like a wall supporting the sky. Such a border wall divides every race. Here we are. The villa was also surrounded and left unattended. This is already the edge of the high-rise world. It''s very desolate. There''s no one coming. The gateway connecting the two races is also far away. Lu Wen parked his car outside the villa, at the entrance of the black gate. A black mechanical arm stretched out from the edge of the gate, and it came slowly. Blue light swept by. Lu Wen''s body shape, appearance, pupil and other data were collected at the same time for analysis and comparison. Not long. A mechanical sound came. "Dear SA, welcome home." With a squeak, the door opens automatically. The villa area is also slightly desolate. The weeds are overgrown, and the withered grass and vines spread on the road. The lamp posts on both sides of the road are also covered with grass and vines, with rust.There is no one. The light is dim. The villa as a whole looks even gloomy. Rudd drove in. Chapter 385 [Long''s autobiography] the sales volume of this book suddenly soared. In the warm afternoon sun. Many residents sat on the benches on the street and looked down to find out what the young SA said. Shortly after Fanxing''s SA publicly said that Yin long had a problem, Yao Ling also came forward to explain his opinion. He also thought that Yin long had a problem. As a result, the atmosphere of the whole high-level world becomes delicate. "Mr. Yin long has not given any response to the queries of SA and RA, and we will continue to follow up the reports..." "Major bookstores say that Mr. Yin Long''s autobiographical sales...." There is a little exaggeration in that autobiography. The legend in the book, let an ordinary person to do, may not be able to complete for hundreds of years, but Yin long only took decades. So he''s a living legend. No one used to think there was a problem, just that he was a genius. But now there are doubts. It was the other two rulers of the world who took the lead in questioning. This is worthy of further study. "Look here, Yin long said that when he was less than 20 years old, he defeated experts and academicians from universities in various cities in a half month academic debate on the ground. Do you think it is possible?" The problem has been pointed out. Then more and more questions were turned out. "And here, he said that when he was ten years old, he was proficient in six foreign languages, and even mastered an ancient language that has disappeared for more than a thousand years. He is not a machine..." "There is also a period here where Yin long says that he can be the top in whatever industry he does..." There are more and more doubts on social media in the lower world. But All the questions made Lu Wen want to laugh. No one questioned Yin Long''s origin and purpose. Instead, he questioned the old man''s genius. But the questions they raised are all true. Yin Longzhen is such a genius. He can do things that others can''t do and integrate these seemingly impossible things. He seems to be a combination of innumerable talents. Ordinary people can''t. So question. In a wave of doubts, it was six o''clock in the evening. Yin long finally made a sound. [tripartite conversation] this is his answer. Restart talks that have long since disappeared from the underground world. The last such meeting was held more than 80 years ago. At that time, the three companies discussed whether to take advantage of the war on the ground to invade. [tomorrow] [10 a.m.] [all conversations will be made public, which will be a live broadcast] [...] ¡¿ so the voice of doubt gradually decreased. Yin long did not refute. He seems to have a lot of confidence and directly proposes to restart the conversation. So many underground residents began to swing again. "Can Mr. Yin long really be such a genius?" "If it''s true, what do SA and RA really want to question?" The voice of public opinion began to become complicated. Yin Long''s supporters are back up. He has the largest number of supporters in the underground world. Before two Lu Wen questioned him, 80 residents of the whole high-rise world were willing to believe what God said. Only because Yin long has been adhering to the idea of "revenge". He''s in most people''s minds. Not long after Yin long proposed the meeting, Yao Ling and stars gave the answer. [agree to talk] face to face. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Many people seem to smell a strong smell of gunpowder, and there is a kind of tension enveloping the whole high-level world. The three companies that support the whole world are actually in opposition. And not in opposition. Two on one. This makes many people worry. The SA, who has been sleeping for many years and has just come to life, is really too strong. Even without rectifying the internal affairs of stars, she directly started to target Yin long. This is a situation that no one ever thought of. "Why is that SA so tough? Does he know something? " "And RA, both of them are mysterious, almost never show up, always behind the scenes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the outside world was talking about it, Lu Wen made a phone call with Lao Lu Wen. The two discussed the possibility of the meeting going on normally. "Yin long must know that it''s you, and he knows that you have a lot of information about him, so tomorrow''s so-called" three party talks "is likely to be a show." She said. "You mean he''ll come to us ahead of time?" Lu Wen asked."Yes, he doesn''t want to lose his position, but if you do, that''s your advantage." Lu Wen''s information is enough to make people in the underground believe that Yin long is a liar. Yin Long''s background, his purpose, and everything he did in the underground world will be stripped completely. Accordingly. Lu Wen himself will be exposed. After all, the information in his hand is from the ground world, and he has a close relationship with Yin long. But Lu Wen doesn''t care. The position of master of stars is dispensable to him. But for Yin long Lost the position of Haoyue leader, he had no hope of turning over completely. His layout in the ground world has been torn up by the A00. ¡­¡­ Relative to the disturbance of the underground world. The city of Maugham on the ground has been quiet these two days. Some undercurrents were killed by Lu Wen before they began to surge. No one is allowed to interfere in this referendum. "The voting will be closed at 10 o''clock tomorrow, and the current data should be able to infer the type of bionic human left behind." Said Charlotte. "It''s hard to say that some forces are ready to move, and the result of the vote may not satisfy all residents. So after the results are announced, some people will start to take rhythm, at least there will be a rebound and a wave of public opinion." Lu Wen returned. "So familiar with all these things now?" "Well." "Yes, I''ll focus on politics in the future. By the way, I''ll be a star and earn some money." "Forget it. I''m too tired." "The new female assistant next to Wei Boan, have you noticed? I don''t think she''s human." "Can you feel it all?" They were sitting in the rice noodle shop. This shop has no customers all the time. It''s quiet. When the shop is finished, the owner will go to the suburb to build a comfortable villa. "How do you know that girl is not human?" Lu Wen asked. "Intuition." Charlotte answered with these two words. "The way of speaking? Body movements? Look? Efficiency? Or something else? " "All of them." Charlotte reached for the paper and wiped her mouth. It''s cloudy in Mowu today. It should rain at night. The cloud was low and seemed to be within reach. "That''s the sixth generation product that Bilian is experimenting with. It''s a direction." He said. "Let the bionic human completely blank, and make special learning chip and memory chip to simulate human memory?" "Yes." Lu Wen is also observing the six generations of experimental objects these two days. There''s something different about that experiment. She forgets. This kind of problem, even a generation of bionic people will not appear, unless it is memory limitation. It seems that she doesn''t have the ability to read memory. Moreover, he is clumsy and often confuses Wei Boan''s information. She also hates learning math, likes playing games, and scolds her teammates for being stupid on the channel. She spends half an hour making up before going out. Her living room is in a mess. All kinds of bags and plush toys are piled on the bed, and the data cable and headphone cable are intertwined. In other words, it''s an ordinary fourth or fifth generation, with almost no learning process. All knowledge is copied directly from the blue database. It''s an all-round machine when it''s started. It''s proficient in addition and subtraction in primary school and linear algebra in University. "According to Wei Boan, although the girl boasted that she was good at cooking, it was hard to say a word. The dishes she made That smell, the next door neighbor directly called the executive board and reported that someone was making biochemical weapons. " He said. "Blue blue thought of that?" "Yes, but with vesperian''s permission." It''s a brilliant move. Xia chuluo said: "the girl is cute and stupid, which meets the expectation of most city residents. She is also the mayor''s assistant. She has opened a personal account and often publishes some daily life videos. Now she has accumulated a number of fans. No one knows that she is a bionic person, because all she shows is really just an ordinary girl So Is Bilian going to take the real route of being close to the people? Or completely open the era of private customization? " "It''s hard to say. I asked yesterday. Bilian said that their biggest strategic idea at present is still de bionic humanization." More than 50% of the businesses of the two companies are related to bionic people, and they have suffered a lot in this storm. But now there is no final conclusion. Everyone is waiting for the day of complete calm. Many urban residents feel that after the biomimetic referendum, the world should return to its original state and everything should be on the right track again."In fact, you are the real six generations of bionics." Charlotte said suddenly, "to be exact, it''s the nine of you." "It''s in the right direction, but Bili won''t do it." In the past two months, many people around Lu Wen have said the same thing. [bionic human with human memory will pose a great threat to human society] so blue has a new way. That girl, one of the directions of the sixth generation. They cultivate the girl in the way of human growth, and her memory can be infinitely close to human memory. "By the way, is there anything happened with her?" Charlotte asked again. Lu Wen gave her a strange look. "You It''s not like this kind of gossip guy. " "People always change." "I''m reluctant to believe what others say." Seven in the evening. The street lights come on. They walked side by side on their way home. There are not many people in the street. At the beginning of Xia Luo''s strong gaze, Lu Wen said. "No, although the two of them live close to each other, they are not what the outside world says. In fact, many weibo''an fans say that he is old enough to get married, and the girl is also good. Although weibo''an is in his early 40s, he often exercises and looks very young. Age is not a problem, but..." Wei Boan goes to a cemetery every year. Go there to see a woman. The woman died in prison. He will stand quietly in front of the gray tombstone for a long time. There is no sadness on his face, but peace. From day to night, the last person will leave silently. "Human beings can be so special." Charlotte got the answer she wanted. "You''re human, too." Lu Wen cautioned. "But now it''s a materialistic society." "So you believe in love again?" "What do you mean again?" "So you never believed it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The twilight is dim. The street lights are dim. They walked slowly and gradually away on the street at night. Sometimes there are a few conversations. The fog slowly swallowed their back. Tomorrow is the time to decide everything. The night on the ground was not very peaceful. ¡­¡­ The dark night under the earth is the same as before. Lu Wen is still not used to living in the artificial sun. He used little ants to send the latest news to Lu Wen on the ground. Chapter 386 "As long as you live, you have to do something." Yin long knew that he couldn''t get along. He stood up slowly from the bench, with his right hand rigidly holding the crutch, standing upright. His last words were harsh, cold and a little hoarse. "See you tomorrow." The night wind is cool. He is not anxious to walk over the long bridge, sparkling under the bridge. Lu Wen sits in the pavilion, his calm eyes never leave Yin Long''s back. He is thinking about whether to do something. But it didn''t work out in the end. It''s all over. "Come on, get ready and see what Yin long says tomorrow." say. "Well." That night. Instead of going back to the villa, I went to Yaoling mansion. He called all his trusted friends and subordinates and told them to prepare for everything. Everyone was a little confused. They didn''t know why they had to call everyone together at three or four o''clock in the morning. Many people were dozing and sleepy on the way. "Boss, what is Yin long hiding from us?" Someone asked. That''s what everyone wants to ask. The three companies in the underground world are always in an atmosphere of competition and promotion. Most of the time, they are in harmony. This kind of shameless thing has hardly happened. Everyone was watching, hoping to hear something. But after a moment''s silence, he stood in front of the huge French window with his hands on his back, his eyes drooping slightly, making people unable to see what was flashing in the turbid eyes. "It''s hard to say. Anyway Go back and protect your family. Haoyue has the biggest secret of the whole underground world. I''m just guessing. " ¡­¡­ The night passed. The whole underground world is surging. The storm caused by the confrontation of the three companies is gradually getting bigger, and public opinion is surging, and everyone is freely expressing their views. Dawn is coming. In the TV station responsible for holding the meeting, people were in a hurry, and all the staff in suits were running around the meeting hall. "Well, how''s the host doing?" "Have you sorted out the development and grievances of the three companies over the years? At that time, there will certainly be mutual accusations... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All departments arrived at the scene early. White materials were flying around the venue. Each position of the camera has been debugged countless times, and the picture, light, sound and so on are ensured to be unimpeded. Hurry, tension. Many people don''t have time to eat breakfast. It''s less than seven o''clock, and the atmosphere is already tense. "Cheer up, it starts at ten." "This is the first time in 80 years!" ¡­¡­ The ground. Maugham. The early morning mist did not dissipate. The street was gray, and the high-rise buildings were hidden in the gray. Only the flickering lights on the buildings could be seen. Under the yellow metal street lamp. The breakfast bus is on the blink. Twisted fried dough sticks rolling in the black hot oil, Zizi light sound, as if in a nightmare endless whisper. The passers-by took the fried dough sticks from the dry hands of the stall owner, and then lowered their heads to nibble. They got up early, haggard and haggard, bent, dragged their bodies away slowly, and disappeared in the haze of depression. Only an occasional nibble or two can prove their existence. "You know it''s not good to eat fried dough sticks in the morning, and the oil is black, it doesn''t feel very fresh." Lu said to Charlotte, who was waiting for breakfast before the bus. The morning fog seemed to thicken in front of the dining car. The boss looked up and said seriously, "young man, do you know what I can hear?" "Boss, you can pretend not to hear." "No problem." The boss bowed his head again. Before long, Charlotte took a greasy breakfast from him. After paying, she walked along the street and ate it. Lu Wen continued, "I always think your diet is not very healthy. When I first came to your home, all the things in the refrigerator were out of date." "You''ve said that many times." Charlotte''s mouth was full of food, so his voice was vague. "I have blue''s longevity recipe here." Lu said seriously. Charlotte shook her head. She took out a tissue and wiped her greasy lips. She said, "the most important thing in a person''s life is to live brilliantly, not how long. Life is just a journey. Take advantage of the scenery when you can walk. Don''t worry so much all day." "I will never die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen''s one sentence ended the topic.So they became quiet again. They didn''t drive today. They took the morning bus and arrived at the gate of the executive board before the fog cleared. It''s very early, but the executive board is full of people. Today is a big day. The referendum is over. There''s going to be a lot of noise, even a parade. Those anti bionic forces have been tolerating for several days, and will burst out at one time today. "Get the information first." The two went deep into the executive board. The Department responsible for distributing materials is in the innermost part, a small room with no windows. There are already many colleagues waiting in line. The corridor was dark. The small rooms inside were a little dull. Unspeakable depression. The person in charge of the information, with no expression on the front and numbness on the face, mechanically handed stacks of information to the corresponding executive officer. Xia Chu Luo looked at the environment inside and shook his head and said, "if I am in such a depressed place and repeat the mechanical actions every day, I will definitely commit suicide one day." The person in charge looked up and said, "Miss Xia, do you know what I can hear?" "Pretend you didn''t hear me." "Good." They got the information. The above records some extreme anti bionic human organizations, including the records of each person in the organization. Many of them have been arrested for damaging other people''s property because of destroying bionic human beings, but most of them are only detained for a few days. If they perform well and are willing to make compensation, they can be released on the same day. Their desks are next to each other. At the beginning of summer, there was still a little red flower on Luo''s desk, which still didn''t feel withered. Many colleagues have asked about the variety of this flower and said it is very bright. Xia chuluo put the information on the table. She looked at the flower thoughtfully. Then she turned to Lu Wen and asked, "is there any new news under the ground?" "I''m still waiting for the ten o''clock meeting to see what Yin long is going to say." Both the earth and the earth are waiting for the ten o''clock of this day. There are some coincidences. "Get the core news as soon as possible, so that the ground city can be prepared." "Good." Time goes by. In the center of the executive board hall, on the big screen, lines of red to-do cases were skipped from time to time. It''s all very simple. During this period of time, almost all the prisoners who escaped from prison during the bionic riot have been recaptured, and only a small number of them escaped. Among them, Jiang Xiaonian is the biggest fish at large. Nine in the morning. Chapter 387 The world is shaking. The earth cracked and collapsed. It''s like an ancient beast wakes up and rolls under the ground. The area was dark and the power was cut off. The order that had been established for hundreds of years collapsed in an instant. The building collapsed. The dome changes, and the complex metal lines flow. The whole earth seems to be enveloped in the destruction of the end of the world. "What did Mr. Yin long do?" People stumbled and leaned against the relatively stable building. Everyone''s face was filled with fear and doubt. They feel uneasy. It''s something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years. Confusion, worry, fear Negative emotions haunt everyone. "Boom!" The earth rises suddenly. The cracks left by the collapse of the huge border wall divide the whole world. The roar of the monster disturbs the underground residents. The upper world is separated from the rest. The earth is rising slowly. Each race in the middle world is divided into its own continent. In the underground world, it floats to every place. "Boom..." The rock cliffs that had been limiting the world collapsed. For the first time. The whole underground world is so big. The darkness was endless, as if the planet had been hollowed out. "It''s machine tools, and a lot of digging machines." They saw the old machines in the dark. The gray metal machinery was covered with mud and dilapidated, as if it had never stopped working for hundreds of years, spreading the boundaries of the underground world in all directions. Above the dark dome. Huge overhead lights light up and light up the whole world. It''s a huge tunnel, wide and wide, and it''s under the ground. It''s like the place where the mythical Python swims. There is no end to the deep darkness. Even with the lights, it''s still frightening. "It''s the mechanical group. The mainland of the mechanical group has gone there." From a distance, we can see that all the robots have walked out of the house on the mechanical road. I can''t see their faces, but I think they are frightened and uneasy. As the tremor of the world intensifies. More and more tunnels emerge. These huge tunnels have been connecting the whole underground world, only a stone cliff barrier, hundreds of years, there have been digging machinery in the tunnel work. "Haoyue did all this. This is the biggest secret of the underground world. Where do these tunnels lead to?" Under every continent, there are thousands of propellers. It''s spewing flames. The driving force is strong. Every race has been cut apart. Eight races, eight continents, plus the mixed zone, nine continents. It''s like nine cities on the ground. As for the last high-level world Floating city? Lu Wen is too familiar with the nine plus one pattern. ¡­¡­ At the same time. The underground world. Maugham. The riot stopped. All the residents, whether staying at home or marching, felt the great shock of the earth. "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake?" "How did the earthquake last so long? It''s been a few minutes. " The chandeliers in the room were shaking and the windows were shaking. People are holding water cups, and the water in the cups is constantly spilling. No one knows what happened. "Wei Boan told us to hurry up. He sent a helicopter to pick us up." He said. "All right." The parliament building in District 9 is full again. The atmosphere began to get tense. Half an hour later, Lu Wen and Charlotte got off the helicopter on the top floor. Many elite leaders from high-level and all walks of life have been present. The expression on all faces is different. Or anxiety, or forced calm. It''s been half an hour. There has never been an earthquake that can last half an hour. The top levels of the nine cities are all interconnected, and the results are almost the same. "At present, the tremor here and in Baker City is the strongest, the central city is the weakest, and the tremor in the north side is the weakest, with only slight shaking, but it lasts for a long time." The chandeliers at the top of the venue are still shaking. The lights are flickering.People can''t help worrying about when the huge crystal lamp will suddenly fall down. "The earthquake department detected the source, but It turned out to be a bit strange. " The source is moving. The person in charge of the initial monitoring felt that he was crazy or that there was something wrong with the machine. This feeling It''s like watching a monster movie when I was a child. Huge monsters move underground, causing the earth to shake. But this is reality after all. We can''t pray for visitors. "Conference system on..." "Kerry City access..." "Kurs City access..." "West City access..." "Eden access..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another comprehensive meeting. This is in an emergency. The hall suddenly darkened. Hundreds of figures emerged in the dark, and the virtual round conference table was in mid air. Almost all the representatives of the cities have arrived. At this time, the whole world is still shaking. The earthquake of Baker City is as strong as that of Mau city. This city is built on the ruins of another city, and the whole ground is empty, so it is particularly urgent at this time. They are worried that the city will collapse in a large area. Their councillors said: "more than one thing is moving. In the deep ground, our detection machinery can''t get there." "Judging from the reflected sound waves, it''s an irregular giant, and there are more than one. I believe it should have been captured in Mau city." "That''s right." On this side of Maugham, Wei Boan went on the stage in person. After all, he was almost half a genius. He knew some of the address related information in a very short time. "It has been detected that there are three things moving under the ground, very fast, no barrier, they have tunnels." "What do you think that is?" a member of the royal family from west asked? Is it an ancient monster? Or the mutated organisms caused by the nuclear pollution for hundreds of years It''s a funny question. But no one is laughing at the Royal at this time. The whole world is shaking, everyone has no bottom in their heart. "It''s not a monster." "It''s an irregular flat thing, more like A piece of land. " "You mean, we have other creatures underground, and we have highly developed civilization?" "If there is such a civilization." The old mayor of the central city stood up and said, "if there is, and they have been hiding well before, and there is no trace to be found, then there is only one possibility that they will suddenly appear this time." It''s time for war. Everyone knows that it won''t be peace. If those creatures in the earth really want peace, they won''t be hidden for so long. "According to the tests, we have simply found the end points of the two tunnels." "One of them is 50km away from Beck City, which is very close to the city, and the other one ends 20km away from Mau City, which is almost in contact with Mau City, between the second bionic city and Mau city..." At present, Mowu city and Baker City have made corresponding response. The city of Mowu Sent Army troops to build a defense line ahead of time. But not very close. It was supposed to be a war, but everyone still held a glimmer of hope for peace. If the other party has to fight, there is no need to say. Serve directly from afar. Let''s convince each other first. Most of the no man''s land outside Mowu city is plain, which is very suitable for rocket launching to saturate large area targets. At present, it is speculated that the technology level of the other side is not high, which may be similar to that of the nine cities on the ground. Otherwise, they would not wait until now to take action suddenly. "If I''m not wrong, there may be a tunnel exit outside each of our cities. Get ready," Mr. Wei cautioned "What shall we do?" A member of the royal family in West panicked. The whole city of West has a population of tens of millions at present, but there are only tens of thousands of directly subordinate troops, and they are all newly trained soldiers. During this period, it is still the support of other cities that has helped West maintain law and order and eliminate the mob organization. Among them, Mowu city has the most support. A large number of materials and soldiers were sent directly to several airborne divisions at most one time. "Don''t worry, the other side has been living underground. The air force must be very weak. If there is going to be a war, it will be the main battle of the ground forces, and we will place a corresponding degree of support on it," a spokesman for Beck City comforted The old mayor of the central city also reminded me. "You royal family members have already run once, and you can''t run for another time. If the other party really has bad intentions, you must show the attitude of sticking to the city, and don''t let the people feel cold. The last time the whole city collapsed, it started from your royal family''s escape." "We Well, all rightThere''s nothing to say here in West. The role of the royal family in modern times is also a mascot. The real power is not in their hands, but the people always respect them, so they really can''t escape. ¡­¡­ The last seat in Maugham. Lu and Charlotte did not participate in the discussion. The technology on the ground and a group of old politicians with online intelligence are enough to cope with any unknown situation. "What''s going on underground?" Charlotte asked in a low voice. "Half an hour ago, my body in the ground lost contact with me, even if it was impossible to use small ants to deliver messages at a distance." Lu Wen said that half an hour ago, the body sent him the last message. That''s just a few minutes after Yin long just announced the implementation of the "Kingdom of heaven" plan. The underground world is divided and huge tunnels appear. All these messages were sent up. Then, because of the distance, the little ants also cut off contact with each other. "It''s similar to what these politicians speculate." If there is a long way to go, Lu Wen will remind us. But these old politicians on the ground are all human beings, so they can easily get the right judgment. Today''s Eden had a soy sauce. I didn''t talk all the way. No one is stupid enough to question Eden, but if Eden really has such great ability, he probably doesn''t have to hibernate under the ground. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the meeting ended. During this period, the nine cities held a meeting on one side and generally arranged city defense lines. The whole world has been shaking since ten in the morning. It''s not as intense as it was at the beginning. "The sudden appearance of the enemy, which we have never known, is bad news." "But the good news is that the marchers are honest and come home one by one." Man is always afraid of the great power of nature. A small shock that lasts all day is much more useful than the army''s guns. For the time being, everyone forgot about the bionic man. The banners and slogans of the parade were discarded at will. The riot subsided. The wounded were sent to the hospital. The leading troublemakers were taken into custody. The ordinary participants returned home and listened to the city''s arrangements. The city troops are gathering. Some of them went to no man''s land and suburbs for defense. There are also some main areas of left behind cities. The end of the world is coming ¡¿ [the underground monster wakes up ¡¿ [continental plate movement ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ there are a lot of conjectures on the Internet, but they are all irrelevant. There are smart people who have discovered the changes in the deployment of urban troops and speculated that they may have to deal with a civilization that they have never seen before. Lu Wen is explaining to Xia chuluo. "According to Yin Long''s consistent character, he will certainly move the strongest piece of land to Mowu City, so we are likely to face a mixed area, where the residents are complex, hot-blooded and violent, and have a simple mind. It is similar to our slums, which can be regarded as a slum with high force..." "As for the two cities in the west, because they are too weak, they should face the same weak dwarves and deformed Terrans..." Cold resistant white and black hair will go north. The mechanical group has strong mobility and high combat effectiveness. It is most likely to be located in the center of the town and appear near the central city. As for the upper world. This city with the largest number of pure Terrans may also appear in the central city and float in the sky. Instead of the original floating city. Charlotte didn''t go underground in person, so she didn''t know much about some situations. She asked, "do people in the underground world really listen to Yin long and fight us?" "Hatred is in their genes." In fact, it doesn''t need Yin Long''s mobilization. When all the underground residents see the real sunshine, the desire in their hearts will be overwhelming. This desire can become the fuel of revenge, mixed with desire, and enlarge the hatred infinitely. "What about the truth?" Charlotte asked again. "The truth is no longer important. The residents of the underground world will not believe that truth now. This war is inevitable." Lu Wen needs a war. And the end of the war ended in the defeat of the underground. With failure, those residents will accept the truth. "No It feels like something is missing. " He frowned and reasoned carefully. At present, this is still unfavorable for Yin long. "Racehorse?" Xia chuluo reminded: "use the strongest to fight the weakest, Yin long will occupy several cities in the underground world ahead of time, form a seesaw situation, and then force the peace talks?" She suggested that mixed zones could be sent to the West. Occupy two western cities ahead of time."No, no, the underground world is still too weak. It''s useless to occupy two western cities. It won''t form a sticky situation." Charlotte didn''t know the real strength of the earth. But Lu Wen knows it all. So he felt that something was missing. If he is Yin long, how can he maximize his interests in a war after he has mastered the underground world, a relatively strong but limited region? The strength of the whole underground, together, is estimated to be able to level one and a half Mowu city. "Only in this way can we have a chance to talk about peace." "But Yin long didn''t dare to order to attack the ordinary people, so his ugly face would be clearly seen. Only by letting the war take place directly in the city, so..." So the tunnel exit can''t be in the no man''s land outside Mau city. That way, the first thing that comes up is a fire. It''s the same in other cities. In no man''s land, the underground world will be defeated. The gap in weapons and the gap in the quality of individual soldiers can not be made up, not to mention the air support for the army on the ground. Any number of bombings, the underground world will have to surrender. Yin long can''t be so stupid. So the exits of those huge tunnels are most likely in the urban or suburban areas of every city. Or the geological department made a mistake in surveying and mapping. Or "The geological departments of nine cities were infiltrated by undercover agents, and what we got was a fake tunnel map." 1603461743 ¡£ Chapter 388 The earth is shaking. Irregular cracks are like cracked skin. Giant force rips the fragile surface. Above the cracks, the trees collapsed and the house was torn in two. Residents nearby ran out of their homes in panic. The whole world seems to be in turmoil, more and more cracks, the monster under the ground seems to be pounding against the shackles of darkness. "Boom!" It''s completely split. Thousands of cracks. For the people on the surface, it was a lift off with death and destruction. The heavy soil was flying and the trees were uprooted. Most of the residents who didn''t have time to escape were thrown into the air, and then fell heavily, breaking their bones, internal organs and blood. Others were hit, stabbed, bloodied and died on the spot. The flow of blood brings screams and howls. There are countless deaths and injuries. Corpses and building debris piled up cruel walls. It''s an apocalyptic tragedy. The tragedy happened in the suburb of Maugham. It''s quite close to the city. "What''s the matter?" The house of Representatives, who were preparing for dinner, felt the shock. The lamp shakes violently. The soup spilled all over the table. It''s much stronger than the slight tremor that lasted all day. It seems that the big guy under the ground is climbing up. But according to the geological department''s prediction. That guy is supposed to be at the tunnel exit tomorrow. "Is the prediction wrong? What do you do over there? There are so many key laboratories and precision instruments, and a large amount of funds are allocated to cultivate talents every year. How can there be such a big deviation! " One of the old members was furious and thought that there might be another case of greedy ink. There are no private geological enterprises in Mowu City, which used to be. However, due to poor management and no profit point, they have gone bankrupt one after another, and all those left are directly supported by the government. Even if you are greedy on weekdays. This is a critical period. "It''s the suburbs!" "It''s very close to us. It''s only ten kilometers away from the boundary between the city and the suburbs. If the other side wants to fight, it will arrive in a flash!" The sudden news made everyone confused. It''s not just the wrong estimation of time. Even the location is wrong. But now several main legions of Mau city have gone to no man''s land for defense. Even if we return to defense immediately, the people of Mowu are doomed to suffer a devastating and inhuman blow. "There''s a spy among us!" Everyone responded. Eighty years have passed since the last war, and at that time, the word "spy" was rarely mentioned in the world. The crowd rushed to an emergency meeting. The conference system is also turned on directly. There are obvious problems in eight other cities. "This is a premeditated full penetration!" "Beck city has all the geological personnel under control." "But what''s the use of that? We are still placed together. The main forces of Kerry have already laid out several lines of defense in the no man''s land, and only nine infantry divisions are left in the city. " The man in charge of Kerry sighed. But the west side was immediately red eyed, and the city of West had fewer than four integrated divisions. "You still have nine divisions left in the city. There are more than 100000 people. We only have a few thousand patrol troops left." In the north, there is a full-scale division with 15000 people in total. Moreover, according to the industrial level of the north, it is estimated that all of them are mechanized infantry divisions. As long as the opponent is not too strong, they can completely defend themselves until the troops in the no man''s land come back. "The other side''s intention is very obvious. They want to start street fighting directly and bring the war to the civilians." "They dare not collide with us in the plain. They have no confidence. Is this to force us to talk about peace?" "Then we have to fight before we can make peace." This war can never be avoided. Nine cities are on the move. Let the troops left in the city begin to deploy. Since the fighting was carried out in the urban and suburban areas, the superiority of the air force was lost, and the bombing could not be carried out wantonly, so as not to hurt the people. I can''t stay at home anyway. "Tell all the people to evacuate and go to the underground shelter." "Fortunately, after the last bionic riot, we cleaned up the air raid shelter and stored enough fresh water and food..." ¡­¡­ The outskirts of Maugham. It''s only ten kilometers from the outskirts.The huge mixed zone rises like a city, occupying most of the suburban area. Chapter 389 The fastest update bionic era of the latest chapter! It''s an irregular continent. It speaks of patchwork aesthetics. On the land is a pure white and light gold world, shining dazzling, technology casting a fascinating prosperity. At the bottom are thousands of thrusters. The dazzling fireworks and the Crimson Sunset complement each other. In the flame is the beautiful Mach ring. The top and bottom are overlapped. It was a world of brass pipes and old machinery. The gear rotation and the delicacy and complexity of dark color seem to bring people back to the era of steam and industry. The mechanical aesthetics of metal texture is constructed by bearings and rivets. The mainland of decadence and radicalism. Heavy mechanical sense makes people unable to move their eyes. "It''s not floating city, it''s the central continent of the invaders." At present, the two sides do not know each other, but are at war. In the temporary combat headquarters on this side of the central city, a person in charge looked at the high-level world on the screen, pondered for a moment and said, "send some UAVs to test." "No problem." The instructions are executed very quickly. Twilight is coming. Some small UAVs cut across the sky and flew to the floating huge land in the afterglow of dusk. As expected. With several continuous roars, the fire rose in the explosion, and all UAVs were shot down and failed to fly to the designated target point. "They have air defense systems." Even if they lived underground all the time, the continent had already built its defense system. Just like the floating city. This made the high-level officials of the central city realize that the war was not sudden. The other side had been preparing for a long time. It not only penetrated the address department, but also clearly understood the real strength of the cities on the ground through some methods. "The satellite observed that tens of thousands of small robots were flying out of the floating Road, filling two layers of sky." "The curtain of heaven?" "Yes." Everyone''s face suddenly became dignified. The mainland was so similar to the floating city that they had to think of something. To break the ceiling of trade policy, to suppress the power of floating city in recent years It seems to be weakening the ground power all the time. "almost as like as two peas. This is the satellite''s return. You can see the floating city planning and color matching, the small robots, the double canopy, the rain system, and the eyes of the rising gods. Send a copy to other cities to remind them that the interior of each of our cities may have been penetrated. " The strength gap between the two sides is actually very big. There is no way to make up for the gap in population, economy, industrial level, individual quality and weapons. But the underground world has the advantage of poor information. For so many years, it has been thinking about counter attacking the ground, but the ground knows nothing about it. "I think we need to control some of the people in the former floating city." "Our soldiers are fighting with those robots. We ask them to pay attention, try to keep a few complete robot bodies, transport them back for disassembly, and see if they have the same internal structure as the military robots in the floating city. If they are the same, then..." ¡­¡­ Central city sent their guesses to eight other cities. So there''s a crisis of trust. As Lu Wen predicted a long time ago, it belongs to the trust crisis within human beings. Everyone was silent for a moment when they saw the news. They''re thinking. Are the people around you trustworthy? This is a topic that no one wants to talk about, but it''s an extraordinary time, so we have to talk about it. The penetration of the nine cities is not very difficult. Some government departments, leaders of all walks of life, the Executive Board of maintaining public order and even members of parliament have been penetrated by Eden people. So at another comprehensive meeting in the evening, Mr. Constantine said bluntly: "the corruption in the nine cities on the ground is quite serious, and some jobs can only be filled with money Even strangers, with enough money, can be more intimate than their relatives. All kinds of information, processes, procedures As long as you spend money, you can get through... " Eden is quite experienced in this. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a member of Baker City stood up and said that he was from Eden. This surprised everyone in Baker City. The young congressman standing up now is transparent in his identity, background and interpersonal relationship. He even has his own genealogy and ancestral grave. His ancestors can be traced back to 80 years ago or even before the war. Until then, no one doubted him. This congressman is very young, and he is not weak in economic ability. He treats people kindly. He has a large mass base in Baker City and has a bright future. In the future, he can even fight for the position of mayor or vice mayor and speaker of the Senate."It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Constantine looked at everyone with a negative hand. "The city on the ground seems to be strong, but in fact it is very fragile and full of holes. Even if there was a city to fight against Eden at the beginning, Eden had confidence to retreat." No one doubted the old man''s words. So the meeting was silent again. Many people use Yu Guang to look at their friends. Among them, there are most likely Eden or those underground forces. Eden is just a friend now, so don''t worry about it for the time being, and those underground Now it''s war. Three hours have passed since the war. From dusk to night. Gunfire and gunfire continue to ring in the corners of the city and the suburbs. Blood hung over the night sky. "We have evacuated the people on the edge of the city, and the troops in the no man''s land have also returned. Although a large number of hostile forces have infiltrated into the city, they are still under control, and the civilian casualties have not exceeded 1000." This is the situation in Mowu city. It''s a large-scale war, and it''s a street fight of a seesaw nature. According to the experience of those wars more than 80 years ago, there are only a thousand casualties, which is still under control. On behalf of Mowu City, Wei Boan continued: "we tried to directly encircle the underground rising area in the suburb, but the other side was very cunning. They arrested the residents in the suburb of Mowu city." Few residents have been caught, and at present there are only a few hundred. But that''s enough to keep the army in mauu from going any further. From the perspective of the overall situation, if we sacrifice these hundreds of people, directly attack the mixed area, use aircraft bombing, saturation strike, and use rockets to wash the ground between bombing, we can end the war in a few days and spend money. If it does, the city will have the least casualties. But the truth is not. This is inhumane and not in line with the practice of politicians. The humble human nature will be exposed completely after experiencing the dark light, which is easy to think of the tearful mutton fat ball in Marseilles. This will be rejected by the surviving people of Mau city. This term of Parliament and the ruling officials will bear the stigma and need to apologize and resign after the war. "At present, we have captured some enemies, but they know little about it. They have been shouting hatred, and they don''t even know who their real leader is..." This situation surprised the high-level of Mowu City, which was an attack without unified organization. It seems to have started all of a sudden. This is contrary to the information they got about the infiltration of the ground city, which is very contrary. It is reasonable to say that the opposite side should have been prepared for a long time, organized and planned. But this is the status quo of the mixed zone. Many of them have not even heard of Yin Long''s name. Even if they have, they don''t know what Yin long looks like. The word "hatred" spreads from the high-level world and radiates to the whole underground. At the meeting, each city talked about the temporary situation. The night is getting deeper and deeper. The lights in the city are dim, the gunfire shines in the night sky, and the gunfire replaces the original background sound. How long will the chaos last. Mowu city is strong enough, with complete urban infrastructure and strong overall coordination. Each region has its own defense measures to stand up to this kind of tug of war. But some cities can''t afford it. The city of West came out to cry as usual. This time, there was really no way. Three hours after the start of the war, the whole city is full of holes and civilians have been slaughtered. Old bodies have not yet been completely disposed of, and new bodies have been piled up. The collapsed building was covered with debris. The black crow wailed on the dead branch. The blood of corruption penetrated into the earth, and the whole city was in smoke. Even the well-equipped airborne divisions sent by Mowu city in the past are now troubled. They have asked for reinforcements several times. "The situation in Versailles is a little better, but it won''t last long. Our soldiers are facing a group of monstrous deformities. God curses them..." "All those demons are dying. You can''t imagine the cruel and disgusting scene. The limbs, bones and viscera are mixed in the blood..." After the war, many soldiers are destined to live in a nightmare all their lives. Now the problem is. The two western cities have been in chaos. They have been infiltrated and invaded by each other, and there is no escape for civilians. In the last chaos, the civilians and the royal family of West fled to Versailles. On the way, they suffered heavy losses in no man''s land, and many residents fell into the fierce yellow sand forever. "Our people need to move, or even if this war can be won, the two cities in the West will no longer exist." This involves a new problem. Maugham and other cities are willing to send soldiers to west. Because the war was carried out on the soil of that city, other cities only need to pay a certain amount of weapons and living material assistance, which will not have a great impact on themselves.And once refugees are accepted Moreover, it is difficult to fully digest the tens of millions of refugees even if they are spread equally among the other seven cities. A lot of questions. Different races, different histories and cultures, different traditional beliefs A large number of contradictions will break out in an extreme time. Perhaps before the end of the war, the human city itself will fall into civil strife. The original residents of every city will not welcome these refugees. Maugham made a statement here. "We exist to serve our own residents. We need their consent to accept refugees. If they do not, we have no other way." It''s not very euphemistic. All the people present are not fools. Naturally, they know that accepting refugees can win the support of some people by simply publicizing the humanitarian spirit, and then formulate policies. Moreover, all cities are in war now, and there is no need to publicize in advance. But the city of Maugham has expressed a clear willingness to refuse. "It''s the same with us. Now it''s hard for us to understand..." It was the old mayor of central city who said that. "As you all know, Beck city has been in chaos for a long time, and now it''s too busy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every city has brought into play the traditional art of selling miserably. At the same time, he also said that he would send more soldiers to support modern weapons, hoping that the two cities in the West could persist for a while. So the two western cities were silent. The person in charge of them thought about the chaos in their respective cities and couldn''t help sighing. There seems to be no hope of transferring civilians. I can only hope that this war will end as soon as possible. But now I don''t even know the real purpose of the other party. I don''t know who the leader is. It seems that this cruel war is hard to get the end of that day. At least most residents of the two western cities can''t wait. "In fact, there is no way." Constantine burst out in silence. Everyone''s eyes immediately converged on him. The old man said calmly, "Eden has been expanding for so many years since its establishment. We need to find a way to accept more bionic people." With that, he turned to look at the group of representatives in the West. "Eden has an artificial sun. It checks the ventilation system and air composition every year. At present, there are many human children living in Eden. The reserves of living materials are abundant. Bionic people don''t need to eat and drink. Those materials can make three million people live for a year in extreme cases." This is a modern war between the two sides. It should be over in a year. Either peace talks, or one side will be wiped out. "And Eden has dug up a lot of open underground cities, which only need a few months of simple transformation to accommodate more residents." It''s obvious, old man. Eden is willing to let bygones be bygones and accept some human beings. This can be regarded as a kind gesture from bionic human, which can improve the relationship between the two sides to a certain extent. "But But let our residents Living with bionics? " Asked one of the Western royals, hesitating. Constantine gave him a faint look. "What are you worried about?" "No It''s nothing. " The man shook his head hastily. Now in this situation, it''s good to have someone willing to accept them. Someone else said, "but After all, you have also said that in extreme cases, only three million people can be accepted, and the total number of residents in the two cities is hundreds of millions of people.... " "That''s right." Constantine responded calmly. "So you have another choice." He controls the projection system of the conference, projecting the map of the whole world to the center of the conference. On the light blue three-dimensional map, mountains and oceans are undulating, and each city is marked. The human city is blue, and the ruins city is red. At the moment when the map appeared, many people present already understood what Constantine wanted to express. Pointing to a red spot on the map which is very close to Mowu City, the old man said: "this city is very close to Mowu city. At present, the transformation of infrastructure has been completed. Materials can be airdropped from Mowu City, water and electricity can also be solved, and it has the most powerful bionic human force on the ground." This is the second city of bionics. In Lu Wen''s previous plan, he would build a city underground in the south to connect with the city on the ground. One bright and one dark, become the home of bionic people in the south. So until the beginning of the war, the construction of the second bionic city did not stop, 24 hours a day and night. Bionics don''t need rest.The speed of construction of this city is quite fast, and it has begun to take shape. The overall scale of the city is not weaker than that of the urban area of Mowu City, and the periphery can continue to expand. "The location of the city is so good that it is hardly exposed to extreme weather." On the whole. This bionic second city can accommodate all the refugees without fear of underground attacks. There is only one problem. Constantine looked at the West. "You need the consent of the South bionics. Their leader is number nine." Chapter 390 The meeting is over. Business as usual. So the whole world went through two weeks of gunfire and gunfire. It''s the end of August. The heat has not gone away. The trees on the roadside were limp and listless. The roads are full of potholes, the collapsed buildings are full of craters, and the metal shells mixed with scarlet dust can be seen everywhere. In this hot and anxious summer season, old Russell wiped the sweat on his forehead. His worried face was full of wrinkles. The hot and dry air was burning his lungs. Every breath was unbearable. "The damned weather." The Lord is no longer so well dressed. The war made him lose his bright appearance, and his home was invaded. Now he is no more noble than those ordinary people, just a restless ordinary old man. "Da! Dada Old Russell, with a stiff dry hand, clung to a crutch and knocked on the dilapidated palace gate. He straightened his back and wiped his forehead again. His rough face was a bit more stubborn. The tattered door opened. The young royal family stooped out with a barely brilliant smile on their faces. Even though there was an indelible anxiety under the smile, they were worried about how long the ruined city would last. "Your Highness, how can you go out alone? God bless, those damned dwarf invaders are still peeping in the corner of the city. I want to cut off their rotten and disgusting eyes and expose their ugliness to the world." As he spoke, a shell roared down the street not far away. The metal fragments exploded, the soil was flying, and the dust filled half of the street in an instant. The palace here was also shaken and a lot of dust fell. The member of the royal family wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt only a little frightened. But in front of him, the old man with a straight back didn''t seem to be afraid. He was still clutching a crutch, and his thin body had a different stubborn. "Your Highness, come in and talk. It''s dangerous outside." As he spoke, the guards of the palace passed by. This is the last guarantee for all the royal family members to stay in West City. They sleep uneasily every night. Only the orderly and powerful footsteps of the guard can bring them a little peace of mind. "Here it is." The old Russell fully showed the attitude of an agitated old man. He grabbed a walking stick, knocked on the hard floor in front of the palace gate, and then pointed to the distance with the walking stick. It''s outside the palace, the whole rotten city. Visible bodies, stumps. The bad weather in August makes these corpses the natural nourishment of viruses and maggots. The rotten black brown blood flows on the broken streets, and the buzzing flies fly to and fro. The city is half in ruins. The broken steel bar is rusty and inserted on the large cement slab. The broken gray mud was mixed with broken red bricks, and the dry weeds were entangled on it. In the ruins of the city, there are civilians struggling to survive, as well as a large number of dwarves sneaking in and waiting for the opportunity. Russell, leaning on the stick, with anxiety and irritability on his old face, asked with the old man''s dry and hoarse voice: "see, this is no longer the prosperous city of West, it''s just a ruins, a meaningless ruins! But you have to stick to it. Why? Because I can''t afford to ask those bionic people? " It''s been two weeks since that meeting. The war intensified. The city of West is full of smoke, and the survivors are hiding. Everyone who is still alive is haggard, and hope and despair have been swaying in their hearts. The member of the royal family swallowed his saliva. He pursed his dry lips. He didn''t know how to explain to the irascible old Duke. "Your Highness..." "Forget it, I''ll go to see the queen. Since you can''t bear it, let me go. An old man of a hereditary Duke should be enough." Old Russell''s voice was rough and hoarse. He stepped forward stiffly, his back straight, holding the cracked crutch like an old double barreled shotgun. The old Baron entered the palace like a soldier who was about to return to the battlefield, even though he was not covered in armor. Once prosperous palace interior is also a piece of dilapidated, like the old man in twilight, crumbling. ¡­¡­ Outside Maugham. Bionic second city. The wind and sand here is much smaller, and it can hardly be felt. Outside the city are dense grass squares, with huge quantities, stretching for tens of kilometers. At a glance, all dry sand dunes are covered with grass squares and stop flowing. Tens of millions of people are in action, and the city is changing every day. The inner layer of the city is a row of newly planted trees, which are resistant to drought and bad weather.This long dead no man''s land is now decorated with green, like a green jade inlaid in the desert, crystal clear. There are also large and small freshwater lakes in the city, and the road planning has taken shape. Lu Wen used a lot of manpower and material resources to airlift water resources from Mowu city. This kind of practice can be called luxury, but in order to transform the city in the shortest time, we can''t care so much. Now it can only be transported by air. It must be too late to build the pipeline. By land transport, through the suburbs, it is very likely to be attacked by small teams in the mixed zone. Ma Bo stood on the new high-rise building, overlooking the rapidly changing city. His eyes were full of emotion. He sighed: "on the 9th, the contacts you have in Mowu city are too terrible. It''s less than a month. The whole city has survived in your hands." It took only two weeks to build the 100 meter high building under his feet. The speed of terror is amazing. In Mabo''s previous concept, the time of building such a high-rise building was in months and years. Around this tall building, there are many similar buildings, which are built very fast. All the bionics people saw Lu Wen sent people to transport the building modules from Mowu City, as if they were building blocks. In a few days, they completed the assembly of a building. At such a fast speed, even Mabo, who are not afraid of death, are worried about the quality of the building. But Lu Wen assured everyone that the quality would pass. As long as the foundation is firm. This method has been used in the city of Mowu for decades. In the early stage, a lot of preparation was made in the factory, and then the building was quickly assembled, so as to complete the building construction in the shortest time, without interfering with the people''s life around the construction site. Those buildings were still in good condition before the war. They had carried on for decades without any quality problems. "You''ve built a solid foundation in the early stage, so I''ll be able to put it together in two weeks." Lu Wen explained: "the city of Mowu has been busy rebuilding after the riots. All kinds of building materials are ready-made. Now the war begins, the reconstruction work is suspended, and a large number of prefabricated components of all prefabricated floors are piled up in the warehouse. I just bought them all conveniently." In other words. Lu Wen bought the materials for the reconstruction of Mau city to build the second bionic city. After the beginning of the war, all construction sites were shut down, and a large number of semi-finished components were piled up in the warehouse. The sky high cost of the warehouse was enough to make the person in charge of those projects feel headache. It''s not known when the war will end. As a result, no man''s land, the wealthy "No. 9", became their Savior. "And these skilled human workers, I brought their families here, so that they don''t have to worry about the war, they can build in peace of mind." Now many residents of Mowu city know that the second bionic City, not far from the suburbs, is the safest place in the world. Tens of millions of bionic people with combat power have surrounded the whole city. There are many rich businessmen who come here with their families after paying a lot of money. Lu Wen also took over some of his better human friends in the city, such as Yin June''s family. At present, more than 200000 people live in the city. With a large number of human workers and bionic people working day and night, the city is changing every second. Airports, railway stations, subways, roads, bus stops, government buildings, residential buildings Everything is beginning to take shape. To facilitate prayer, churches are set up in each area. There are still some problems with power facilities. Solar power generation can not meet the living needs of a large number of people, and power generation by love is not enough. Therefore, the construction project includes thermal power generation, which Lu Wen dislikes the most. Big chimneys stood up. The urban planning is still the same. There are still four districts in the southeast, northwest and northwest, and each district is divided by large and small blocks. "At present, the construction of two airports has been completed, and the third airport is being built. The speed is very fast. Tens of thousands of bionic compatriots are working in an orderly manner at the same time. Those human workers are shocked, saying that they have never seen such a spectacular scene. If it is tens of thousands of human beings, there is no way to adjust the order at all..." "According to the plan, both the West and the south of the city are expanding to the periphery to ensure that it can accommodate enough residents..." "Thirteen super large-scale warehouses have been built in the East, and now they are accepting the living materials purchased from Mowu city..." "Those creatures from the underground world came to test us again this morning, trying to penetrate our city, but we beat them back again..." Build a city from scratch. This is a matter of great achievement. Although the preliminary basic work is completed by the bionic human alliance, Lu Wen is in the hands of this city. All bionics recognized the ability of the "No. 9".But Lu Wen didn''t feel much sense of achievement, and even some anxiety, because He''s running out of money. The initial funds of the bionic alliance, as well as his own funds, were almost spent in the past two weeks. After all, at the beginning, everyone planned to take their time and spend a few years to improve the city, so they didn''t worry about money. "No money?" Xia chuluo is sitting on the edge of a 100 meter high building, her long legs hanging in the air and swinging gently. She can see Lu Wen''s current situation at a glance. "I think so." "Waiting for those western guys to come and beg you, and then pay?" "Well." To be honest, the city of West has been able to hold on to the present, which Lu Wen did not expect. The persistence and obstinacy of human beings are admirable. He can also figure out why. Those royal families in the West are not willing to save face and come to him for discussion. After all, once the action is taken, both West and Versailles will become the first human city in history to turn to bionic human beings, which will be written into the history book. "I have a little money here. Take it and use it. I can''t use it anyway." Charlotte throws out a black metal card. This is what her parents left her. It is said that "the treasure of summer". The man used his unparalleled wisdom to find many treasures buried in the no man''s land. Over time, they piled up into mountains. There were stone slabs of prehistoric civilization and sea boats of the great navigation era. Each one sold at a sky high price. Chapter 391 The old Duke looked at it for seventy or eighty years. His hair is gray, his face is wrinkled like being run over by a car wheel, his yellow skin reminds people of the dry and cracked loess land in winter, and his thin fingers are more like withered branches, holding the cracked crutches in his hands rigidly. That pair of turbid eyes still have some look. Lu Wen even wondered if the old man would lie down straight and lie down to deceive people without two steps. Fortunately, the elderly in this world are still serious. Old Russell just stiff face, also did not want help, went to Lu tattoo, straightened up his thin chest, but still short half head, with his unique rough dry voice asked: "polite words don''t say much, I this kind of old people don''t have much time, don''t like to waste, directly take me in the city to see how?" Very special pronunciation. Although the dumb aristocrat is a bit elegant and elegant. Just listen to the voice, you can think of a grumpy old gentleman in your mind. "No problem, of course." The money giver finally arrived, and Lu Wen naturally agreed with a smile. The city is noisy at the end of August. It''s not like the low pressure and gloom of Mowu city all day long. There are more days to see the sun in no man''s land. Smoke and dust filled the air. All kinds of heavy machinery start at the same time, galloping on the road and construction site. Bionic people and human workers wearing masks can be seen everywhere. Old building debris is transported out of the city by car, smashed as the foundation for future urban road expansion, and new building materials are constantly airlifted from Mowu city day and night. In this protracted war, the biggest source of economic growth in Mowu is the city under construction. "At present, the built places in the four regions can accommodate five to seven million people, and the living materials are still sufficient. If there are more refugees, they can live in tents outside the city." Lu Wen walked on the outside of the street, carefully introducing the project to the old Baron who was wearing a mask beside him. They are followed by many leaders of bionic human organization and Russell''s bodyguards. If all goes well. It''s going to be a great attempt. The old Duke didn''t care about his reputation after his death. Whether it''s fame or abuse, I won''t live for a few years anyway. People walked through the city square, through the garden, visited the residential area, and strolled along the Tanshui lake. Russell has been very calm, leaning on crutches, can keep up with the pace of Lu Wen deliberately slow down, did not speak much. However, many of the guards behind him were so surprised that they kept discussing with the leaders of the bionic human walking on his side. Only one guard asked, "how did you get so much fresh water? If there are natural fresh water resources here, and it is so close to Mowu City, it should have been targeted by the businessmen of Mowu city for a long time One of the leaders replied, "by air." "Is hissing so luxurious?" The guard took a breath of the haze. This is the first time that others have heard about air transportation of fresh water resources. "In order to reduce time, as long as you have money." Typical: money can buy time. People from the West know that this miraculous city is built at all costs. Another guard pointed to a magnificent building and asked, "what''s that for?" "That''s the library. It has a collection of many books and classics transported from Mowu city." "The facilities are so complete that it doesn''t look like a place where refugees should live." "This is not for refugees." Fang Zhou said with a smile: "at the beginning of the design, we planned to imitate Eden. We not only have bionic people to live in, but also adopt a lot of human children." This city wants more than just being alive. It''s about quality of life. After adopting some human children, even if Mau city wants to take action on the city, it has to consider the influence of public opinion. This is also the biggest confidence in northern Eden. "There''s a church." The guards looked at a small church not far away and marveled. The city can accommodate many different cultures. They can worship on Sunday, which is no different from living in the West. "Sincerely hope that our Lord can see the world" perhaps the guards thought of the tragedy of their city, so they all remembered the supreme father. The Lord of the Old Testament, the God of the New Testament. Old Russell held his cane stiffly and listened to the comments of the guards behind him. There was no expression on his face. He said faintly: "God? If you can really see the world, it''s time to send some divisions. " After this, a group of guards were embarrassed. The voice of the relevant suddenly went down. This nearly 80 year old Duke is an atheist. He has no so-called belief. He always believes that man will prevail over nature. He will not place his hope on those illusory things. Therefore, he drags his old body, suppresses those voices of opposition and comes here from the West.Maybe it was almost time to visit. Old Russell stopped slowly, stretched out his walking stick and knocked on the bench by the lake twice. Lu Wenxin led the meeting and sat down with him. Willows dance by the lake. In front of my eyes, the clear water of the lake is rippling, and sometimes swimming fish are springing up. "Nine, tell me about your terms." Russell took the cup from the guard, moistened his experienced throat, and then handed it back with his dry hands. "It''s just about money at the moment." Lu Wen replied with a smile. "The way you laugh makes people feel treacherous." Old Russell was outspoken. " in fact, there is no need to say more. This is the best condition for human beings to enter this city. Even after the end of the war and the reconstruction of the two western cities, many people will still choose to stay here. In the history of bionics, this city will become the first city dominated by human beings. Have a complete social system. Industry, agriculture, service industry, medical security, pension security and so on are different from the remaining nine human dominated ground cities. Before that, Eden had never reached this level. Eden just adopted a lot of human children, but most of these children still scattered to nine cities on the ground after they came of age, and did not stay in Eden. After all, life underground is not suitable for flesh and blood creatures, even if there is an artificial sun. Russell said, "since you don''t have many conditions at the moment, let me talk about my conditions." Lu Wen nodded: "no problem." "I have only one condition." Russell''s voice is still rough and hoarse. "At present, there are a group of people in the West who do not agree to move the people here. I think you can also guess that the royal family and this government have differences, and there are many diehards who do not want to compromise with the bionic people" the old Baron pauses. He twisted his dry neck and looked at Lu Wen, which fully showed the attitude that a grumpy old man should have. "Go and beat them." This is to let bionics take over Western Affairs completely. It''s a step in thinking about adventure. The group represented by old Russell is quite bold and willing to fully believe in bionics at this turbulent moment. West of the mainland. West. Sunset, dusk. In the dense gunfire, many city high-rise anti bionic people gathered together to discuss the way out of the city. Sometimes shells fell on the streets around the parliament building, the ground trembled and dust rustled down. If they can''t think of a better way, they will live in such turbulent days until the end of the war. "This morning, the old man Russell went to the queen, convinced a group of old nobles, and then took the Royal plane to fly to the second bionic city" when he heard the news, people didn''t look very good. It''s a shame to turn to bionics. "Don''t those old nobles attach great importance to honor? Why did they agree to it?" "Those old guys have long been behind the times. They are old and decadent. They thought it was hundreds of years ago. They are just mascots like the royal family now." "Keke" there were aristocratic children in politics coughing twice. Although the royal family does not participate in politics, many of its members quit their royal posts and choose to take the road of politics. So are the sons of the noble Lord. Therefore, we can not simply divide the Western forces into two groups. "Don''t worry. Russell can''t make a big deal. We have most of the power in West now." "Let''s talk about the way out first." Someone said. But there are also people who are not at ease. "What if that old man persuades those bionics from the south to take over power?" "Dare those bionics?" "Don''t worry, in recent decades, except for the last riot, when did the bionic man dare to take the initiative to attack the human city?" To attack a human city is to declare war on the whole human community. Hearing this, many people on the scene temporarily suppressed their worries. As the man said, there is no precedent for bionic humans to attack human cities. Those machines don''t dare. "The situation in Versailles is better than ours, but it won''t last long. Sooner or later, it will become us. We can contact them more." "The no man''s land outside the two cities in the north is not desert, but a large area of grassland. It''s plain terrain, and there are plenty of fresh water resources. It''s the end of August, and it''s the best time there. We should pay attention to it.""The enemy of Kerry appears in the southern suburban plain of that city, and we need to fight for the plain to the north of them" people put their way out to the north for the time being. The combat effectiveness in the north is strong, and the current situation is similar to that in Mowu city. The casualties of soldiers are very small. Most of the real dead are civilians. This is the biggest problem of street fighting. But fortunately, the civilians in the north are more fierce. Many people go out with their hamsters after two drinks, and take the initiative to defend the city, killing and injuring more enemies. The negotiation process did not last long. Towards the end, someone still couldn''t help asking, "what if those bionic people really come over?" "Don''t worry, there won''t be any accident." A lot of people here are very confident. Chapter 392 The dark parliament building. The lights are flashing. Although it was late August, the air was a little cold. The gunfire and gunfire stopped, which should be good news, but everyone present was not in the mood to laugh. Many years ago, the leaders of West mistakenly believed that there would be no more large-scale war in the world. Therefore, under the background of economic downturn, they decided to cut down some military spending, which has been cut again and again over the years, resulting in the current situation. Now no one is going to investigate whether the person who made the decision to cut expenses was an undercover agent or an aborigine on the ground, anyway. "Creak..." The heavy chamber door was pushed open. The dust rustled down. Bright light came in from the door and lit up the dim hall. Outside the door were neat footsteps. A group of old nobles and members of the royal family surrounded her majesty into the chamber. Many of the high-level officials in West were in a mixed mood. They seemed to see the industrial age hundreds of years ago, or even earlier, when the monarchy was above everything. "Your Majesty, are you willing to be puppets of Bionics for power?" Someone at the scene asked such a stab. Because of some differences in thinking, bionics can''t better manage human beings, so northern Eden needs to invite Constantine. It''s the same thing right now. Lu Wen needs a high-level organization mixed with human and bionic human to manage the second bionic city on the ground for him. Faced with questions from some people, old Russell stood up, straightened his back, took a cold look at the questioner, and answered for the queen, "not for power, but for the people of West, take back your disgusting idea of fighting for power and profit." A transfer of power is done. Other cities sent congratulatory messages one after another. The crisis in West City has been temporarily lifted, and the people have a safe place to go, which is still managed by human beings. Therefore, no one regards this dusk raid as a declaration of war by bionic human beings. The shift started on the night. When residents of West heard that there was a safe city, they took their families to wait at airports under the protection of the bionic army. There were several dwarf attacks on the way, and they were beaten back. "These dwarfs are very difficult to deal with. They are divided into large and small teams. They hide in every corner of the city, even in the sewers. They specially hunt and kill our unarmed residents. If they can''t fight, they run away." "The terrain of the ruins of the city is very complex. In the past two weeks..." The ground command in West is exchanging experiences with bionics. Everything is in order. This shift may last for several months. From congestion in the early stage to fragmentation in the later stage, the bionic leader who came to west is ready to stay for a long time. At the same time. Lu is discussing with a group of royal family members the most important thing at present. [Qian] although west city is so dilapidated, he believes that there is something inside the city. Every member of the royal family or old nobleman who can survive to the present day should be more or less Before long, boxes of gold and silver took off from west and were transported to Mau and other peaceful cities in exchange for goods. Lu also sent messages to seven other cities in addition to Versailles, saying that the refugees had begun to move to the second bionic city. The meaning of the words. [you can send the humanitarian aid here] it''s free. You can save money even if you only have one tent. Old Russell leaned against the window of the conference hall, his dry hand was stiff, he grasped the stick and said to Lu Wen, "No.9, you look more cunning than usual in calculating money." "It''s called frugality." "Is it complicated?" "I deal with a huge amount of data every day, including the flow of funds, the whereabouts of materials, the arrangement of personnel, etc., accurate to every penny, every person''s residence All of these, if it was a normal person to deal with, would have been crazy Old Russell laughed: "human beings are gregarious animals, in other words, human beings. The first thing to deal with this kind of thing is to form a team." "I also have a team, but they are not easy to worry about, so I need to calculate everything myself." ¡­¡­ Continental center. Central city. The city is in fair condition. The residents of the former floating city have now elected a new regional leader, the former great deacon Luo Xunfeng. Luo Xunfeng found Wu Yu the first time he set up the team. Two young men of genius get together.Their small team and the leadership of the central city support each other. One part of the forces of the two cities stay in the urban area, responsible for transferring people to underground or other safe places, and the other part is on the edge of the city to resist the robot soldiers of the mechanical clan. At the moment, everything is normal. "There is no change in the city in the sky. In the past two weeks, only those robots have launched exploratory attacks on us, and the penetration of the city is far less than that of other cities." "Every robot we catch has a self destruct program in its body, and there is no way to read any information from them. No matter who created or improved this race, that person has a natural distrust of the machine." Central city can only get information from other cities. Chapter 393 The fastest update bionic era of the latest chapter! It was dark. The thick vines twined around the steel bars. Red moss climbs to the ruins, emitting a disgusting smell, like frozen blood. The rotting corpse wriggled on the ground, and its deformed limbs were covered with yellowish brown pus. The low cutting and chewing in the corner are like the whispers of demons. The whole city, occupied by plants, became dark and humid, with sickly mutilated limbs mixed with black and dirty blood, mixed with carrion and maggots. This is almost unimaginable and intolerable hell scene for human beings. The sticky muddy thick slurry declares death, but the rotten flesh and blood are controlled by plants. As soon as the rescue team of Mowu City arrived at the scene, many team members with weak psychological endurance vomited out. It stinks. This area challenges their physical and psychological limits all the time. "There are many people hiding in the areas occupied by these plants, and we need to rescue them." "Do you really want to go in? Will we become one of them? " There was panic and confusion in the eyes of the young players. Everyone was wearing thick protective clothing, and there was no gap between the top and bottom of the body to prevent the invasion of those plant seeds. In front of them is the plant occupied area. One twentieth of the whole central city. The broken cement plates are covered with plants, and dark red weeds grow on the broken bricks and tiles. The decaying corpse hanging upside down is entwined with vines, sometimes twitching, and the twisted and broken bones look like disgusting puppets being manipulated. There was some strange gnawing sound around. The sound can penetrate the protective clothing, straight into the brain, as if it sounded in the brain, like the call of some evil, people feel deeply uncomfortable. Deeper in the vegetative area is a thick haze. It''s the first day of October. The central city ushered in the most serious haze of this year. Deep in those gray areas, it seems that more terrifying creatures are twisting and wriggling. They are vague, their eyes are scarlet, their sharp tusks are dripping with yellowish brown liquid, and they are dragging their deformed bodies to wait for people to enter. Fear envelops every player who is about to leave. It''s a fear of the unknown and death. Lu Wen frowned. He could feel that he was much less connected with other bodies in the haze. In this haze, the visibility of human eyes is extremely low, almost reaching the point where you can''t see your fingers. In this case, the team members who go in are facing great danger. After all, those plants will take the initiative to attack. It''s time for the world''s environmental improvement to be put on the agenda, but everything needs to wait until the end of the war. Lu Wen suggested: "let the bionic man go in and search. The fear of flesh and blood creatures in the face of these strange plants will get in the way, and unexpected situations may occur." Another person in charge of the scene said: "in the face of emergency, human response ability should be stronger than bionic human, these plants are really weird." Rescue teams have been sent from all cities. Finally, after discussion, the bionic human and human mixed to form a group to go deep into the urban area occupied by the plants. Lu Wen and other leaders came to the nearby hospital. Now the whole hospital is full of special patients. These patients either had strange plants growing on their limbs or were already corpses, but they were still wriggling, so their families did not want to believe that they were dead. The old mayor of the central city was beside Lu Wen. His old face was a little more wrinkled than when we met last time. He asked, "have you seen annihilation?" "Yes, there is still a big gap between the current situation and the film. We should believe in science." Lu answered seriously. "I saw that when I was very young." The old mayor recalled: "an old restricted movie, what impressed me most at that time was the soldier''s stomach, and those wriggling intestines were like smooth skinned snakes..." It may be the shadow of the old mayor''s childhood, so he remembers it very clearly. In the hospital, outside these special isolation wards, the person in charge of each city can clearly see those patients. The literal meaning of "vegetable". Look through the glass. One of the arms grew a little scarlet flowers, are gently swaying, it seems that there is a trend towards the body. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain and panic this patient is facing. The other''s legs were entangled with dark red and greasy vines, and thick blood covered the surface of the vines. The doctor said that the white roots of the vines had already entangled most of the internal organs, and had penetrated into them. The patient could not be saved at all, so he had to be euthanized and cremated directly.Fire is the only way to deal with these plants at the moment. Pointing to the other side of the ward, he said, "we are seeing the doctor on the other side This is already a corpse, which is highly rotten. However, due to the action of some plants in the body, this rotten corpse often twitches or moves. The family members of the dead believe in religion and think that this is the revelation of the gods.... " The medical staff in the hospital are wearing white protective clothing, coming and going. From time to time, strange wails came from the isolation wards around. The whole hospital was shrouded in an atmosphere of repression and panic. Lu Wen can see that the medical staff under the masks are a little pale. Since the beginning of the war, they have been confronted with a lot of blood every day, and many of the wounded and sick people have been mutilated. However, it is the first time for all of them to see this strange situation. "I believe you can understand the dilemma of the central city now." The old mayor brought them here not only to show what the central city is facing, but also to warn other cities. If the disaster in the central city is not contained, it is likely to spread to other cities. "At present, we have stopped fighting with the mechatronics. It seems that those machines are also worried about being entangled by these strange plants. It is not clear whether they released these plant seeds." "The first person known to be infected is John Williams, a middle-aged man. A week ago, he lived in the outermost part of the quarantine area and on the edge of the central city. He was a farmer This area is far away from the area where the mechatronics appear and mainly attack, so we speculate that it is not the mechatronics... " In just a week, these eerie plants occupy one twentieth of the central city. The casualties have exceeded the mechanical invasion. The human eye can hardly see the tiny plant seeds. They drift with the wind and enter the room through windows, ventilation ducts and other places. As long as they fall on the flesh and blood organisms, they can take root and germinate quickly. Moreover, they seem to release some narcotic drugs, making the parasitized people feel nothing at the early stage. It''s too late to find them. Most parasites occur at night. People usually wake up to find strange plants growing in some part of their body, and these plants are still absorbing their blood. Although there was no pain, fear drove these parasitized people to the hospital. That John Williams is the first case to be recorded. He was admitted to the hospital for observation on the same day and died in the ward the next day. It was a morning when he was found. The nurse opened the door of his ward and found that his body''s chest was broken by plants, his sternum was broken, and his internal organs were heavily entangled by white roots. There was a strange scarlet flower growing in his chest, the size of a human face, and it seemed to have some perception. The flower looked at the nurse at that time. Other city experts asked, "have you studied the cells of these things? Is it a plant cell or an animal cell? " "This..." The person in charge of the central city wants to talk and stop, which seems very difficult to explain. In the end, he had to ask all the biology experts to follow him to the lab. Many strange things are hard to describe in the existing language. Lu Wen can probably guess the result. The cells of these plants can certainly divide rapidly, and they will have the characteristics of some animal cells. If the war is over, Lu Wen will want to see the scientist who developed this device, and if necessary, kill him on the spot. "More than 300 search and rescue teams have entered the plant quarantine area from different directions to search, I think I hope it won''t be too big. It''s estimated that the residents of the central city hidden inside will be very difficult to survive. They will die in pain. I hope they have guns around them, and the pain of suicide will be less. " Everyone was wearing white isolation suits. Outside the zone of separation, residents in an area of 30 kilometers have been evacuated, forming a vacuum zone. Under the grey haze, the whole city is like a dead city. The empty streets, weeds and rusty street lamps are shining dim light in the haze. I can''t see the sky clearly when I look up. Many people on the balcony drying clothes are too late to take away, pale clothes gently floating in the cold wind. Although it was only early October, everyone could not help feeling cold. "Source We must find the source, otherwise the whole world is facing a threat, which is a greater threat than the invasion of those creatures underground. " People are worried. They don''t want their city to be the next to send a message for help. The seeds of these plants are harder to guard against than the underground. Underground creatures also know this truth. Robots are not all living there. There are a small number of other people. They don''t know that this thing was created by scientists of Haoyue company in high-level world, so now the war is temporarily stopped.Standing outside the isolation area, Lu Wen''s eyes have been fixed on the creeping plants and corpses. The hazy haze has less impact on him than on human eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "I think I know where the source may be." All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. They either turned their heads or walked two steps closer. They all looked at Lu Wen, eager to know the answer. Lu Wen said slowly: "there is a city..." ¡­¡­ A few days later. Dusk. The haze cleared away. In no man''s land not far from downtown. A city in ruins that has been abandoned for a long time. The yellow sand is rising slightly. Lu wenzeng entered the city in order to hunt down one of Xia chuluo''s enemies. The pungent smell of liquid and solid fuels reverberated throughout the city. The strange plants spreading in the city seem to have noticed something. The weeds begin to shake, the scarlet flowers become restless, and the red moss on the ragged walls folds, as if to wrap itself up. Inside the city, the huge lake, the water is rippling violently. A lot of liquid fuel has flowed into the lake and covered the surface of the lake. Huge vines along the lake are also contaminated with liquid fuel. The bell tower collapsed, the amusement park was no longer maintained by plants, and all kinds of violent strange sounds sounded throughout the city. "It''s time. Let''s go." With orders, hundreds of drones flew to the city with incendiary bombs. This is a beautiful sunset. The crimson sun is burning in the sky, reflecting the uneven outline of the city. Before long, as the incendiary bombs fell, the city began to burn. Dust like tulle. Everyone in protective clothing, standing far away. In the turbulent light of the fire, people heard some strange scream, like a dying strange animal. In the video sent back by the UAV, the giant plants and vines are rolling wildly, with red liquid flowing all over them, as if trying to extinguish the fire. The plants of the whole city are twisted in the fire light, whining like nothing. It''s a hellish scene. The water of that lake is surging violently. A fluffy red liquid comes up from the bottom of the lake, and the whole lake is dyed red. The rotten carcasses and bones of animals float on the surface of the bloody lake. The huge vines at the bottom of the lake are like strange tentacles, and they are like giant boa constrictors stirring the water. Everything is like some horrible purgatory scroll. "The second echelon." No one will show compassion for these strange plants. More drones are on the way. They carry powerful missiles over the city. In the surging fire, under the scarlet sunset, countless missiles fell like meteors, which made the earth tremble and roar. People standing far away felt that their eardrums were about to be torn. The lake was the most bombed, and the scarlet lake was boiling. The fire lasted a full week. Whenever the fire tends to be smaller, more fuel and incendiary bombs will be delivered by UAVs, which will envelop the whole city in a terrible fire. Black smoke billowed. Even Lu wenfen in the high-level world can clearly see the fire. During this period, there was a sandstorm. The hurricane, carrying dust and fire, roared through the burned urban buildings, forming the most terrifying mixture of salon roll and fire dragon roll in history. The next day, it was shocking. At that time, the people stationed outside the city had to evacuate. It''s very embarrassing. Fortunately, there was no safety accident in the end. After the end of the fire, a large number of bionic people entered the ruins of the city and began to search for whether there were any remaining plants on the whole land. Everyone didn''t let down their guard. At the same time. There have been many breakthroughs in search and rescue operations on this side of the city. In the plant isolation area, many people are trapped in it, and the protective measures are better, or they are lucky. Finally, they all put on protective clothing, and were escorted out of the isolation area one after another, and were sent to the hospital for observation. "We will separate these cleaned urban areas and burn them with flame in batches. This is the only way at present..." Everything is going in a good direction. Rescue teams in various cities are prepared to stay here for a long time. So another whole month passed. The withdrawal of the west is still going on. On this side of the central city, the machinists were quiet for a month, and there was no movement. Because of these strange plants, this is the first area to cease fire. It was one day near the middle of November. In the worldwide war, there is a second cease-fire area.The northern city of Kerry and the white haired people cease fire. The cause is a dispute about history. During the rest of the war, the two sides argued with each other in a loud voice over history, far away from the battlefield. Words like "invasion" and "fiction" were widely used. In the end, because no one can say who, so we have to convince the other party. Hot weapons are not enough. So the two sides put down their hot weapons, rolled up their sleeves and began to fight with each other. They seemed to enjoy the sense of attack. More than 100000 people were fighting in chaos, and a large number of civilians from both sides joined the fighting. The scene was very fierce at one time. The battle lasted several days. There was not a single shot. Finally, when they were tired, they all sat or lay down on the battlefield, put aside their disagreements for the time being, and exchanged their drinking experience. Finally, they were found to have a highly consistent attitude towards drinking. So there was a truce. After hearing the news, Lu was stunned for a long time, and finally had to say something. "This truce Too hasty. " Chapter 394 It''s a little cold in the north in November. The average daily temperature is below zero. The streets are full of snowflakes. The semicircular dome of classical architecture is covered with snow. Ice crystals form near the pool in the park. Without the noise of the war, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and the city restored its former tranquility. Most of the pedestrians wear leather jackets or winter coats, woolen hats and gloves, and shrink their necks to resist the cold wind. Jiang pangzi was dressed in a thick cotton padded clothes, his face was red with cold, his hands were in his pockets, he stamped his feet in the relatively shallow snow, and his whole body was trembling, like a frozen grizzly bear, looking at the rolling snow from a distance. "Christina, it''s too cold in winter here. Would you like to go south with me? I have many close friends there. It''s warm there now." The voice trembles, and white mist can be heard when speaking. Beside him stood a tall woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, three-dimensional features and slender figure, about half a head taller than him. Christina responded with a gentle smile: "the south is still at war. It''s safer here." It''s a standard Southern language. Unlike Jiang pangzi, Christina is a versatile person. She is not only gifted in computer, but also in language. "Yes, I didn''t think it over." Jiang chubby jumped again as he spoke, shaking all over, as if it would be warmer. Christina is used to the weather here, so there is no extra action. The snowy street is full of classical and Baroque buildings on both sides. The atmosphere is simple and beautiful. Walking in it, there is a kind of special romance. Jiang raised his hand and looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, and the morning flight from the south to the north also arrived. "Brother Lu Wen is coming. I don''t know if Miss Xia is coming together. It''s snowy day. I want to make up for them." "Isn''t your brother Lu Wen bionic?" "You can''t think of him as a machine." As the strongest single combat force in mowuming, Lu Wen has indeed come. The armistice in the north is of great significance. Different from the central city, there is a truce between the two sides, and there has been an intersection. It''s not just Mowu that has sent people here, it''s all cities that have people coming. To be exact, these white haired people are the only ones who have been able to sit down and talk seriously for three months since the beginning of the war. This is an opportunity for a total truce. The ground world needs enough information from these white mouths. Three in the afternoon. The snowflakes are getting smaller. The representatives of Maugham and Beck came late. Due to the geographical location, the representatives of other cities have arrived several hours ahead of time. More than three months have passed since his last visit to this city. Lu Wen walked out of the engine room, and many high-level officials of Mowu city on his side began to dress with the help of his entourage. There is only a thin coat to wear in Mau city. It''s cold to below zero here. Some old members who are not in good health feel uncomfortable on the spot. "It''s still snowing." Charlotte looked up, rarely smile, cheeks scarlet, a few flying snowflakes fell on her long eyelashes. This time, the number of people who travel in Mowu city is not fixed, and everyone can apply. She felt bored, so she followed. Maybe to have a look at the snow. A winter suit, hairy Khaki coat, simple trousers and light knitted wool hat cover most of her short hair, leaving only a little black hair hanging in her ears, making her look less capable and more like a normal woman. People in Kerry said the relevant arrangements this time. Soon, people in charge of various cities met in an ancient Byzantine palace in Kerry. There was central air conditioning inside the palace. The warm feeling relieved many old councillors who suffered a relapse of cold legs. "It''s boring." Xia Chu Luo whispered to Lu Wen. Lu Wen suggested, "go out and have a look?" "Slip away while they''re in a meeting." They knew the whole ground and the bottom of the earth, so there was no need to learn more from the white haired people. Inside the palace, people in charge of various cities chatted with each other accompanied by translators. The topic is nothing more than the situation since the war. There are hundreds of thousands more casualties in Mowu City, and everything is still under control, which is much better than the last bionic riot. Bionic people were mostly domestic bionic people, who were close to and trusted by human beings. They were in human homes, and the riot suddenly started at night. In the past two months, the two western cities have successively evacuated most of their residents.The situation in other cities is different. The second is that there is not enough fresh water between people in the city. The subsequent expansion is still day and night. In order to make rational use of space, many rooms have to be arranged in the form of middle school dormitories for those refugees living alone. ¡­¡­ Six in the evening. The white candle lights up. Outside the window, there are many snowflakes and fog on the glass. It''s warm in the palace. Exquisite dishes are on the table. The long table is covered with gorgeous tablecloth, and the guests all around take their seats. There were a few strange looking guests at the banquet. They were all covered with white hair. At least for the first time, the people in charge of the cities on the ground really saw these underground races with their own eyes. In order not to appear impolite, they did not speak in advance, really do not know how to call. "Call us white hairs." A simple and polite address. A dinner can close the relationship between the two sides, at least not to fight at dinner. The long tables in the palace are made of solid wood, which is very heavy. There is no such situation as lifting the table without saying a word. It is estimated that only Lu Wen has the strength to turn the table over. The next step is to chat while eating, which can be regarded as a simple understanding of each other. It''s easy to argue about history, so both sides are smart enough to avoid talking about it at dinner. "Let''s go now." The end of the dinner is the time to get down to business. So Lu Wen and Xia chuluo slipped away in the middle of the dinner. The street lights are on. The pure snow accumulated on the top of the street lamp. You can see snowflakes flying in the bright light. The city of Kerry after the armistice is extremely peaceful, with men and women walking on both sides of the streets with shallow snow. Before it is the coldest time, they will not stay at home all day. from the perspective of normal people, most of the buildings in this city are more artistic than those high-rise buildings with reinforced concrete. Jiang pangzi, who received the news in advance, drove here. "Ha ha, brother Lu Wen, I haven''t seen you for three months. You haven''t changed at all." "I''m not old or dead..." "Well I''m trying to ease the embarrassment. " Jiang pangzi said with a smile, "this is Christina. You''ve all seen the photos before. Come to see the real person this time..." Then he turned to look at the tall woman beside him. "Christina, this is what I often tell you about Miss Xia and brother Lu Wen." Then there was a less embarrassing introduction. Christina is a very talkative girl, and she is quite proficient in southern language, without any accent. On the bus, Charlotte asked directly. "When do you get married?" "Ah, this..." Jiang pangzi was caught off guard, and his hand shaking slightly. Christina didn''t do that. She replied with a smile: "in April next year, fat man said Lu Wen predicted that the war would end by March next year. At that time, we had two weddings in Kerry and Mau. He also chose a place in the northern suburb of Kerry and was building us a cabin for our honeymoon." Xia Chu Luo nodded: "very warm." A cabin in the snow. The fireplace is warm and burning, the snow is flying outside, the light is warm, and there is only the sound of falling snow around. You can also raise a hound, hunt in the forest on weekdays, and dig ice by the frozen river. April is also the season to cut maple sugar. A lot of things, it''s pretty nice to think about. "Brother Lu Wen, how about being my best man?" Jiang asked. "Of course." Lu readily agreed. Christina asked Charlotte if she was interested in being her bridesmaid. Although they only realized it for less than an hour, they still had a good chat. Charlotte thought about it and thought that she didn''t have much chance to wear the wedding dress in her life, so she agreed. "Fat man, it''s time for you to lose weight. Pay attention to the three highs. Don''t let Christina be widowed." She warned earnestly. "Well, no problem!" Jiang fat man agreed very happily. Lu Wen suggests: "you can try some diet." "Of course! But Is the diet to be eaten before or after the meal ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can you double your weight by eating two at a time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It was a quiet night. On the ground, cities all over the world are quite calm. Perhaps the sudden regional truce made all the underground races think more.That night, there was much less gunfire on the ground. The residents of every city on the ground barely had a sound sleep. But the high-level world finally broke out after accumulating public opinion for three months. "Mr. Yin long didn''t show up for nearly three months. Is he guilty? In the last three-party talks, he did not show up either. Instead, he used a hasty "coming of heaven" to delay time. What was he afraid of? " At night, the head is surging, and the dense crowd rushes to the Haoyue building. There are more and more doubts about Yin long and Haoyue. Support for Yin long is also decreasing. Lu Wen and RA made several simple appearances during this period, and revealed some information to the residents of the high-rise world in advance. Some news about "history may be wrong", "the truth is too cruel", "Yin long is a liar" and so on. So three months later this night. The traditional arts of the people all over the world have finally burst out in the high-level world. [March on the street] the demands of high-level world residents are very simple. "Either tell us the specific situation of the current war, and let us participate in the war, put in everything to win the war, or let Yin long come out and explain everything clearly." "SA and RA are sure to know more. I hope they can tell us the truth." It''s three months since the war broke out. All kinds of rumors seem to fly all over the sky with wings. Some of the belligerence of the residents of the high-level world has been almost worn down. A lot of news about ground power is also flowing in the high-level world. Of course, many of these news were released by Lu Wen on purpose. "The central city below us seems to be very powerful, right? But the central city is only one of the nine cities on the ground. Don''t be blind and confident any more. The total strength of the whole underground can level the two cities on the ground at most..." "It''s said that the three-month war has not caused too much impact on the major cities on the ground at all..." All kinds of frustrating news spread more and more widely in the high-level world. Disappointment, reluctance, helplessness and other emotions ferment among the residents, and all of them are like volcanoes covered by negative emotions. It led to the outbreak of the parade. Three months later, Yin Haolong was the leader of the war. The Haoyue building in nuota is surrounded by a tight wall. "Please don''t get excited. Mr. Yin long has been busy guiding the war on the ground, so he can''t help himself. He will give you an explanation soon." Haoyue''s staff are in a mess, holding a big horn and standing at the height of the crowd to explain loudly. Even they don''t know where Yin long has been in the past three months. Someone in the crowd held up a sign and yelled, "if that''s true, why don''t we know the details of the war? Is it because we are about to lose?" "Of course not! We will not fail Haoyue''s several powerful persons in charge are also at the height to appease the public. They are high enough to know the real situation of the current war. There is no doubt that this war will be defeated! In fact, they are more anxious than the ordinary residents. If the ground war is defeated, their land floating in the sky will be cleared in the end. By that time, no one will be able to escape or even return to the ground. But they can''t show any negative emotions. If they''re in a mess, there''s no hope at all. Just as people''s mood was getting higher and higher, the lights of the whole bright moon building were suddenly on, making the whole night look like day. [everything is under control] [we will win the final victory] [don''t worry] all the virtual ads in the sky near Haoyue suddenly appear such words. The dazzling font makes everyone quiet for a while. Next, the square behind Haoyue building suddenly sank, cracked, and the huge noise rumbled. The lamp shakes, and the lake waves. The whole world seems to be shaking. Huge flying vehicles rose from the ground. It''s full of humanoid machines for combat. Roughly speaking, there are at least 100000. as like as two peas in glass, you can see that all of these machines are alike, with a pale face and a pair of cold blue lights in their dead eyes. It''s the most powerful part of the ground. Haoyue''s senior staff heard Yin Long''s voice in the earphone at the moment, and they were relieved immediately. They said in a loud voice, "do you see those humanoid machines? Haoyue is going to send them to support the races fighting on the ground. This is only the first batch of support. There will be more in the future... ""We will win this war!" "Please go back first, it''s not time to go to the battlefield..." The parade continued until dawn. In Haoyue many high-level strongly guarantee, all the residents temporarily dispersed. This group of humanoid mechanical army really barely played a role in stabilizing people''s hearts. The buildings of the three companies are not far away. Lu Wen has been standing in the top office of the star building, carrying his hands, and watching the whole process through the huge French windows. "Another delay. I don''t think Yin long has too many backers. Where will he go?" During this time, he had a thorough understanding of the power of the whole underground world. Through the performance of the war in the past three months and the analysis and comparison of various data, Lu Wen can probably draw a simple conclusion. It''s almost over. ¡£ Chapter 395 dawn. It''s not quiet. The air defense system in the central city sounded the alarm, and a missile took off with a beautiful plume. At this time point when the night and the day meet, accompanied by a huge roar, the sky is lit with brilliant fireworks, fire rising, black smoke filled. Residents who were carried out by the explosion went out of their homes. Because of the strange plants, the central city hasn''t heard gunfire for a month or two, so it''s still quiet. "Are those robots coming back?" "It''s not like robots at dawn, they''re better at night." At night, the human eye is limited, but there are not many restrictions on the mechanical family. People looked up in the direction of the explosion. More anti-aircraft missiles are being fired in that direction. "It''s the city in the sky. They sent reinforcements. Look at those flying vehicles." "The leaders of that city are so retarded that they let those flying vehicles fly over our city and fly so low." "How do you feel that the leaders of these invaders don''t care much about the win or lose of this war..." People are talking about it. In the sky, flying vehicles carrying humanoid machines are sweeping the area of the central city. Looking at the direction, we should go to Mau city to support the mixed zone there. At present, the city of Mowu has suffered the least loss, and the mechanical support for these people is also reasonable. But in the end, only one of the flying vehicles drove out of the central city, and the others turned into brilliant fireworks in the sky, then burned and fell. The residents of the central city have given full play to their traditional arts. [picking up garbage] taking advantage of the dawn, diligent people ran to the falling place. It''s the best way to pick up more than half of a complete flying vehicle. It''s sure to sell at a good price. After all, it''s another civilized technology. Even if there is no flying vehicle, it is quite cost-effective to pick up some weapons or capture several soldiers of the other side who are still alive. Just before the sun rises completely. The first wave of residents ran to one of the fall sites. The flying vehicle at this point of fall has become a pair of scrap metal and worthless. As for the soldiers inside "Bionics?" Everyone was disappointed. They wanted to meet some special races. Now they often report what other cities are going through on TV, such as blue people, dwarves, giants and so on The residents of the central city have been quiet for a long time. Before the war, they only faced a group of cold robots. It can be used on the ground. These broken hands, short legs, broken bodies, flowing blue blood and the appearance similar to human beings all show that the troops in the sky just now are composed of bionic human beings. "Those underground invaders actually have bionic human technology?" While many residents are disappointed, some think it''s a bit incredible. You know, in the whole ground, after 80 years of development, only Bilian and Xinhong have such technology. And there are rumors that the original technology of core red was stolen from blue. "Well, I don''t even have a weapon. It''s a waste of time." People shook their heads in disappointment and then scattered home. The mystery of the underworld has almost been revealed. For the leaders of various cities, today''s bionic people are not so unexpected. The ground troops from central city came soon. I''m surrounded by all the follow-up studies ¡­¡­ The outskirts of Maugham. Norda''s Mixed Zone site. After three months of war, the chaotic area became much quieter. The old, the weak, the women and the children were arranged to withdraw, leaving the front almost bordering the urban area of Mowu city. The children and women were sent back to the ground. Those who are really capable of fighting are gathered for training, and all the three story Lords have felt heavy pressure in the past few months. They can see some problems through these three months of fighting. "We can''t win, there''s no hope!" It''s a remoulder, a three story Lord. It''s not just his emotions. This pessimism has spread throughout the mixed zone. Within three months, more than 30 batches of soldiers have been sent to the mixed zone. Nearly a million soldiers of mixed ethnic groups, armed with crude weapons, have gone through various means, either frontal assault or sneaking in. Finally, some of them have entered the city of Mowu to carry out destruction. A small number of these people have successfully returned.The news they brought back was heavy. This is a big city with a population of nearly 200 million, which is equal to that of the whole underground world. Moreover, it is highly developed in science and technology, and its economic and military capabilities can crush the mixed zone. The weak advantage of the mixed zone is only the vengeance and passion of most people. "This Mowu city has moved the front-line people underground, and every underground entrance is defended by a large number of soldiers. We have no pure human race, and we can''t get in. Even the remoulders can''t pass their identification system..." "Now our ability to kill their people is getting lower and lower. Many residential areas are empty, and the gap between our soldiers and their soldiers is too big. It''s hard to make up for the quality of individual soldiers. Once we encounter them head-on..." The three story Lord has no way to explain the status quo. If a soldier''s whole body equipment in Mowu city is disassembled, or measured by money, it can be worth more than the soldier''s equipment in more than ten mixed zones. This is the gap. If you look down from above. The damage to the whole city of Mowu is still considerable. Innumerable high-rise buildings have collapsed, and the ones that have not collapsed are full of bullet holes, so they can no longer be used. Various reconstruction projects have been forced to stop. Except for a small number of necessary industries such as medical care, other industries have stopped, and the economic downturn is serious. The surface damage to the city is far greater than that of the last bionic riot. Every region seems to have experienced the baptism of doomsday. That''s the power of street fighting. After all, cities become battlefields, and half of the residential buildings can be destroyed by a single shell. But the number of casualties is far less than that of the last bionic riot. After all, the external attack can not resist the internal disintegration. "It seems to be a stalemate war situation now, but in fact, we are out of touch with the high-level world and lack of ammunition. We can stick to it for another two or three months at most." "It''s been three months. Why hasn''t there been any support? I don''t believe the Lords in the high world don''t want to win this war! " The first strategy formulated by these three story lords in the mixed zone was to bring down Mau city through a large number of civilian casualties. But now, instead of being dragged down, they are getting tired. The main thing is that there is no news from the high-level world. No one in the mixed zone can see the future and hope. It''s just that more fighters in the mixed zone will die. "Our soldiers in Mau city brought us the latest news that the white hairs in the north have stopped fighting." "Those damned things, just surrender?" The mixed zone contains all races. There are three-story leaders of the white haired people at the scene. After hearing the news, I couldn''t help cursing in a low voice and felt that I had no light on my face. "No Another comforted that "it''s not surrender, it''s a truce negotiated by both sides. Those white hairs didn''t fail, they just "What is it?" Someone asked a question. There are also more people who are silent. They are all aware of the armistice. Over the past three months, the mixed zone has collected a lot of historical information. The news is true, but it''s brutal for all the races underground. "Say Do you believe in the so-called coming of heaven? " After all, the topic was picked up. Being able to sit in the position of Lord on the third floor means that everyone here has special connections in the high-rise world. They can get more information than ordinary people. The more information you get, the more doubts you have. It''s not just blind questioning. "Don''t believe So what? After all, we are not in power, we are just slaves in the hands of others, and now we are out of touch There''s no chance to question. " Not far away, the fire is still on, guns are roaring. In the past three months, everyone has changed from a passion to confusion and self doubt. "If we choose a truce, what will these people on the ground do to us?" "Don''t think too much. We don''t have the right to cease fire." "Wait a little longer Look at the end of those white hairs in the north. " Many leaders ended the meeting in disbelief and anxiety. At dusk. The mix zone, which has been quiet for too long, has been the biggest cheering in months. Everyone saw the familiar flying vehicles in the sky. Finally, the high-level support of the world, we are not alone On the Yellow horizon, the setting sun sank. Hundreds of huge flying vehicles sped up against the red sun. This has revived the hope of many already disappointed mixed zone residents, who have seen the attention and determination of high-level world leaders to the war.But all the leaders on the third floor, looking at the support flying in, fell silent again. They didn''t cheer. I can''t even have any happy thoughts. Facing the huge Mowu City, this army of more than 100000 people and machines is just a drop in the bucket. At most, it can make the war more cruel. The crueler the war is, the more casualties there will be, and the less hope there will be for the final peace talks. "In this world, except for the land of nine cities and the second bionic city not far away from us, all other places are no man''s land, where the wind and sand are raging and life is drying up..." "Even if there is a real peace talk, will there be a place for us on the ground?" With deep worry, the Lords of the third floor accepted this group of humanoid machines. That night. The army of humanoid machines joined the battle. Under the cover of night, these humanoid robots are more powerful, organized and purposeful than the robots of the mechanical family. The soldiers on the edge of the city immediately felt the pressure doubled. "Why is the opposite suddenly stronger?" "Because of the reinforcements at dusk?" "Damn it, it''s bionic!" The night was heavy. The powerful humanoid mechanical Legion almost broke through a weak defense line in an instant. There was a lot of gunfire and a lot of gunfire. The pungent smoke made the night more cruel. In the process of close combat, the soldiers saw the numb and cold faces of these humanoid machines. "It''s not a bionic man. This morning, a message came from central city. It''s a mechanical legion of invading forces." "Invasion forces actually know bionic technology?" Fortunately, the notice of the central city was timely enough, so Mau city didn''t think that it was bionic man and underground forces working together for the first time. But Mowu city still despises these humanoid machines. The land army suffered a lot because of its stronger fighting ability than the five generations of military bionics. These mechanical monsters can smash the bones of soldiers with a random punch. They are powerful and fast, and they come and go in the dark. The difficulty of the war has increased. The dilemma that Rudd once faced in the underground world was perfectly transplanted to these soldiers. If you don''t have hot weapons in your hands and just fight hand to hand, flesh and blood creatures can only be slaughtered in the face of this mechanical monster with full strength, agility and defense. The night''s battle is over. Dawn is coming. More than ten directions of defense lines in Mowu city failed, and humanoid machines poured into the city. More fierce street fighting began. "Organize more residents to move underground." "There''s not enough underground space." "There has to be another safe place..." All the cities on the ground have been leveled for 80 years. The fortifications left after the war in the early years have long been rotten. The new fortifications do not take into account the population growth in these years. The brutal street fighting caused the death toll of residents to soar. These humanoid machines can quickly climb the walls of high-rise buildings, looking for city residents from door to door. Their electromagnetic weapons can cause great interference to UAVs. Small UAVs belonging to the city of Mowu fell out of control and broke into pieces. In just one day, the war situation in Mau City reversed. The soldiers of the ground forces in Mowu city only felt that the combat effectiveness of the enemy was infinitely stronger in an instant. There is no way to prevent it. In the first three months, the enemy appeared to have come out of slums, with old equipment, chaotic command and low combat effectiveness. But these high-tech human machines give them the feeling of facing more than 100000 iron man, even if they can''t fly. "One of our underground works has been broken!" The sudden news is like a heavy hammer, heavy hit in everyone''s heart. This means that the civilians inside are unlikely to survive. The difficulty and intensity of the war escalated several levels on this day. Three days later. Lu Wen and others returned to Maugham from Kerry. The city is countless times more dilapidated than when they just left. Dusk shrouded the dilapidated city streets, with buildings in ruins, cement blocks and glass debris scattered all over the ground, and the airport was surrounded by gunfire and gunfire. Thick black smoke rose in every corner of the city. It is difficult to count how many civilians have been killed or injured in the past three days, perhaps more than in the previous three months. "To contact No.9 in no man''s land, we also need to move residents." ¡£ Chapter 396 The mood is complicated. All the main fighters in the past are now very tangled. There is a big city in the no man''s land not far from Mowu city. Now known as the second city of bionic man. Not long after the city was founded, the main fighters in Mau city began to plot to destroy the city one day. In fact, they almost succeeded, but Lu Wen happened to arrive in time with the most powerful biomimetic army in Baker City. In this evening''s temporary meeting, everyone''s expression is different. Some people have repeatedly expressed that "our situation is totally different from that in the West. The west can''t support it any more, and there is no resistance left, so we will turn to bionic man, but we have the ability to eliminate all the existing invaders." "In fact, even if these invaders are ten times more, we can completely eliminate them. It''s just a matter of time!" It is a large modern city with a population of nearly 200 million. Both military and economic are at the top of the world on the ground. The size of the normal army is more than 600000, and there are millions of reserve troops who have only been in the army for two years. They have plenty of weapons and equipment, and various military factories are constantly producing day and night. And the other''s humanoid machine is limited after all. As the one who spoke just now said, even if another ten times as many humanoid mechanical forces take the steel jungle they live in as the battlefield, after day-to-day cruel tug of war, the final victory will only belong to Mau city. "This is a time of war. Let go of personal prejudice and political prejudice. There is no need to consume the strength of the other side with the lives of the residents." Maugham is in the same situation as before in the West. The opposition and support for bionics split into two factions. This time it may be true that there are no stakeholders. It''s purely from the perspective of individuals and cities. Both sides hold their own opinions and spit on each other. Naturally, Wei bo''an supports finding bionic human beings and transferring the residents of Mowu City, but his anti bionic human forces are deeply rooted, and many obstinate people are against bionic human beings. This stereotype began 80 years ago when a generation of products were displayed in front of everyone. He has accumulated 80 years of opposition. "If you want to find those bionic people, you can find them. Anyway, I will never. In the end, there will always be a group of people nailed to the stigma of history!" "I''m also against it. It''s this kind of war that can test the will of human beings. Since ancient times, when have we really relied on machinery?" In the anti bionic human group, there are also some anti technology. They are against all high technology, including bionics. Some people think these technologies are fake. Others think that if this goes on, human beings will become more and more dependent on machines, their own evolution will stop, and they will be ruled by machines one day. For this reason, they also worked out the theory of human degeneration. For example, human beings used to be able to resist various diseases on their own, but later they need to rely on antibiotics produced by Penicillium and other fungi to survive, as if human groups need to have a special symbiotic relationship with other races to survive and reproduce Many people think that the whole human race is becoming weaker and more dependent on external things. The prosperity of science and technology is the best explanation for this phenomenon. In fact, many views are untenable, but there are always a small number of people who believe it. "It''s really interesting for these people to fight. They all stand on the commanding heights of morality and emotion. In fact, these politicians are the most powerful keymen." At the beginning of summer, Luo lightly sipped his tea and continued to watch the play. She was right. These politicians have knowledge, culture and status, and their skills are particularly outstanding. They often spray on each other across the Internet platform. They can be called the top keymen in Mowu. Now it''s just moving from online to offline. Since the beginning of the bionic riot, the government has been under the greatest pressure in 80 years because of the high degree of anxiety and anxiety. Many people no longer wear that fake smile mask and often spray each other in their busy daily work. "What kind of wedding dress do you think I''ll wear then?" Xia chuluo put the mobile phone picture she was browsing in front of Lu tattoo. "They''re fighting so hard that you''re paying attention to this?" Jiang pangzi''s wedding is still several months away. Lu Wen thinks it''s too early to pay attention to these. When the war will end is still unknown. The old guy Yin long doesn''t know where to hide. The only sure thing is that Yin long is in the high-level world. But the high-level world is so big that it''s easy for a little old man to hide. "I think you have a way to get these guys to stop arguing?" Asked Charlotte. "Why do you say that?""After all, you are the master of that city. It''s easy to find out which residents of Mowu have settled in recently." In the early days of the war, just one or two weeks after the war, there were already rich businessmen in Mowu City bringing their families to the second bionic city. In the past three months, many residents of Mowu city have come here one after another. Rudd only charged a nominal part of the fee. At this time, people who can think of taking refuge in the city through bionic human are almost a group of people who are very well informed and trust bionic human, such as blue engineers, or some high-level people in Mowu city. Ordinary people don''t think of that. They didn''t know that the second bionic city was habitable. Now that Charlotte has explained it, Lu Wen doesn''t hide it any more. He whispers, "there''s a very interesting phenomenon at present. Many of those guys who are against bionic human have quietly transferred their families to the second city of bionic human." "It''s really interesting." These crafty old politicians never know how many masks they are wearing. Now it seems to have been red faced, but who knows how many people are pretending? They watched with interest as they argued. I even want some popcorn. After the quarrel lasted for more than an hour, both sides may feel that the performance is almost the same, and each other''s tone is milder. But there is still no final conclusion on whether to ask bionic human for help. So Lu Wen appeared. He looked at an old man in the anti bionic camp and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yan Tao, why do you oppose asking for support from bionic people?" The old man looked serious and hummed coldly, "we are human beings, the creator of bionic human beings. How can we ask for help from those numb machines?" It''s almost like saying nothing. But the general meaning was expressed in a cold tone. So people in the anti bionics camp applauded and expressed their support. So Lu Wen''s smile is more brilliant. He asked in a soft voice, "so Mr. Yan Tao, why do you secretly send your family to bionic people? There is no voice of opposition. After the end of the war, there will be a new term of office for members of Parliament, and Lu Wen will have another identity at that time. He must have been fed up with these old politicians who disagreed with him, so he was forming his own team. In the venue. Yan Tao has nothing to say under the gaze of everyone, and finally he can only sit down with a cold snort of indignation. That''s the default. He quietly moved his family to biomimetic second city. So the camp supporting bionic man was excited. Yan Tao is obviously not alone. When Lu Wen''s eyes move in the anti bionic camp, most people either lower their heads or turn their eyes to other places, and few dare to look at him. The confrontation between the two camps was thus broken. "Let''s start transferring residents tomorrow. We can''t delay any longer. We don''t know if the other side has more mechanical troops." ¡­¡­ The meeting is over. The whole city continues to function in an orderly way. The shots rang out in every corner, quite close to the parliament building. Every old politician has a bunch of bodyguards to protect himself. Fear of death is human nature. There are still several corpses on the square in front of the building that have not been taken away. Fortunately, the weather turns cold now, and the flesh and blood will not rot so fast. Wei Boan walked to Lu Wenshen''s side with a smile and put his hand on his shoulder. They were like brothers who had known each other for many years. "You will be responsible for the transfer of our residents in Mowu city. The accommodation for them must be better than those in the West." "You go to No. 9 about this. What do you want to do with Lu Wen?" "At this time, are you still pretending?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wen looked at the dim and flickering street lights in the distance and sighed helplessly. "This war will continue for a few months, and people all over the world will have to run to my little town." Wei Boan said with a smile, "who told you that you have such great ability now? How can you say that The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. " Lu replied, "have you seen Dragonfly man?" "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" "In the movie, after the hero''s uncle was shot, he fell to the ground and said to the hero," the more capable he is, the more girls there will be. " "Is this a serious movie?" ¡­¡­ The big shift in Maugham began at dawn the next day. Only some residents need to be transferred. It''s mainly the areas that are heavily infiltrated by humanoid machines. As for other areas, they are safe for the time being.Some people spontaneously organized patrols in the rear of the city. They hold on to the guns in their hands, and many of them are veterans of the reserve. They just want to do their part to defend the city. Others try their best to make a contribution even though they don''t have much fighting ability. "The front line close to the invaders has begun to evacuate the residents, and the area ahead will become a place of war completely." "All of you should keep your spirits up and don''t relax. More and more invaders will break through the front line and enter our area..." The enthusiasm of the spontaneous residents is high. Many shops are still open on the street. Some provide hot water and food for the residents who are on patrol with guns, others provide temporary rest places, and others repair damaged vehicles or reconstructed mechanical bodies free of charge. Lu Wen strolled freely in the street. Beside him are the people and vehicles who come and go to inspect constantly. The smoke is billowing and roaring. The sound of gunfire is ringing in a long distance, and the smoke is in the sky. The atmosphere here is more relaxed than that in the front line area, but the tension of many people can also be felt. Some people will say hello when they see him. Lu Wenhui nodded in response. The body is just looking around at the moment. Most of his energy is focused on the No. 9 body of the bionic second city. "The city is still not big enough and needs to continue to expand." Money, population, weaponry, urban planning Huge amounts of data flow in Lu Wen''s brain. Fortunately, he has obtained the right to use all the data centers. Otherwise, Lu Wen may have been down many times. While frowning and thinking, Lu Wen unconsciously went to a familiar place. [Fanshi machine repair factory] five words of kindness. This is where Yunyang works. This young man was one of the first humans Lu Wen met after he turned on the computer. He had a lot in common. The nearest billboard at the gate of the repair shop said, "repair cars and mechanical bodies for the inspection team free of charge.". I haven''t seen you for months. Yunyang is still like that. I''m thin and weak. I''m sitting in front of the repair shop. The war stopped most industries, and there was no one on the street except the inspection team, so his work is very easy now. As a matter of fact, he came voluntarily. After offering to help the inspection team repair the mechanical equipment, the owner of the repair shop gave Yunyang the key and told him to pay attention to safety. The young man was not very lucky to meet the war just a few months after he got married. Lu Wen stepped forward and asked with a smile, "are you in conflict with your wife?" Cloud Yang is surprised, ask a way "this is how to see?" Lu Wen pointed to the ring finger of his left hand. "There are traces of wearing a ring, but there is no ring. You take the ring down, which is not normal for a newly married husband who has just been married for a few months, so I guess your young couple have emotional problems." "It is." Yunyang sighed slightly. He said that he had not seen the bride several times before he got married. After all, it was the parents of both sides who got involved. After getting married, all kinds of life trivia revealed that their personalities were not compatible. It can be said that they were far from each other. Before they even spent their honeymoon, they began to live separately. Now Yunyang sleeps in the machine shop every day and has not gone back for a long time. Before they got married, Lu Wen didn''t understand why his parents had to get in touch with him in this era. But after all, it was someone else''s private affair, and he was not easy to interfere. He inquired, "the second bionic city has begun to accept the residents of Mau city. You can take your family there. I have a good relationship with the bionic people over there and can arrange a more comfortable residence for you." Yunyang hesitated for a while. He can stay by himself, but his family is very concerned. He said in a deep voice, "well, that''s the trouble." The young man chose to stay in Mau city until the end of the war. Lu Wen arranged for his family to fly to the second city on the same day. ¡­¡­ More than a month after the war. It''s December 24th. Christmas Eve. On Christmas Eve. When the stars are shining and the snow is falling. There were two more areas where the war stopped. The long war makes everyone feel tired and tired, and the prelude to peace is slowly opening. ¡£ Chapter 397 The atmosphere on Christmas Eve is peaceful. Starry night. Snowflakes are falling all over the world. Brilliant lights are on in the ragged city. There is a tacit understanding that wars all over the world have stopped, and two of them have put forward the idea of a permanent truce by virtue of this festival. One is in the East, the other is in the north, kurs. The blue and the black chose a truce. So far, plus the central city, four areas of the world have stopped fighting. Most of the people in the West have been transferred. The gunfire in these two cities is getting less and less. It seems that the dwarves and deformed people are tired. The breath of peace spread quietly in this quiet night. The next day. Christmas on the ground. Another comprehensive meeting was held. This time, the atmosphere was not as tense as before. Several members even wore Santa Claus costumes and looked lovely and funny. The spokesman on this side of kurs is one of these Santas, and it can be seen that they are still celebrating the truce. He also realized that there were other cities still in the state of war, so he took off his Christmas hat with a smile and said, "now let''s synthesize the known information. We know that there are three actual leaders in each other''s high-level world. SA has been sleeping all the time. He woke up one day before the war started. There are no photos and video information in the high-level world, and the whole underground world is still alive As for the RA, it''s also very mysterious... " Cities exchange known information. This is just a simple exchange, convenient for discussion. In fact, most of the underground information has been explored almost. The only thing that surprised the city on the ground was the identity of Haoyue, one of the three leaders. "Mr. Yin long, if we remember wrong Is it a resident of Maugham? " Many people at the scene still remember this genius who has crushed an era. Later, after Yin long turned to writing, there was no one in the world who had the same intelligence as him. Some people say that summer should be regarded as the same level of genius, but summer is dying too early, and most of the time is engaged in activities that can''t be seen, and it was also listed as the biggest target of suppression by the floating city at that time. Mr. Wei is responsible for responding. as like as two peas, he said earnestly, "yes, and the appearance is exactly the same as the one who passed away." Yin Long said. The person in charge of Kerry City added: "the white haired people have provided us with a lot of information. They say that Yin long is responsible for a large part of the rising hatred in the underground world over the years." "In addition, they say that Yin long is a resident of the underground world. We also have a book called the Autobiography of the dragon, which records Yin Long''s life." "Now the problem is..." Why can a dead man continue to hop in the underground world? The answer is obvious. Feign death. It can be inferred that Yin long has a big plan, which has been implemented for many years. Now it''s too late to think about how Yin long made feign death. Time is limited. All the people present were very smart. After combining all the relevant information, they came to a simple conclusion. "Yin long wants to be the master of the world through a great war?" This is the first time that Yin long has been seriously discussed on the ground. ¡­¡­ For more than a month. There are quite a lot of high-level people targeting Yin long. It was suggested that Yin long might have been afraid of losing the war, so he was preparing to flee. Others point out that Yin long may not be an underground person at all. It is worth mentioning that Lu Wen deliberately released the news. Because Yin Long''s influence in the high-level world is too deep, if Lu Wen does not guide him, it is difficult for the residents of the world to think of Yin Long''s origin. On Christmas day. The double sky screen blocked the snowflakes. Ice crystals melt into snow water, flowing slowly along the transparent sky. The residents of the high-rise world did not enjoy this abnormal warmth. Another battle against Yin long has begun. This time, Yin long once again dispatched a group of humanoid mechanical troops to fly to Mowu City, which seems to be very tough. But after this move has been used several times in a row, the effect is not so obvious. "When is Mr. Yin long going to tell the truth?" "It''s been more than four months. Has Yin long really escaped?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The public opinion of tens of millions of people is pressing on Haoyue. All the top management are in a mess. They have no bottom in their heart. Where on earth has Yin long gone?With this old guy''s character, it doesn''t make sense that he hasn''t shown up for more than four months. If it wasn''t for Yin Long''s occasional command or two, which can make people feel at ease, I''m afraid these powerful senior officials of Haoyue would have been unable to sit down. At the same time, Yao Ling''s RA has been quite active during this period of time. He has been interviewed more and more on the program, and he has revealed more information about Yin long intentionally or unconsciously. It''s this Christmas of the big day. RA shows up again. The number of his recent appearances is almost close to that before Yin long disappeared. "I think everyone must be very anxious at this time, and want to know what happened to the war on the ground." As soon as he opened his mouth, he threw out a heavy message. It directly aroused everyone''s curiosity. Compared with the fate of Yin long, the war is more concerned. "The first thing I want to tell you is that although Yin long and I are both old men, we are totally different in character." RA on the show is kind to laugh. After all, he was handsome when he was young. People with high face value are always more likely to be favored. Yin Long''s appearance is worse than RA. In Lu Wen''s impression, Yin long is really like a walking corpse. Walking in the street in the middle of the night can frighten people to cardiac arrest. "Yin long likes to advocate revenge, and he likes to be in front of others Let''s call it "history" for a moment, which is also in line with the mentality of most residents. However, he has never mentioned the real strength of the ground world in front of you. Even in his so-called autobiography, there is not much elaboration on the ground strength, so over the years... " If you know the real strength of the world''s cities on the ground, all the fireworks of revenge will be put out. When the gap is too large, the so-called revenge is just a meaningless sacrifice. This war will not even happen. But Yin long has always ignored the comparison of strength. He also strongly advocates the weakness of the ground. What he often talks about is the war that nearly led to the direct extinction of human beings on the ground 80 years ago, as well as the recent riot of bionic human beings. This makes most people have the idea that "the ground world is just like this". After all, those cities in the ground world can''t even suppress the riots of robots. RA on the show said with a smile: "I know everyone is eager to hear from the ground now, but Let''s talk about the present history, about the "coming of heaven." ¡­¡­ High signal towers are erected in the high world. It''s a way of transmitting information that belongs exclusively to the underground world. It is slightly different from the ground world, but the principle is the same. On this quiet Christmas day, eight ethnic regions on the ground, including the mixed zone, finally received news from the upper world after more than four months. The same news was intercepted from the ground. The long-distance transmission of information through wireless way is easy to be intercepted, and the interference of information in the transmission process is quite large. But after all, it''s not an order to fight. It''s just a program message. "The news has finally come from the high-level world. Is it to direct our operations?" Several ethnic groups that have not yet had a truce have rallied. As for the three races in the armistice, they sent messages to the cities on the ground. If it is really a tactical arrangement, it can at least avoid some losses and reduce the hatred value of both sides. But it''s just the old face of RA in the video. They didn''t command the battle and didn''t mention any reinforcements, so the militant underground leaders were disappointed. But the significance of this program interview is not trivial. Even if it''s not related to any war, the topic of "history" still attracts everyone''s attention. With the narration of RA, some strange emotions began to appear in the psychology of many underground ethnic residents. There were angry shouts. "How can our history be false? Are the humiliations of hundreds of years deceptive?" "Even if there is something wrong with history But now, after hundreds of years, who can tell the true from the false? " There are also doubts. "If so, what is the real history like?" But RA was not mentioned in this program interview. He just told everyone through the development of the earth world over the years that there was no so-called "coming of heaven" and that there was no space fleet that could cross the universe. Didn''t say the truth. Now is not the time. The perfect moment is the complete end of the war. That''s also Yin Long''s last chance. That old guy should have no backhand. RA''s TV interview lasted quite a long time until this Christmas evening.The gunfire almost disappeared that day. In the red sunset, the leaders of various underground races stood in the snow, looking complicated, digesting a series of historical information that RA told them. "Let''s talk about it." This peaceful Christmas. Two hours after the interview of RA program. After high-level discussion, the freaks in the West decided to stop attacking. As a result, there are already five armistice areas in the world. The next day. Cities set up temporary teams to fly to the West. These deformed Terrans were very warlike and fearless of death. As a Western Royal said, these guys are like demons crawling out of hell, and the soldiers who fight with them need to have great perseverance and courage. So people were surprised at the announcement of the cease-fire of the deformed Terran. Lu Wen is among those surprised. According to his understanding of the deformed Terran, there is a sense of inferiority in this race, but it shows anger and disdain. They have an inexplicable hatred or admiration for the pure Terran. In short, they have complex feelings, and they don''t cherish life very much. According to Lu Wen''s conjecture, this race is likely to be the last truce. After the two sides met, the leaders of the deformed Terran briefly explained why they chose a truce. "Over the years, I''ve been thinking about the meaning of our race." "Our race has a long history of independence. At first, it was just some abandoned babies. They were born deformed and not accepted by the pure human race, so they gradually came together to form a group. We thought that the deformity was only accidental..." "But later, after the combination of deformed people within the whole race, the probability of deformity of offspring was quite high, and it almost became a kind of heredity, which puzzled us very much. We consulted the biogenetic scientists in the high-level world, and also sent people to the ground to collect the deformity probability of normal infants..." There shouldn''t be so many deformed people. Even if there is, the offspring should not have such a high deformity rate. So every leader of this race is thinking. What on earth caused all this? "We vaguely feel that it may be human intervention, but it can only be the high-level world that can quietly intervene in us, but..." "But the history is very clear. Our deformed Terrans existed long ago, and can be traced back to the coming of the kingdom of heaven. They were just one of the countless races on the ground, which makes us feel even more strange..." People who can be leaders are not stupid. They feel that there are some contradictions and problems. But after all, hundreds of years have passed. The original leader of the deformed Terran has already died, and no one knows what happened in the first period of the existence of the underground world. "Our own races, including the blue race, the dwarf race, the atavism race and so on, do not have the initial period in the history of each race, so I doubt it, but we have no right to resist." "Up to now, the great Yao Ling leader RA said that our history was wrong, even if he did not give the real history, but..." These freaks chose a truce. Their leaders expressed the hope that more deformed people would live until the truth came. This is a difficult decision. An active truce means that they have given up their dominant position in the negotiations. ¡­¡­ Time goes by day. Two months passed. A new year is coming. In the past two months, Haoyue of high-level world has sent two groups of humanoid machines to support the mixed zone. Before and after that, there were nearly half a million mechanical troops coming to the mixed area to help deal with Mau city. It seems that other areas are unimportant, or the old guy Yin long has identified Mowu city for destruction. This also leads to a problem. In the past two months, other underground races chose to stop fighting one after another because they had no support. February the third. The giants, who have been fighting with Baker City, hold high the white flag of peace and declare a truce in all areas outside Mau city. The world ushered in unprecedented peace. "It''s strange. It''s stopped in other places, but we''re still being beaten." "Pay attention to the words. It''s not beating, it''s anti invasion." In the past two months, the city of Mowu has been completely destroyed. Tens of millions of residents moved. Due to the close distance between Mowu city and the second bionic City, the transfer is quite fast. The mixed zone also noticed the means of transferring residents in Mowu City, and specially let some humanoid mechanical forces attack the second bionic City, but in vain.The whole biomimetic second city is well defended. Sitting on the dilapidated parliament building, Mr. Wei looked into the distance. Today''s sunset is quite beautiful. The war has been going on for nearly six months. From August last year to February this year, all industrial activities stopped. Over the years, the haze over Mowu city seems to have dissipated a lot. "Lu Wen, can you calculate how long those guys can last?" "A month." Chapter 398 Trees. Two trees. One is a Haloxylon tree. The other is also a Haloxylon tree. The lake is cool and rippling in the soft wind of spring. Pedestrians are free, walk slowly, smile on their faces, and can''t see anxiety and impatience. The loving old couple are sitting by the lake, talking about the past which is easy to be forgotten. There are also young children, holding kite string running in the square. The city guarded by bionics is safe. More than half a year''s construction has made the city stand in this once dry no man''s land. It''s March 1st. Twenty seven days have passed since the month mentioned by Lu Wen. On this cool morning. The second bionic city officially has a population of 100 million. The war is not over yet, so even if the West has stopped fighting, now is still not the best time to let these residents go back. At least there will be a negotiation. It was also early in the morning. There was a brief meeting of leaders on the third floor of the mixed zone. After the meeting. They hold high the banner of peace. "It''s time for a truce." The news seemed to have wings and spread all over the planet in less than an hour. So the whole world was boiling. The surface world is full of ruins, and the war for more than half a year has turned all cities into ruins, with countless deaths and injuries. Many people have lost their relatives and friends forever. The number of economic losses and casualties has exceeded that of the last bionic riot. This war is a catastrophe for both worlds. The young adults of many races in the underground world are almost wiped out. They have no advantage in weapons, so they have to rely on human life to fill in. After more than half a year''s war in the mixed zone, the rest are old, weak, women and children, no longer as noisy as before. War brings only pain and death. "It''s not just a truce that we want to declare." "From today on, the mixed zone will be renamed as the mechanical City, separated from the high-rise world. All residents of the mechanical city enjoy freedom and democracy, and all people are born equal. The creator has given us the inalienable rights, including the right to life, the right to freedom, and the right to pursue happiness We will form a peaceful government and no longer accept high-level world control... " None of the underground races thought of it. This mixed zone, known as the ghetto, where the war lasted the longest, actually made such a radical move after the announcement of the armistice. These three story lords are undoubtedly disappointed in the high-rise world. They want to hold all rights in their own hands. The most basic of these is the right to exist. Then there is dignity, status and all the rights to get rid of the term "pariah" or "pauper". On March 1st All three story lords made this unprecedented decision. This is a brave attempt, a great feat. They are independent. It''s the first day of the new world for mechatrocity. "We need a negotiation to solve everything." "War, chaos, all of this should stop." "Mechatrocity promises that it will not take any action in the face of the high-level world." "The giants promise that they will never face the high-level world again when they do it..." "The dwarves promise..." "Blue race promise..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The combat power of the whole underground world is only the land of the upper world that has been suspended in the sky. Floating in the air is not without solutions. Thousands of drones carrying missiles could directly destroy that continent. The existing air defense system is difficult to defend against the attack of the whole ground world. But for humanitarian reasons. The world on the ground held a short meeting and decided to give in first. "It seems that all the information that the RA and the SA never showed up for half a year is based on the fact that they have no intention to start the war." "I think the other party''s senior management must also know that we have a total truce. Give them some time to make a decision." "Say Do you have any conjectures about the origin of the underground world... " "It''s hard to say. According to their own opinion, the underground has a history of more than 400 years, but in the past 400 years, we have experienced countless wars on the ground, and civilization has almost gone out of date. Even 80 years ago, a lot of information has been lost, let alone 400 years ago..." Various cities on the ground began to carry out recovery work in an orderly manner. As for the races in the underworld, where are they goingThis is actually very simple. In no man''s land, there are many cities in ruins. Some of them are red polluted areas, but most of the radiation indicators have been normal, even growing flowers and plants, with fresh water resources, these cities are very suitable for living. With such a large ground world, not only nine cities and the second bionic city will not be attacked by extreme weather. After the war, the planet''s environmental governance should also be put on the agenda. ¡­¡­ High level world. It was no different than usual. Still. The residents here still launched a new round of public opinion crusade against Haoyue and Yinlong. They don''t even know that there''s a total truce. Someone needs to tell them the news. So RA came out again. "We have failed. Peace talks have begun on the ground. All ethnic groups tend to be independent. The mixed zone has declared independence and has been separated from the high-level world ever since." This is the first time in more than half a year since the beginning of the war that high-level world residents have received real news about the war. Maybe for the last time. There will be no more. Although this result comes suddenly, most people are ready for it. It has been nearly seven months since the war began. During this period, Lu Wen and RA have been spreading news through many means to give most high-level world residents a psychological hint of "accepting the defeat of the war". "This war has caused great losses to the whole race in the underground world, just for the sake of that false history, all this It''s just because of one person''s provocation. " "Where did Yin long go? He''s not coming out to apologize yet? " "According to reliable information, there is sufficient evidence in the ground world that Yin long is a native of the ground. He has cheated everyone. He just made up all this just to make use of his underground strength..." More and more people believe that Yin long is a man of the earth. The feeling of being cheated made them very angry. People broke into major bookstores and tore Yin Long''s autobiography to pieces. Scraps of paper were flying all over the sky. Others tear up the poster of Yin long on the roadside and smash the mascot of Yin long in the shop. All enterprises announced that they would stop broadcasting advertisements related to Yin long, and major TV stations even removed all interview videos related to Yin long. Chapter 399 The anger of failure ignited the residents of the high-level world. More than half a year of depression finally broke out on this day. People ran to Haoyue mansion in anger. This magnificent building suffered the most serious damage in history on this day. The angry crowd rushed into the hall of the building and smashed everything in sight regardless of the obstruction and dissuasion of Haoyue staff inside the building. The violence spread from the bottom to the top. "Where is the old liar Yin long? Didn''t he just send out a group of humanoid mechanical troops? " "You Haoyue''s senior management must give an explanation?" "Is your whole company a liar from the ground world?" The glass broke and the crystal lamp fell to the ground. The gate of Haoyue was demolished. Worried about being beaten, the employees had to hide in the corner, secretly take off Haoyue''s staff clothes, and then quietly sneak into the crowd, also shouting slogans against Haoyue and Yin long. The high-level powerful figures had to recruit their own flying vehicles, one by one rushed to the top of the building, took the flying vehicles to avoid chasing. The company that ruled the underground world for hundreds of years ushered in a dangerous twilight on this day. Flames rose in the corner of the building. The smoke billowed. Roaring and fighting happen everywhere. Some people fish in troubled waters and seize the opportunity to snatch genetic drugs and firearms. Others just enjoy the pleasure of smashing. All this is in Lu Wen''s eyes. The questions that those people roared about were exactly what he wanted to ask. [where on earth is Yin long] this old guy has used up all his backhand in the past half year. He also exhausted the trust and patience of the residents of the high-level world. Where else can he go? ¡­¡­ The smashing of Haoyue mansion lasted until dusk. It was a very tragic evening. Red clouds burning in the sky, like the flow of hot blood. "Boom!" With a loud bang. It''s just a heart throb for everyone. An office in Haoyue building was blown up by an angry crowd. The earth trembled. The sign at the gate of the office flies with the fire, and the five mottled words can be vaguely identified on the sign. [Tianmu project team] "boom!" The sky is falling. The tragedy and panic experienced by the floating city is once again felt by the residents of the high-rise world. A large light blue sky fell from the sky. The sky split. It was like the end of the world. At dusk, under the red sky, the thick transparent sky fragments, like lethal blades, fell on the earth after falling rapidly, taking one fresh life after another. The instant change of air pressure makes many people feel dizzy. Then there is nausea, headache and a series of painful symptoms. Some people on the spot feel a black, and then straight to the ground. "Please be quiet. We are the staff of stars. Now we need to take over the Haoyue building and control the whole land to fall down..." Lu Wenshi sent people from stars. He only gave these people two instructions. [take over all the work] [find Yin long] Yaoling not far away didn''t do more. RA may want Lu Wen to completely take over the whole high-level world, and then negotiate on behalf of the high-level world. If Lu Wen is at the top of the three forces, namely, ground human, bionic human and underground race, then peace will last forever. After all, Lu Wen is neither old nor dead. His existence can be the bond of the three forces. What''s more, he has the key to control all the bionic human beings in his hand. If the ground and underground still want to fight, he can call the bionic human army to stop at any time. Three legs stand in balance. This seems to be a pretty perfect situation. The bionic human can make use of the barren no man''s land, while the underground forces disperse to the polluted area. It''s strange that some small companies and small companies still have pollution in them. "The high world is about to fall..." "Please don''t panic, look for a safe place, and try to have a place to hold on to your side..." "The war is over, we will start the war negotiation in the future, don''t worry, we won''t go back to the dark underground again..." High level world radio began to broadcast the news over and over again. Not long. There''s a sense of weightlessness.When you take the elevator, you can only experience more than ten seconds. The residents of the high-rise world can experience it for more than ten minutes this time. ¡­¡­ The ground. Central city. The continuous roar attracted the attention of the whole central city. Civilians, politicians, soldiers All eyes were on the floating continent. "Look, that continent is falling!" "Jets are closing at the bottom of the continent!" One by one, the propelling ports of fireworks were extinguished, leaving only black holes. "Quickly record down, the other side seems to have civil strife, this is estimated to be the last battle!" Because of the strange plants, the central city was the first to cease fire. In the later period, the mechatronics did not make any action, so they acquiesced to a permanent armistice. Over the past few months, the media in the central city has hardly found any explosive points. Today, the big news finally comes. "Broadcast, broadcast all over the world." "Believe me, there will be terrible ratings." "What? Evening prime time emotional programs? Don''t worry about it. No matter what happens now, I''ll delay it and broadcast it to the whole world! " A vehicle belongs to the television station of UAV launch, far away, did not trigger the air defense system. High definition images soon spread to the whole world. Just as floating city fell. The fall of the high-level world successfully attracted the attention of the whole world. The underground race, the ground city and even the bionic human are watching the slow fall. The world at dusk ushers in silence. The setting sun burns. Under the brilliant glow of the setting sun, the same picture is playing on every screen. ¡­¡­ High level world. The fragments of the canopy have fallen almost. The falling process tends to be stable. Everything seems to be going in a pretty good direction. However, not long after, Lu Wen''s earphone sent a report from his subordinates: "Dear SA, we have searched every corner of Haoyue, but we have not found any trace of Yin long." "Are you sure?" "Sure." Lu Wen frowned at the news. He stood in front of the huge French window with his negative hand, filtering all the information in his mind. Since the negotiation at huxinting over there, Yin long has disappeared. Lu Wen sent a large number of ants from this part of the world. At the same time, he monitored the whole high-level world almost every day through the star monitoring network, but he did not find Yin long. This old man can''t disappear out of thin air. Just as Lu Wen was thinking, new news came from the earphone: "but we did find something you mentioned." "What?" "Aviation project department." "Where is it?" "It''s very secret. It''s inside Yin Long''s personal office. The architectural style of this building is deceptive to some extent. You can visually feel that every inch of space is used, but in fact, there is a mezzanine in Yin Long''s office..." Lu Wen''s subordinates found a lot of aviation information in the interlayer. So almost all the information is printed mechanically. As for handwritten notes, only one person was found at the scene. "In addition to Yin Long''s notes, there is no second person in the whole mezzanine, which means that Yin long is the only one to complete all the aviation plans..." Very cautious. It fits the cunning of the old fox. Yin long won''t believe anyone. "Boom!" Some sustained and violent explosion suddenly sounded in the square behind Haoyue building. In this burning sunset. In this world-famous fall. A huge rocket rises rapidly from the ground of the high-level world, like an irresistible arrow, rushing to the free and vast space. One falls slowly, one rises rapidly. Residents of the high-rise world screamed. "It''s Yin long. Yin long wants to run!" This sudden scene was broadcast to all parts of the world by the media in the central city. People are talking about it. Now the whole world knows that Yin long is the leader of the war. The topics they discussed were nothing more than "Yin long is really treacherous" and "the old man left a way for himself". Lu Wen stands in front of the huge French window. The rocket in the glow of the sunset, reflected in his cold eyes. He looked indifferent. "How can Yin Long''s half dead body withstand this acceleration?" Chapter 400 "Boom!" The rocket exploded and disintegrated. The rest of it started to burn in the air and crash. Everyone was shocked. It was the UAV troops of stars that made a fatal blow to the rocket. It''s not more than ten seconds from the launch to the crash. "Is Yin long dead?" It''s a disgraceful way to die. I don''t think it''s in line with the identity of Yin long, the big black hand behind the scenes. Some people wonder. More people think of it together with Lu Wen. Yin Long''s dry body, nearly 90 years old, can''t bear the acceleration of the rocket. So even if there is someone on the rocket, even like that person and Yin long, it will only be a fake. ¡­¡­ In this fading dusk, many people are thinking. Some people are thinking about Yin Long''s real life, others are thinking about the truth of the underground world, others are thinking about whether to continue to live in the second bionic city or return to their dilapidated old city. Life became peaceful. People are waiting for the final fall and elaboration. At the moment when the sunset was about to disappear, the high-level world finally landed. Where it rises, it falls. Yaoling and Fanxing''s humanoid mechanical forces maintain order between cities. "Rest assured, there will be no more war." Lu Wen arranged everything. When he appeared in front of the camera, many residents of the ground world were shocked. Especially the residents of Mowu city. Lu Wen''s face is really familiar to them. "How could Lu Wen be one of the leaders of the invaders?" Everyone knows that Yin long started the war. But Lu Wen''s identity still makes them have to doubt. What is the truth? So shortly after the city fell, Lu Wen had a brief meeting with the old mayor of the central city. Half an hour after the meeting, Lu Wen held a press conference. This is the biggest press conference since the end of the war. For the whole world. "Here''s some information." In countless scenes. Lu Wen began to talk about a forgotten history. The night is like a curtain at the end of the sky. Tonight''s night sky is still clear, stars like a dream, no cover. "As we all know, wars have led to the chronology of our civilization. There are few data on the ground more than 400 years ago..." "But maybe it''s some inevitability and coincidence of history that these things we have forgotten are finally found underground by me..." Lu Wen gave a brief account of all his actions when he came underground. During this period, his every move is recorded. With Lu Wen''s continuous black projection on the screen. Residents all over the world know it, too. "It''s amazing that Lu Wen became the leader of the underground world in such a short time." "Well It''s a pity that Lu Wen''s influence in the underground world is not as great as Yin Long''s, otherwise this war will not start. " There are video records, so Lu Wen''s words are quite trustworthy. Explained the identity issue. Lu Wen began to restore some historical traces of the past 400 years through the data he got from underground. "In the war 80 years ago, there were both human factors and certain inevitability. In short, the leaders died in the end, and now there is nothing to be investigated..." Time has come after the war 80 years ago. Lu Wen talked about his relationship with Yin long. "I was actually created by Yin long. Yin Long''s research on bionic human exceeds the current level of the times, so many people think that I am different..." ¡­¡­ At the same time. On the outskirts of Maugham. A group of six drove quickly to an airport in the suburbs. There were different expressions on their faces, such as excitement, doubt, regret and coldness Lu Wen''s six brothers were very quiet during the war. After all, Lu Wen had already obtained the right to fight and adapted very smoothly, so they didn''t give them more instructions they had been waiting for the war for more than half a year. Now it''s time. What they were told was that Yin long failed, the war ended and Lu Wen came to power. All this has come true. Now they just need to go back and get their flesh and blood back. ¡­¡­ Central city. Nine in the evening. The press conference was suspended. Because of the conflict between the residents of the high-rise world and the residents of the ground city, Lu Wen had to announce that he would stop talking about it temporarily.It''s true that the world just fell from the top is chaotic. The humanoid mechanical army can not completely eliminate the order. Some high-level world residents are worried that they may be liquidated as the defeated party, so they have made some unwise moves. Some continue to preach war, while others want to sneak into the central city with a lot of money. "Tomorrow, I will tell you the truth of the whole underground world." "It''s true that Yin long is not dead yet, but he can''t dance for long. Let''s have a good dream..." Residents around the world were relieved to know that the war would not be repeated in a short time. Lu Wen has put a lot of information under his personal account, which everyone can download at will. About war and history, Lu Wen and Yin long and so on. Lu Wen had been clearing up order that night. The next morning. Eight in the morning. The press conference continued. Representatives of various cities have also come to the central city. Everyone was at the press conference. At the beginning of summer, Luo was in the ranks of Mau City, idly running around. This is the last point to elaborate. Lu Wen looked at Xia chuluo in the crowd. After confirming her safety, he said, "I believe everyone downloaded the information last night and knew the false truth." The history of the space fleet has been accepted by a small number of people on the ground. They also had discussions, hoping to find out where the motherships were buried. "The truth is..." "More than 400 years ago, when civilization was extremely prosperous, energy was abundant, and science and technology was not inferior to today''s, the topic of immortality reached the climax of discussion at that time, so some rich businessmen united to open up space underground in the south, and invited some crazy genius scientists to carry out biological experiments against humanity The creatures here refer to human beings. " There were some special sayings circulating at that time. For example, vampires enjoy solitude and Immortality in the moonlight, such as geographical and religious rumors. This special project was also named "Moonlight", later renamed Haoyue. Later, the ground war broke out. At the beginning, most of the rich businessmen died in the war, and a small part of them had no actual control over that project. Underground is slowly forgotten in the passing years. And the persistence of immortality still affects everyone here. ¡£ Chapter 401 The underground races such as the malformed, the dwarves, and so on, all became what they are because of human intervention in their genes. The high-level world''s intervention in them has continued until the present war. "This is all the truth. If the residents of the ground world have any questions, they can leave a message under my personal account. The residents of the ground world can leave a message under the official account of stars. I will upload all the information to these two accounts I hope peace will last forever. " Ten in the morning. Lu Wen concludes. All the truth is clear. The world is in peace and contemplation. Lu Wen has been sitting outside the press conference for six years. As soon as the press conference was over, six people rushed to find Lu Wen and told him their intention. "Just a few minutes. I''ll take both number eight and number one." Lu Wen restarts Huang Liang and transfers Huang Liang''s consciousness directly to the central city. He finds a body for him. Then he used the same method to transmit No. 1 limitless. So far. Nine people are together. But the atmosphere was awkward. Every interpersonal encounter is different, and the growing atmosphere is very different. According to the existing social law, the nine of them belong to different social strata and will not have the opportunity to get to know each other at all. "Come on, take you to see the so-called flesh and blood body." Lu Wen is the most indifferent of the nine. He said hello to Charlotte, and then took several brothers into the high-level world. When people saw him along the way, they said hello to him. He is now the only leader of the whole underground race, and also has relations with the ground. Theoretically, Lu Wen is more important than RA. "Yin Long''s experiment was carried out here." People came to the top floor of Haoyue building. It''s a very special experimental site. The light was dark, the environment was humid, and there were cold stone walls all around, sometimes dripping water. The passage inside the whole laboratory is very narrow. There is a sense of inexplicable depression when walking in it. If you just look at the internal structure, it''s easy for people to think that they are in a cave. Rudd took them to a dark metal gate and pressed his palm aside. "Fingerprint scan passed..." "Welcome back, dear sa..." After stars took over Haoyue''s affairs, Lu Wen became the temporary leader in the name of Haoyue. Haoyue executives have no objection to this. At least not on the surface. "Kaka kaka..." Maybe it''s too wet. Some metal parts are rusty. The sound of the door opening is very hard to hear. It makes people feel sour. With the opening of the whole door, the internal structure of the experimental project team was presented to the public as a whole. "Eight flesh and blood bodies, but unfortunately, they are all dead." [ice cover] this is the so-called low temperature dormancy. Lu never put the hope of human immortality on the "frozen remains". But his brothers don''t think so. Maybe it''s a lie. No. 3 looks at his frozen body and murmurs in a low voice, "in a long time, technology will be more developed than it is now. There must be a way to resurrect the frozen body. I''m an immortal, and I will wait until that day." The other guys are similar to number three. The more rational No. 2 just leaned against the door and lit a cigarette lightly. White smoke drifted slowly through the dark, damp laboratory. As a bionic man, he didn''t know what it was like to smoke. Maybe he just imitated human beings in the early stage, and then he got used to it. Lu Wen looked at everyone''s reaction, and then said, "special experiments are being carried out on the whole top floor. Not only this room, but other rooms also have special bodies. Some of them are frozen just like you. Some of them still have life characteristics. They are raised in nutrient solution, deformed, full of tubes, swollen and white, half dead. It''s better to die..." It''s just part of the immortality project. The human subjects are no different from animals here. Entering here means losing the basic rights of human beings. "As for your flesh and blood family, they all live well under protection. If you want to see it, go and see it." Lu Wen sent the location of their family to them separately. Then he left. ¡­¡­ Outside the press conference, now it''s RA''s turn. , as like as two peas in the same age, published a big news. "We may have found Yin long."As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all media. The war has just ended. All the truth has been unraveled. Now everyone is most concerned about Yin long. Where on earth did this old man, who claimed to be a passer-by, go? Some think he may have found his way home. I went back. Others feel that he is still hiding somewhere, watching the world secretly, waiting for the whole world to weaken again. Moreover, experts on mental illness jumped out, saying that Yin long was likely to have some kind of paranoid mental disorder, imagining that he was a passer-by Discussion and speculation are intertwined with this legendary old man. Only RA said at the press conference that "Yin long and I have been old rivals for many years, and we know something about Yin long. After his disappearance this time, I have been analyzing it. Finally, I thought that he should have been mixed up in the humanoid mechanical army supporting Mowu city..." In other words, Yin long is likely to be in Mowu. But Maugham is a big city. "I thought about a lot of places to hide, and asked Yaoling''s engineers to build a model overnight to calculate the possibility. Finally, I came to the conclusion that Yin long was the most likely to hide in the inland sea, so I contacted the official of Mowu early this morning..." RA raised her hand to draw a projection screen. On the big screen is the real-time image transmitted by the Yaoling detection team. The inland sea is very big. There are many sunken cities at the bottom of the sea. The cold steel city sleeps on the silent sea floor. The sea has submerged the remains of several civilizations, and there are countless treasures in it. Lu Wen is now the head of the 15th district. Naturally, thousands of people go out to sea every year in search of treasure. Most of them come back empty handed, and a few of them can pick up some gold and silver products or relics of the former civilization. Some of them have been caught in a sea storm and never return. "There are countless signs of life in the sea. It''s not so easy to find a person. That''s why I asked experts to build models overnight." "No matter how powerful Yin long is, he is just a person. As long as he is a person, he can analyze him in a normal way of thinking..." On the big screen, a slowly sailing black submarine appeared in front of everyone. It is silent, like a huge swimming fish, driving aimlessly in the deep and lonely sea. This is what Yaoling''s exploration team found. At this time, the person in charge of the Mowu group made a speech. "Our navy has long been only numbered, and submarines are rotten in the warehouse. This submarine does not belong to the city of Mowu." Other city groups have also said that submarines do not belong to them. ¡£ Chapter 402 The conference focused the eyes of the whole world. One o''clock in the afternoon. The search force belonging to Yaoling finally cracked the internal network of the submarine. The entire submarine''s internal appearance suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "It''s Yin long!" As you can see, bionic people are responsible for submarine driving and detection. In the sleeping cabin, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair, his face cold and ugly, staring at the camera, as if his muddy eyes could see the world behind the end through the camera. "Yin long knows we found him." "Yaoling''s search force is trying to intercept the submarine. If necessary, use force..." It''s going well. The whole world cheered. Yin long carries all people''s hatred and anger. The old guy who claimed to be a passer-by was finally found. "Is there really such a thing as crossing in the world?" "Anyway, it''s over at last. You can have a good rest for a while..." As the biggest threat in the world at present, many people are cheering when Yin long is found. The residents on the ground and underground are relieved and seem to have seen a harmonious and stable future. Curious people want to know more about crossing. However, Lu Wen stepped on the stage at the press conference. He patted the microphone. ¡°¡­¡­ Yiyi... " A harsh voice appeared at the press conference. So the excitement and excited discussion stopped. People look at Lu Wen and feel that the bionic leader of the young man seems to have something to say. Lu Wen said to the camera with a smile, "do you know what Yin long likes to do most?" Everyone at the scene was asked this question. Not everyone knows Yin long. They also don''t know why Lu asked this question. RA turned her head and asked, "Lu Wen, are you..." "What Yin long likes to do most is to make you think that you have gone through hardships and hardships, and finally get everything through your own efforts, but in the end you will find that In fact, he has already arranged everything. " Lu Wen said this very thoroughly. It can be described as a basin of cold water, which was poured directly on everyone''s head. As the person who knows Yin long best at present, Lu Wen has the most right to speak about Yin long. People also believe in him. After all, he was made by Yin long himself. "Mr. Lu, what do you mean by this? Isn''t Yin long still in that submarine?" "If not, where else can Yin long go?" People whispered. Residents from all over the world discuss with each other through live screens to guess the truth. The people on the scene of the press conference looked up at Lu Wen while discussing in a low voice, hoping that he could give a convincing answer. Lu Wen just smiles. Instead of immediately responding to people''s eyes, he turned to RA and asked, "do you know what''s wrong with you?" "Wrong?" There was a look of consternation on Ra''s face. He frowned and said tentatively, "the mistake is I don''t know enough about Yin long? " "No Lu Wen shook his head gently. "The mistake is that you shouldn''t let me see the red blood on purpose." He said with a faint smile, "well done, but It''s too deliberate. " The voice just dropped. Lu Wen''s arm popped a sharp blade in an instant. The chilling light makes the cold air in March seem colder. The short knife passed a faint shadow in the air. "Click!" Take out the knife. Stop the knife. Head down. The whole world was in an uproar. Lu Wen actually cut off old Lu Wen''s head with a knife, which is the template of his flesh and blood. Everyone at the meeting stood up with wide eyes. Blood streamed across the stage, and the rolling head and headless body were clearly broadcast all over the world. Shocked, confused, puzzled, angry Emotions are rising in the hearts of people around the world. Is the bionic man going to fight again, or is there another secret? Without waiting for much reaction, Lu Wen turned to the microphone and said, "a long time ago, Dr. Jiang and I had a discussion about mechanical life becoming flesh and blood life. Dr. Jiang said that he can do the best at present, just using plastic metal to manipulate the flesh and blood body of plants, which is essentially no different from machinery..." After that, he leaned over and picked up RA''s bleeding head.With a brush, the knife pops up again. Sharp blade across the face of RA''s head, blood dripping, a little scary. Yao Ling''s employees feel resentful and think that Lu Wen''s killing is not enough. Now they insult the corpse. But before they could scold, they were stunned by what they saw. "What''s that?" I can only see. Under the bloody face, there was a thin layer of pale gold metal. Countless tiny wires are connected to metal. It''s used to control subtle expressions, if not by accident. Rudd showed the head casually. Then he left the microphone and stepped in front of the fallen body. He gently kicked the headless body, and found that there was no response. It seemed that the old man Yin long was completely pretending to be dead, so he reached into the bleeding neck. "Look, the next picture is bloody. Children under the age of 14, please watch it accompanied by their parents Or pretend to be 14 years old... " He said. Lu Wen grabs something and tugs at it. It''s a bloody scene. He was like a cold butcher, tearing the whole spine out directly. The scene of blood dripping made countless people exclaim. There were many flesh and blood hanging on the spine, and the blood dripping threw out a whole trace. On the side of the spine, there are countless metal sheets, shining bloody light in the pale sun. The body that lost its spine suddenly began to twitch, like a dying fish, twisted and ferocious, with uncontrolled limbs. The scene was once very terrible. This scene is expected to become the childhood shadow of some children. "Without the control of the spine, the plastic metal implanted in the limbs began to dance under the action of abnormal current, which is what you see now." The headless body squirts blood from the fracture of its neck as it twists wildly and strangely. Lu Wen stood a little further to avoid being sprayed with blood. The whole conference was quiet. A pair of shocked eyes focused on the body. This is Yin long, too? That''s pretty scary. Just a moment ago, before Lu Wen came to power, everyone had trusted this old man who was similar to Lu Wen. Lu Wen''s face is well known on the ground. Someone under the stage asked in a loud voice, "if that Yinlong in the inland sea is a fake, and at present this RA is controlled by Yinlong, then where is the real Yinlong?" "That''s a good question." Lu Wen cast a look of approval. He just waited for the question to come out. "Yin Long''s ultimate goal has always been me, which has never changed. He wants me to become the leader of the three forces and ultimately control me. I think I still have the control procedure he left behind in my body." Rudd raised his hand to bring in a drone. In the interwoven light blue light, a transparent light curtain slowly emerged. Just as he did before, he also wanted to present everything to everyone. "With Yin Long''s cleverness, I think there must be RA in his plan that I can see through this situation, so he is ready. After all, for a long time in the future, I am the leader of three forces, and I have great power to call on people to dig three feet into the earth of the whole planet..." So here''s the problem. "Yin long needs a place, a place I''ll never think of, that''s where he really is." "A place that even if I look all over the planet, I''m bound to miss." Lu Wen stopped talking, as if thinking. All the people in the world are staring at him, anxiously waiting for the young bionic leader to say where Yin long really is. The silent wait was long. Time goes by. It seems that after several hours, Lu Wen suddenly smiles. He asks in a loud voice to the microphone, "is there anyone with a shovel at the scene?" "Yes!" There was a loud response from the audience, and a shovel was raised. "Lend me a hand. I''ll dig Yin long." Lu Wen jumps off the stage. All the people in the meeting made way for him. At the same time, there are some doubts in everyone''s heart? This "dig" means Is it really hard to dig? Lu Wen got the shovel and said he would return it after digging Yin long. Then he took the shovel and went to the other side. That''s where the Mowu team is. While walking, he said in a loud voice, "Yin long will definitely give me a hint in the process of growing up, let me think that I have dug that place, and that place is empty, so I will subconsciously ignore it, even if I really want to dig, it will be the last place."It''s not the inland sea. It''s not under Yin Long''s tomb that some people speculated. It''s not a space station. "But he underestimated my growth rate. As some people once said, bionic human beings with human memory will cause irreparable disaster to the whole world. Human beings can''t control it, let alone judge my growth." Lu Wen goes to Xia chuluo, holds a shovel in one hand, and reaches out to her with the other hand, making a gesture of invitation. At the same time, machinery roars in space. Huge shadows appear under the clouds, rumbling, like ancient beasts flying in the sky, full of oppression. Dr. Jiang has come to meet them in his research institute. Although Lu Wen has a body in Mowu City, he has a sense of ritual in the past. Lu Wen seriously said to Xia chuluo, "let''s go to Li Mengjia''s backyard. There''s a pit that hasn''t been dug yet." Back to where it all started. ¡£ Chapter 403 Maugham. The suburbs. The vision is wide. The hills rise and fall. Dusk is burning. The grass is on the ground and the wind is cold. Li Meng''s villa is far away from the center of the war, and it is protected by the bionic man controlled by Lu Wen. The army of Mowu City, who got the news, had already surrounded this place layer upon layer. The air force and the army have achieved all-round blockade. This is the final battle. The outskirts of Maugham are quiet at dusk. Lu Wen and Xia chuluo came here by Dr. Jiang''s Institute. Along with them came representatives of various cities, Lu Wen''s brothers and some curious melon eaters. This is the first time that Dr. Jiang has carried so many people in his research. "All the mechanical life except me has to step back and be watched, especially you guys." Lu Wen''s brothers understand. This is the final time to encircle Yin long. The easiest ones to change hands on the spot are some of them, including Lu Wen himself. No one knows what other backhand Yin long left behind. Lu Wen has given his permission back to A00, and planted an electronic bomb on his body by using a small ant. The start button is in Charlotte''s hands. If necessary, pressing the button can directly destroy his brain chip. Everything is in place. Countless media gathered around. Live all over the world. This small backyard of Li Mengjia is the place where everything starts. "Let''s go." With Lu Wen''s command. He waved his shovel. And then A lot of heavy machinery is on the stage. Lu Wen didn''t plan to do a dance. If Yin Long''s real body is here, it should be deep underground. This shovel is just a ritual. "Rumble..." The roar of machinery is heard in this evening. Huge metal shovels scooped up the soil in the backyard layer by layer. Soil splashes, stones and turf pile up higher and higher. The roar made the media on the scene wear earmuffs to prevent them from being in a high decibel environment for a long time. The eyes of the whole world are focused on this small backyard. Ten minutes later. With the sound of "Dong". The mechanical shovel vibrates and the sound is harsh. Everyone''s spirit is shocked. We''ve got metal objects! So the speed of digging is accelerating again. "This is a live broadcast in the suburb of Mowu city. We can see that a black metal layer has appeared at the bottom of the deepest pit. It is not clear whether this piece of black metal is part of Yin Long''s hiding place at present..." "We will continue to report live for you..." Time goes by. The sun is setting in the sky. There''s not much time for this evening. More and more people get the news that they are surrounded by Li Mengjia''s villa and blocked by the ground troops in Mau city. There are residents coming from Mowu city after hearing the news, and there are also people in the mixed zone. There are many people surrounded here. In half an hour. The sun is waning. In the final afterglow of dusk, most of the underground metal is dug out. "Is it a house?" "Underground laboratory?" There was a lot of discussion among the people watching the live broadcast. The excavated part is a whole rectangle of metal, which is dark and huge. Visual inspection of the overall space can be compared to half of the villa Li dream. The location of the black rectangular metal gate has also been dug out. "Stop digging." With Lu Wen''s order, all machines stopped at the same time. In the light of the night wind, he jumped down the pit and walked slowly to the metal gate. "If Yin long has reserved an escape route for himself, it should also be underground, not the metal gate buried in soil, so this door is deliberately reserved for me?" Lu Wen thought for a moment, and thought of some truth. When he came back here with a shovel, Yin long had already lost. Yin long himself knows. Lose everything. This old man has half stepped into the coffin, it is estimated that he really does not have much time and energy to layout again and become the backstage man again. So Yin long no longer plans to fight? Lu Wen stood in front of the gate for a moment. At this moment, the eyes of the whole world were focused on him. Many people gathered above the pit. Xia chuluo, Dr. Jiang, Wei Boan Many people Lu Wen knew were watching him from above."Ka Click Click... " In the slow metal gear rotation sound, the door slowly opened. Rudd didn''t do anything. The door opened on its own. Many people hold their breath at this moment, looking forward to the scene inside the ferrous metal. They were not disappointed. When the door is opened, the dazzling white light comes out from inside, illuminating the dim world outside, as if there is another novel world inside. But after the light dissipated, people found that this is a very ordinary room. It''s a ward. The real Yin long half leans on the white hospital bed in the room, his breath is weak, his body is dry, his whole body is full of various pipes, and he hangs on several medical equipment. There are several special small robots standing next to the ward to take care of his daily life. On one side of the ward, there is a huge transparent glass. The other end of the glass is also a room. The difference is that the room is full of sleeping mechanical Yin long. It seems that Yin long has made innumerable mechanical bodies, and all those who have been outside these years are his mechanical bodies. Lu Wen looks at Yin long on the bed. Yin long looks at him, too. One old and one small. Flesh and blood and machinery. The front half of the bed rises slowly so that Yin long can sit up. He raised his hand, simply waved, and let all the little robots who took care of him scatter to one side. "You''re right." He took the lead in opening his mouth. It was still that hoarse voice. This time, it seemed more real. As if he could see through Lu Wen''s ideas, he continued: "there are indeed passageways under the floor of this room, and there are more than one passageway leading to various places." "Now I''m talking to the real you?" "Yes." Yin long pulled out the tubes on his body. He seemed to recover a bit of spirit, tried to sit up, and then leaned against the back of the bed. "I want to hear your opinion." He said, "how do you see that?" "It''s easy." Lu Wen replied. "How simple is it?" "Unreasonable." "What''s wrong?" "As the leader of Yaoling, it''s the first unreasonable that he can be easily hit by a dart launched by a bionic human." Lu Wen stands at the door, holding his hand, calmly looking at Yin long. "If he has been paying attention to you, it is impossible for you to become the leader of Haoyue first. This is the second unreasonable point." "The conversation between the three people in huxinting that night made me feel very strange. You talked to him like you were talking to yourself. In fact, I am very familiar with this kind of conversation. I often have this conversation with No. 9. This is the third unreasonable place." Three, that''s enough. After listening, Yin long was silent for a moment. Perhaps the old man''s thinking is slow, he thought for a long time. The evening is quiet. There was no sound inside or outside the room. In the end, he just sighed in a low voice. "A machine It depends on feeling. " Chapter 404 Many years ago. It''s also such a cool evening. In that hospital. Just before he died, Yin Mu leaned on the bed, held Yin Long''s hand tightly, and told him: "the mechanical body with human memory is uncontrollable. Don''t try it easily..." This is what his father, the first bionic engineer, said. As one of the true creators of bionic human, Yin Mu''s words are quite authoritative. Yin long wrote this down for a long time. But then Time can erase many memories of flesh and blood creatures, and make people forget those memories. So there is Lu Wen in front of us. It''s a perfect masterpiece. "Why don''t you run away?" Lu Wen asked. "Does the golden cicada get rid of its shell?" Yin long smiles, and the dry skin on his face is squeezed together. "The same method, if you use more, it''s not fresh, let alone It''s a loss. " Lost to the bionic man of his own creation. decades of layout as a bubble. Maybe it''s frustration, so Yin long doesn''t run away anymore. "What do you want to ask?" "About A00 She''s pretending amnesia, right? She knows I''m afraid of her, so she pretends to be amnesia, so that I can continue to plan without fear and facilitate your action. " "Yes." After getting Lu Wen''s affirmative answer, Yin long has no problem. Although they met for the first time, they knew each other very well. Subsequent processing does not need to be handled by Lu Wen. The troops of Mowu city entered the bottom of the pit and controlled Yin long. In fact. After Lu Wen''s simple calculation, the old guy has not been able to live for several months. Now, his body will not have much resistance. Wei Boan went down to the bottom of the pit. He glanced at Yin long in the gate and then asked, "are you sure it''s the real Yin long this time?" "Sure." "How do you know for sure?" "By feeling." "How do you feel?" ¡­¡­ It''s over. Yin long was imprisoned. After follow-up testing, it is confirmed that this is the real him. There are innumerable secrets about this old passer-by. Just crossing this one is enough to make people yearn for, as well as his mechanical technology, other talents, progress in immortality and so on Maybe Lu Wen will see the old man before he dies in a few months. But now, he needs to really enjoy life. A00 shared the rights with him again. Reconstruction began around the world. People also know that Lu Wen is number nine. The tripartite world pattern is slowly taking shape. "The third city and the fourth city of bionic human are being built, which are no man''s land outside the West and the East respectively..." "The underground forces began to move. After many inspections, 90% of the contaminated areas were safe, the radiation index was normal and suitable for survival..." "The nine cities will jointly sign the environmental governance treaty and strive to conquer the no man''s land in the next 100 years..." A month passed. The whole world is on the right track and developing in an orderly way. ¡­¡­ Outside Baker. No man''s land. Lu Wen is driving an old SUV with No. 0 in the co driver''s seat. Yellow sand rolling, rampant dust on the window. The destination arrived soon. It''s the empty ruins of the city, the location of zero. The toy robot is still the same, black paint shell off, rusty mechanical surface, limping, searching for food in every corner of the city. In the central square of the city, the body of a skinny little boy lies in countless rotten food. Time seems to freeze here. Only the passing yellow sand can make people feel the temperature of life. Lu Wen refers to the high-rise buildings in the city. "Right here. Don''t come out in the future. If you want to live on, I can provide you with blue blood regularly." "Number nine, what''s the difference between letting me die here and killing me?" "It''s a big difference." Lu Wen slowly returns to the car. He closed the door and the sand was flying. "The difference is, do you want to die now or wait until the battery runs out?" After that, Lu Wen drove away. There are his eyes in the sky. Zero can''t get out. This city is her prison forever. Maybe it''s not forever. We have to change the blue blood once in five years. It depends on whether the zero can endure the loneliness for a long time April. It''s still snowing in the north. A suburb of Kerry.The maple trees had fallen leaves, leaving only the dry trunks and branches. White ice crystals piled up on the branches. The snow on the ground is ankle deep. Under the pure white snow is thick maple leaves. Jiang pangzi, wearing a heavy polar bear suit, stood in the snow. His fat face turned red with cold. He breathed heat and taught Lu Yang, who was shaking all over. ¡°¡­¡­ Like this First, drill a hole at a proper position on the trunk, then put the metal cannula in, hang a big iron bucket on the cannula, and the maple juice will drip out slowly.... " Lu Yang was shivering with cold. As he jumped, he trembled and asked, "brother Jiang, let''s We''re going to Hoo How much Maple juice can we boil out a kilogram of maple sugar? " "I haven''t been through it either. Maybe forty or fifty kilos." "This So much Is that true? Why don''t we have sugar? " "You know a hammer, it''s mainly a sense of ritual." Jiang patted Lu Yang with a slap. "Think about it, when it''s snowy, I live in a warm cabin with my lover. Every day I dig some ice, cut some maple sugar, or walk my hound to hunt in the forest..." "But brother Jiang I''m single. I can''t imagine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s wedding was so simple. Next to this snowy cabin. There is no church. Just a bunch of friends and family. It''s very simple. In the season of heavy snow, simple and warm. Simple wedding, which is proposed by the bride Christina, she said that he especially likes Phoebe''s wedding in friends. In such a heavy snow, it doesn''t need to be too complicated, there is no traditional complicated etiquette, and it''s good to have a group of friends and be happy. Christina has no parents, so Lu Wen temporarily acts as her father, holding her on the stage. Lu Wen also served as a priest and best man. More than one person can be willful. Small light bulbs with warm yellow light hang on the trees around. The wooden house was also decorated quite warmly. Everyone got up with a smile on their faces. The falling snowflakes are dancing in the air. In the music of the wedding march, Lu Wen, holding Christina in his arm, slowly walks into the wedding hall composed of snowdrift and relatives and gives the bride in white wedding dress to Jiang pangzi in black suit. The bride is opposite to the groom. Lu Wen, who plays the priest, needs to speak. "Family, friends and hounds..." "Woof The little black dog in Luyang''s arms barked. "Thank you for being here to witness this blessed marriage..." Lu Wen, who plays the best man, is on the groom''s side and is responsible for handing in two wedding rings. Charlotte is on the bride''s side, wearing a very simple Bridesmaid costume. This month, she chose many styles, all kinds of fancy, but finally chose a simple one, not to compete with the bride, to return to simplicity. The wedding will be over soon. The people gathered around the campfire in the snow. The fire was warm and shining. On one side of the shelf was the prey they had just hunted, and on the other side was the pottery pot, but they talked and laughed. Although it was cold in the north, the atmosphere was harmonious and warm. It''s a rare scene for everyone to get together. After all, life is to return to plain. A lot of everyday pleasures drown out. At the beginning of Xia, Luo huddled beside Lu''s tattoo and kept drinking. He rubbed his white hands from time to time. His cheeks might be frozen or glowing, and they were red. Lu Wen said in a low voice: "in fact, if you want to wear a beautiful wedding dress, you can hold a wedding by yourself." At the beginning of Xia, Luo Wen Yan shook his head: "forget it, I''m too lazy to do it." ¡­¡­ Time just goes by. Come to May. In May of last year, Lu Wengang started the machine outside the villa of limeng. It''s been a year. Things are right and people are wrong. Some get married, others get divorced. Lu Wen is busy with the construction and capital turnover of various cities, and sometimes participates in some major decisions of Mowu city. Most of the time, he would walk around the corners of Mowu city with a separate body, carrying his hands, walking slowly, taking a look at the world, and enjoying the life of the elderly as Dr. Jiang said. After heavy industry stopped, there was less rain and haze in Mowu city. There''s more sunshine. It was that evening. Lu Wen and Xia chuluo are walking in the city, and unconsciously they come to the mortal machine shop. The bench in front of the machine shop is still there, but it''s a little more mottled. Yunyang is still busy in the machine shop. "Are you divorced?" Just met, Xia Chu Luo looked a few eyes to see. "Yes." Yunyang is not embarrassed, and admits it. The couple had different personalities. They discussed divorce long before the end of the war. It was peaceful and nothing happened.In modern society, everyone has the right to pursue his own life. There is a lot of noise in the repair shop, and the machinery is rumbling. Three people are talking at the door. The setting sun shone on the broken street. Meet old friends will always say a few more. Xiachuluo has many friends and contacts all over the city. But Lu Wen didn''t know many people. "I''ll make enough money in the future. I want to move to area 15 and build a house near the sea. Life will be simpler..." Yunyang said about his future plans. "Yes, I happen to be the chief of the 15th district. I''ll give you something to do then." Lu Wen is used to using small power. The three chatted briefly for more than ten minutes. Before we leave. The sun is setting. Meeting is always by chance. It may be another chance to meet again. Yunyang looks at some hesitation, and he looks at Lu Wen. "That Lu has all the addresses in the world, don''t you? " "Yes." "I think, I think It may not be easy to find someone. She may have changed her name... " This is a difficult question to answer. Lu Wen looked at Charlotte, but Charlotte avoided his eyes in good time. So it''s up to Lu to decide. He said slowly, "she went far away." Yun Yang was stunned. "Is it another city? It used to be quite far away, but now it''s OK that there is no barrier in the nine cities. Will she come back? " The crimson setting sun slants on the outline of Mau, making the cold and shabby city look a little warmer. Heavy machinery is leaning on the edge of the high building, heavy shadow is pulled very long, workers come and go on the ruins of the building. Lu Wen leans at the gate of the machine repair factory. People come and go on the road ahead. The red sunset is at the end of the road. Distant and vague. Let this city road seem to be endless, noisy and lonely. For some reason, he thought of the border town and the old ferry. And the classic ending. "She may come back tomorrow..." ¡­¡­ (end of the book)